《As the Minor Gay Rival in Het Novels》


 Prologue

    Prologue


    As a man whos yed all sorts of strange characters in three thousand worlds, Fan Yuan is finally getting his first promotion and raise in life. He can now y the role of a male minor character full-time.


    Male minor character, oh male minor character. What a wonderful character. As we all know, in the hetero novels with Mary Sue characters, the core principle is to abuse minor female characters physically and mentally, and minor male characters mentally. Generally speaking, the male minor character is usually noble and powerful with a strong appearance and ability topete with the male lead. However, a difference by a small margin would lead them to defeat in the hands of the male lead every single time.


    Although its inevitable to lose the female lead to the male lead, Fan Yuan was already satisfied. This lovable role is perfect for him. Its just that the male lead and female leads PDA was too blinding. But its no big deal, considering that the male minor character has a higher quality of life. He has a grand mansion, luxury cars, and enjoys fine dining. He also possesses good looks and a fine temperament. And, if he must y the role of a frustrated young man in front of the main characters  so what? He is always confident that he can get the job done.


    After all these years, Fan Yuan was so excited that he almost burst into tears  even though he was now a man with no real body and no tears


    Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu. Quickly reply and say that I agree! Agree to be transferred to the male minor character group and ept the role!


    Ding! Okay, got it.


    A mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Xiao Wu is the name he chose for the system hes bound with which has apanied him through many worlds. Each system can only bond with one actor. Which means that once the binding is done, the system will serve the actor his whole life. The system is a hub for connecting with the source world, and also a tool for delivering energy and information.


    What the hell is this?! What the hell is a gay minor character?! Ive never heard of categories for male minor characters! Im straight!


    Ding. Master, you are no longer human. So theres no difference between straight and gay men. Xiao Wu gave a two beats in a bar answer within his mind. [1]


    Fan Yuan was quite depressed.  Is there no other way out now?


    Ding. ording to the record, there has never been a return after receiving the task unless


    Hearing a turn in the conversation, hope formed in Fan Yuans heart as he asked, Unless what?


    Ding. Please dont interrupt Xiao Wus words. Unless Master is promoted again, switching over to the male lead group or boss group is possible.


    Fan Yuan almost lost the will to live as he sighed, Thats easier said than done I dont know how much time I spent in order to be promoted from ying minor roles to a male minor character A gay minor character Getting promoted once again The future looks bleak


    Ding. Masters life is infinite, so theres no need to worry of there being no hope.


    Fan Yuan thought for a moment, and that indeed seemed to be the case. He had to go on with the mission anyway. And having hope is better than none. Although he is not interested in the male lead, promotions and sry raises sound beautiful to his ears.


    Moreover, it is said that the quests for ying the role of male lead and boss is not in the Mary Sue hetero novels section but in the broader and much improved three thousand worlds. He has long wanted to go there, but he has no choice as he doesnt have enough authority to do so.


    Since theres still hope, gayness is no big deal  the difference is just that the target of affection will switch from the female lead to the male lead. T-H-A-T I-S A-L-L! Hes been performing quests for so long that he doesnt even know how many years have passed He had even acted as a woman before. Should he still be afraid that he cant y a gay role well?


    Xiao Wu, the world for the first task. Lets go!


    Ding. Received. Beginning the first task.


    PART 1


    The smell of disinfectant permeated through the pure white room. All sorts of medical equipment were coldly arranged by the bed. Outside the window, a linden tree was sprinkling yellow leaves. Germany has weed the arrival of autumn.


    A handsome man sat on the bed, his pale face gaunt and lifeless. The beeping sounded particrly harsh in the quiet room as he stared straight at the phone before him. A momentter, the phone prompted:


    Sorry, the number you dialed cannot be connected at this time. Sorry, the number-


    He reached out with his long, thin fingers and dialed again. Still, the call wouldnt connect. He was like a masochist, repeating it over and over again without a change in his expression. He was a terribly obstinate man.


    The nurse beside him finally persuaded him, Mr. Fan, the person may be busy or the cellphone is out of battery. Please quickly lie down and rest. To continue like this will aggravate your illness. You also know about your body. What if something bad happens


    Fan Yuan took no notice of her; he quietly closed his eyes and allowed his body to lean back and sink against the white pillow, his hands still clutching the cellphone as if it were hisst lifeline.


    So sad and yet so stubborn.


    The nurse cant help but shed tears of sadness, cant help but resent the person who is cruelly refusing to answer Mr. Fans phone call. He is nearly at the end of his life. They arent even willing to satisfy hisst, small wish


    At this moment, the Fan Yuan who appeared to be desperate was actuallymunicating with his system in his mind.


    Xiao Wu, tell me. Dont you think my acting is better than yesterday?


    Ding. Master has always been the God of acting. If Master did not take the painless pill to disconnect from the pain, it would have been more realistic.


    Youre trying to kill me. Do you know how painful chemotherapy is? By the way, am I going to die today?


    Ding. Yes. ording to the script, Master will die in despair and solitude today.


    . Thats very specific of you!


    Im really a bit reluctant to leave this world. Unknowingly, more than 20 years have passed. Time sure flew by too quickly. I dont know how Gao Yu is now. In any case, we grew up together from childhood. Oh, how regretful it is to be leaving first without seeing him for one final time.


    Ding. Although Master is ying this role of a gay minor character, please dont develop any real feelings for men. Moreover, dont develop a reluctance to leave this world. Otherwise, the consequences will be very dire.


    Again, Im straight! How could I develop any feelings for the male lead! And even if I did, it would only be brotherly love! Furthermore, that guy has treated me well. The fact that I cant bear to part with him is normal!


    Xiao Wu said in an emotionless, mechanical voice, Ding. Master, did you forget? Gao Yu, in order to take hold of the female lead, kicked away his good brother. Even when you were terminally ill, he still refused toe see you onest time. He even refused to answer yourst phone call.


    Fan Yuan felt like an arrow had lodged through his chest. Feeling sad, he said, Xiao Wu, since you always call me master, cant you give me a little dignity as a master? Well, youre right. Gao Yu forgot loyalty in the face of love. But I still think hes a good person. If the original Fan Yuan hadnt been gay, maybe we couldve happily continued to be friends. How many men exist out there do you think, who can endure their brother constantly thinking about their *brother? [2] As for me, Id also be hostile.


    Xiao Wu:


    As I was saying, I would consider Gao Yu a good guy at least when ites to being a brother. Do you still remember about that time in the third year of middle school? I identally overturned an alcoholmp and nearly burned down the wholeb. He didnt say anything further and took the me for me. He was beaten by his father so hard that he couldnt leave his bed for several days. And there was the time we went hiking. I broke my leg and he carried me on his back all the way down the mountain. If it was me, I would have called 110. Anyway I wouldnt do such a stupid thing. And then, and then


    Fan Yuan went on talking enthusiastically, when Xiao Wu spoke and interrupted him.


    Ding. Master, you are dead.


    What are you talking about? YOU are dead. No one talks like this


    Fan Yuan was surprised to find himself out of his afflicted body, in a translucent form, floating in midair. His body was still lying there without a trace of a change, even the nurse beside him seemed to be unaware of his passing.


    He was really dead. Before he knew it, he had stopped breathing.


    A sudden sadness overcame him.


    In fact, he had executed so many tasks, that he couldnt remember how many times he had died. Not to mention back then, when he was ying minor characters even after he was transferred to the male minor character group, he had died back and forth for more than ten times already.


    But this time was a little different. Because the author of this universe wrote a great length about the male leads childhood years, as his childhood friend, Fan Yan had to start his role since the characters childhood. At the time, he was five or six years old  a young age always made Fan Yuan emotionally connect to the character the most. He went to school with the male lead, joked around together, caused trouble together, and wrestled around together Over time, he almost felt that he was a person of that universe.


    As a boy, the male lead took care of the male minor character, and therefore the male minor character became affectionate towards him. These plots were only briefly mentioned in the novel with vague descriptions. However, Fan Yuan was very much aware of the extent of this care.


    Being treated in such a gentle and pampering way, if Fan Yuan was a woman, he would have been tempted. And even when he wasnt a woman but the straightest of straight men, it was still inevitable that he became dependent on Gao Yu. He also finally understood how the male minor character came to develop forbidden feelings for his brother.


    After all, not everyone has his willpower. _


    Well, actually, it was thanks to Xiao Wu for trying its best to keep reminding him. Sooner orter, the male lead would meet the female lead. Then his normally thoughtless, good brother would suddenly change and be infatuated, harassing the male lead until the male leadpletely detested him. Fan Yuan etched it in his mind, constantly looking out in order to not lose himself, to continue on the straight path.


    However, the worst part of this universe is the terminal illness setting. The frustrated male minor character went away to a foreign country, but suddenly he found out that he was terminally ill. And he looked for his childhood friend in the midst of despair and fear, hoping that the other person woulde to apany him for thest days of his life. But the other person only replied: Donte back to me.


    The male minor character, who was alone with the double torture of sickness and love, died. Indeed, this was a tragic life.


    Now this tragic life is finally over. Besides sadness, Fan Yuan also felt a sense of relief.


    He took ast look at the body that he had used for more than two decades, the bony hands clutching his cell phone, waiting for the person on the other side to return just a single word.


    Its a pity that he could never get what he had been waiting for. In the original novel, the male lead is with the female lead right now, vacationing on an ind vi.


    Xiao Wu, lets go.


    Ding. Orders received.


    He should leave this world soon. His life is endless, and each world is just a station to him.


    But this station was different from the previous one. He had stayed longer, and the people here were more amicable. Apart from this, there was nothing else.


    Back in the cultivation room, Fan Yuan absorbed the energy from the source world. This was his reward forpleting the task. He needed it as maintenance for traveling around the worlds.


    He had to say, he had received more energy since the transfer. The energy he received from the previous tasks as minor characters was barely enough for him toplete the next task. And now there is even a surplus of energy enough to upgrade Xiao Wu.


    The higher the level of the system, the more intelligent it bes  and will be more helpful for its master during the mission. And when you get to a very high level, its possible to screen tasks, or even switch to a slightly more advanced dimension. He is now in the mid-low dimension level and yet he already feels that the energy reward is high. But this amount of energy is nothing in other dimensions. So its really hard to upgrade to that level.


    Although it may seem distant, theres always hope if one perseveres.


    Fan Yuans number one trait: optimism.


    As he absorbed the energy, he asked Xiao Wu, Where did the original person from that world go?


    He was asking about the novels original gay minor character. Although he could travel across different worlds to y roles, an actor can only enter the damaged data, a character who lost their soul for the sake of maintaining the bnce and stability of the world. Their task was simple. As long as they are not OOC [3] andplete the whole plot, then they can choose to stay or to leave.


    Its his decision, whether to stay in the old world to await for natural death, or leave directly and use ones energy to support the original character to live a long enough life. Of course, missions where he would die in plots like the one earlier, were not small in number. Then staying or leaving is beyond his control.


    Trantors Notes:


    [1] Two beats in a bar  following a prescribed pattern to the letter.


    [2] A dudes little junior.


    [3] OOC  out of character

 Chapter 1.1

    Chapter 1.1


    Xiao Wu took a long time to answer: Ding. It seems that the world suffered a massive quake which caused some loss of data. Due to that, you need higher authority to query. Xiao Wus level is not enough. Master, please increase your level.


    . You dont have to change the way you remind me. I know and Ill try!


    Forget it, forget it. Why did I bother asking when we have already left? Lets have a good rest this time. Weve been busy carrying out the task ever since the transfer. Its time to give ourselves a vacation.


    Ding. Approved.


    As Fan Yuan was happily vacationing, there was a tremendous quake at the source world. The world where he justpleted the plot, which he had just walked out of, waspletely destroyed.


    The cause was unknown.


    PART 2.1


    Ding. Master has sessfully entered the original hosts body. Importing data. Initializing countdown: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, Complete.


    Xiao Wus mechanical voice sounded in his head. Fan Yuan felt a splitting headache. This part of his acting task was the one he disliked the most. When importing the originals data and memory, his body would feel some difort. Of course, it depended on the circumstances. Thest time he entered a childs body, the unpleasant feeling was somewhat weak. But this time, the body was that of an adult which retained his strong will, making it even harder.


    He tried to rx himself and ran through the plot of this world in his head.


    This was a traditional school-life Mary Sue hetero novel. The supported character was a [1]Cindere, Qiu Mimi, [2]who excelled both in morals and studies. Due to family difficulties, she was often bullied by the students in the school. But she was always motivated and strong-willed, and endured it all silently. One day, she met the campus prince, Gu Qi.


    As the son of the president of the school, Gu Qis peerless appearance and wealthy family made him popr with everyone. Thus, he became haughty and arrogant. Qiu Mimi was unustomed to such pride so she repeatedly provoked him. Gu Qi finally noticed this unusual girl and began to pursue her. After a series of ironic incidences, their hearts finally connected and they became lovers.


    But how could one achieve happiness so easily? How could they [3]see the rainbow without experiencing the storm? At this time, the male leads invisible younger brother, Gu Yuan, who was the original host, became a stumbling block on their road to happiness.


    Gu Yuan was actually not Gu Qis blood rtive. His parents died years ago in an ident. He was adopted by his parents friends  the Gu couple  as their own to look after over the years. The male lead treated him like his real brother. The normally presumptuous male lead was very considerate and gentle in front of his only younger brother. Therefore, Gu Yuan had always depended on him for everything.


    When the older brother that he long considered to be his everything, brought home a girl with average appearance, andughed as he requested for his blessing  Gu Yuan expressed his unhappiness. He became a yandere. He turned ck, because he loved his brother and would not allow anyone to take him away!


    When his yandere and ckened little brother framed his beloved girl over and over again, Gu Qi finally got angry. He confronted Gu Yuan with evidence, and asked him why he did it.


    Gu Yuan smiled nervously and answered with deep emotion: Why? Because I dont want you to be my big brother. I dont want to be brothers with you at all. Actually, I have always loved you.


    Gu Qi coldy replied with only a few words, Youre sick. Go get treated at a hospital.


    The next morning, Gu Qi sent Gu Yuan to a mental hospital.


    Three monthster, the male and female lead held a grand wedding that became a nationwide sensation. Gu Yuan watched his beloved brother on the television screen as Gu Qi held the hand of a woman and entered the wedding hall. Gu Yuan cut his wrist and died with a smile.


    Dont ask why the male and female lead, who had just graduated from high school, could get married. And dont mind how Mr. and Mrs. Gu could bear to watch Gu Yuan get sent to the mental hospital, considering how much they cared about him. And furthermore, dont focus on how a psychiatric patient could get ahold of a razor de. Under the Mary Sues sacred halo, all these questions were stupid and unnecessary!


    The plot wasplete. The pain had eased. Fan Yuan, a little relieved, told Xiao Wu: Why do I feel like the original host of this world was not gay? At most, it was just a serious case of brotherplex. On top of that, it was just the mental illnesster on that led him tomit those terrible things.


    Ding. Master, please dont distort the characters role. Try your best to y the part of the gay minor character.


    Fan Yuan:  Alright.


    #Not only does my system not know how to act cute, it also has a sharp tongue _(:3)_


    Fan Yuan looked around. This was a room of manga. There were all kinds of manga arranged neatly on the shelves around him. Almost every title had two sets; one with traces of being leafed through often, and another brand-new one, which was purely for collection.


    The original hosts dream was to be a good mangaka. He spent a lot of time and energy on it. Unfortunately, he gave up on his dream in the face of a frantic love.


    Fan Yuan stood on tiptoe to pull out two interestingic books from the shelf. Hey down on the cream-colored sofa, and went through them slowly.


    Height was a problem that Fan Yuan was toozy to worry about now. Having experienced so many worlds, he had fully realized that even though male minor character and gay minor character sounded very simr, their treatment and conditions were light-years apart. The male minor character was the standard edition of a male lead. The gay minor character was an inferior version of the male lead. Not to mention the hardware, even the software was different by arge factor. Thats right! Thats reality! Dwarf? He was not only short, he was also effeminate!


    That was also the reason why he never wanted to see what he looked like ever since he came to this world. The brief description in the original novel was concrete enough.


    Fair skin, clear eyes, soft ck hair down to the ears  delicate and beautiful like a girl


    Fan Yuan asserted that he was even a female character once. This was nothing to him!


    He read through the manga. As a very professional manga fan, Fan Yuan was sure that these manga were unique to this world. At least, he hadnt seen any of them in other worlds. The content was not much fun, but its okay to pass the time with.


    This time, the original had a rather special characteristic. Theter ckening made him be bloody and abnormal, but in the early days, he was a quiet and somewhat inarticte otaku. He was shy and reserved to the point of stuttering when conversing with strangers. So apart from going to ss and sticking to his brother, he spent almost all of his time reading manga and drawing. Fan Yuan was very happy andfortable. The original owner of this body wasnt fond of evil tricks, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Knock, knock, knock


    It was the male lead. ording to the plot, he should have finished consulting their parents and was about to inform him of his school transfer.


    Originally, Gu Qi and Gu Yuan went to the same high school as senior and freshman respectively. However, because the original owner was too dependent on the male lead, he didnt make any friends in the first semester. Their parents became worried, and decided to have Gu Qi leave his brother to let the younger sibling learn some independence.


    Gu Yuan called out, Pleasee in.


    Gu Qi pushed the door open, and saw Gu Yuan lying on the sofa like azy cat and reading manga. His eyes unconsciously softened.


    He sat by Gu Yuan, pulling the manga away and cing it on a side table. In a soft voice, he spoke. Xiao Yuan, you can continue reading your mangater. Big brother has something to tell you.


    Gu Yuan heard his words, naturally sat up straight and waited for him to speak, showing how very obedient he was.


    The lovable and obedient younger brother in Gu Qis eyes was actually studying him in secret at this moment. Gu Yuan said to himself, What a worthy Lord Male Lead (Male lead daren), having all the luck in the world to himself like a glowing system. Hes like a portable light source!


    Gu Qi saw his eyes twinkle and couldnt help but rub Gu Yuans head of soft hair. Hesitantly, he began, Youre now a high school student. You must learn to grow up and be independent. You cant always follow your big brother. You have to make your own friends and live your own life.


    Gu Yuans eyes widened as he looked at his brother. Those eyes were so full of innocence, that Gu Qi felt he couldnt go on.


    In fact, our parents spoke to me just now. We all hope that you would make a few more friends. So, next term, big brother will be transferring to [4]Sheng Di High School. You will be attending school on your own.


    Gu Yuan tugged at Gu Qis sleeves and begged. Brother, cant you not transfer? I dont want to leave you. To be alone, I cant


    Gu Qi loved his younger brother the most and couldnt bear to see him sad. He had always been careless. If his parents hadnt mentioned it, he would never have realized that his younger brother was growing up. The day woulde when he would settle down and have his own family. He could only protect him for now, but couldnt protect him forever. He would have to let him learn to grow.


    He steeled his heart and said in a hard tone, It has been settled. You should study hard at school, and make lots of friends. Gradually, you wont feel lonely anymore.


    Gu Yuans grip on Gu Qis sleeve tightened. He stubbornly said, I dont want to make friends I only want Brother to apany me.


    Gu Qi frowned and said, What nonsense are you saying? Youre no longer a child. Stop acting like one.


    Seeing Gu Yuan looking hurt, he once again spoke gently. Everyone has to have friends. Big brother also has friends, right? You still have a long way to go in your life, and big brother cant apany you forever. Youll meet many people in the future, so dont be afraid to learn to ept others and youll be epted in return. Thats how it is between people. Slowly, youll find that the world is much bigger than you think.


    Gu Yuans lips appeared to tighten as he unwillingly nodded. Only then did Gu Qi cheer up, gently pat his head, and leave the room.


    When he was gone, Fan Yuan wondered.  Xiao Wu, didnt the male lead add too many scenes for himself? ording to the plot, he should tell the original host to stop acting like a child, and leave without turning back, right? Forcing so much chicken soup on me, it doesnt match the male leads cool and overbearing aura!


    Ding. The plot is influenced by many factors. Master, as the actor, you should just finish your part of the plot, OK? At the moment, Master has neither the authority nor the ability for anything else. Its out of your hands.


    Fan Yuan felt a pain in his chest and he swallowed blood in silence. Xiao Wu, would you believe it if I said that I wont be able to upgrade you anymore?


    Ding. I dont believe it.


    As a master with no dignity, his heart was tired. _(:3)_


    Gu Qi went out and saw his parents lurking at the end of the corridor, staring at him. He gave them a nod, and they high-fived each other happily then quietly descended.


    Gu Qi raised his right hand. The soft sensation from patting his brothers head still remained on his palm. He clenched his hand in silence, the corners of his mouth raised in a faint smile.


    Trantors notes:


    [1]Rags to riches;


    [2] Chinese idiom, paragon of virtue and learning.


    [3]Chinese idiom, through thick and thin.


    [4]Shengdi  Holy Emperor

 Chapter 1.2

    Chapter 1.2


    During dinner time, facing a table full of delicious food, Gu Yuan was calmly eating his meal at his fastest while showing how frustrated and discontented the original host was at the same time. He sessfully acted out the highest state of turning grief into appetite, so much so that his acting skill had reached an even higher apex.


    Seeing how pitiful he looked, the Gu couple were very apologetic. They could only patientlyfort him while putting food into his bowl. Gu Qi also looked at him anxiously. The younger brother who used to eat only a few chopsticks worth of food even when coaxed, suddenly became a big eater. How could the big brother not worry?


    The most concerned was not these family members, but Xiao Wu who had worked his heart out for Fan Yuan.


    Ding. Would Master please pay attention to the amount of food? Its going to be OOC if you eat any more. The rewards will be deducted.


    Hold on, Xiao Wu. Let me eat two more pieces of sweet and sour pork. In the previous world, because of chemotherapy, I had to endure half a year of non-greasy food. Let me indulge in my cravings. I promise that Ill work well tonight.


    Xiao Wu:


    After eating thest piece of filet mignon, Gu Yuan restrained the impulse to burp and gently wiped his mouth with a napkin. He said to the male lead and the Gu couple, Dad, Mom, Brother, forgive me for making you worry. Brother and I have already talked. Ive thought about it. And I know that I have a personality problem. Since my brother and my parents want me to grow up, then I will try to grow up, so that all of you can rest assured.


    While speaking, he secretly nced at his elder brother with a demand for praise in his eyes. Gu Qi smiled at him and gently wiped away the soup on his cheek with his fingers, teasing him. You say you will grow up, yet eat until theres food all over your face. How can we be at ease?


    The Gu father and mother bothughed at their interaction, and finally let go of the worry in their hearts.


    Gu Yuan naturally followed up,ughing with a silly smile. But he was mocking the male lead in his heart. Why wasnt the guy moving ording to the pattern? He was supposed to be moved by his words and then encourage him. Was it really good to discourage his little brother so much?! Was he not his dear brother?


    This time, Xiao Wu showed its noble sentiment of holding onto reason instead of rtionship and pointed out the truth, Ding. Because the original host doesnt get soup on his face.


    Gu Yuan choked, unable to form words.


    After dinner, Gu Yuan went upstairs with Gu Qi. The siblings rooms were next to each other, separated only by a wall.


    This was because when Gu Yuan arrived at the Gu household as a child, he was very afraid of strangers. He was inseparable from Gu Qi, even by a step. He even wanted to sleep together with Gu Qi. The Gu father and mother had no choice but to put the two rooms beds against the same wall. And every time he had knocked on the wall, Gu Qi would knock back from the other side, so that he could sleep peacefully.


    Gu Yuan was reluctant to part with his brother and saw him to his room before he entered his own bedroom.


    Just inside the room, there was a feeling of repression. The color of the room was primarily made up of gray and ck. Theyout was also very ufortable. ck curtains covered the windows and there were a lot of diablo manga and novels in the room. A simted skull clock hung on the wall It was very much in line with the interest of a chuunibyou youth. Once youve lived here long enough, it would be strange for your mentality to remain normal.


    ording to the introduction in the original novel, because Gu Yuans mind was sensitive, and not to mention he was a young orphan  the Gu family didnt dare to interfere too much with him. Except for the servants who had been cleaning it, other people shouldnt havee into his room. Naturally, it didnt ur to anyone to urge him to change this fact. It appeared that his onset of psychopathyter had a lot to do with his prior self-istion and depression.


    But these were not clearly written in the script. Of course, Fan Yuan didnt have to force himself to live in such an environment. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains apart. He could see the lights in the distance. The sky was full of stars. Such a beautiful night sky, and the original host had probably never noticed it.


    Different choices make different results. Although he knew that the original owner of this body was only a gay minor character in this Mary Sue novel, he was still unable to understand his suicide  and even found it unforgivable.


    If you could live well, then how could you choose death so easily?


    Many people worked hard just so they could be like other normal people and breathe freely.


    Fan Yuan exhaled a breath, along with all the negative thoughts, and went into the bathroom.


    The Gu family were indeed super rich. The bathroom was luxurious enough to buy a 3 bedrooms, 1 living room luxury apartment in the luxurious district of this city.


    Fan Yuan felt that being a gay minor character was actually pretty good. asionally, he could benefit from his association with the male lead, and his welfare really couldnt be any better. Even in the previous world, he was under Gao Yus protagonist halo and lived freely and with ease.


    Although the battlefront of this world wasnt as long, he still had half a year. He could take the opportunity to enjoy a high quality of life.


    After soaking in a hot bath, Fan Yuan stepped out of the bathtub. It only urred to him then, that he had forgotten to bring his pajamas. But it didnt matter. No one woulde to his room. Fan Yuan was toozy to wrap himself with a towel and opened the door without any preparation.


    Ding. Master, the male lead. He Xiao Wu was toote. The bathroom door had already been opened.


    After a few seconds of consternation, Fan Yuan was quickly able to collect himself and returned to the bathroom before closing the door. [1]WTF was running through his mind countlessly. God, whats this?! The male lead in his room?! What about all the respect for his sensitive, young mind?! The script didnt say anything about the male lead visiting the gay minor characters room at night! What about the most basic trust between people?!


    Ding. Master, youre a man.


    Fan Yuan was suddenly shocked, and a momentter, he felt his heart ache to the point of suffocation. Xiao Wu, would you say Im weird? Clearly, Im a man. But how is it that Im feeling like Im being taken advantage of?


    Xiao Wu:


    When Gu Qi returned to his senses, his very naked younger brother was gone. He knocked on the door twice, feeling slightlyplicated.


    Xiao Yuan.


    Brother, why are you in my room?


    Gu Yuan tried to sound normal. Hed been acting gay for a long time, and yet he was still affected. But he was convinced that he was still the straightest of men.


    Gu Qi leaned against the door, massaging his eyebrows. He quietly spoke, Im sorry. Brother knocked on the door. You probably didnt hear me while in the shower. I came in since the door was unlocked. Brother was a little worried and wanted to talk to you. I didnt expect to see


    Fan Yuan didnt want to continue this topic, and interrupted. Haha, its really alright. Were all guys. Its no big deal. Brother, you dont have to worry about me. I know your heart. I am willing to make friends, to get out of my little world. As long as Brother wants me to do it, then I will. So long as Brother doesnt hate me, Ill be fine.


    Gu Qis eyes flickered. Am I that important to you?


    Fan Yuan rolled his eyes in his mind. This Lord Male Lead who will personally send his younger brother, whom hes been looking after since childhood, to a mental hospital, came running to his room thiste  was he seeking a sense of existence?


    Gu Yuan was silent for a moment, then with a low voice belonging to that of a pubescent boy, he said, To me, Big Brother is the most important.


    Thats right. To willingly give up your own dream, be a demon, and even to give up your own life. How could he be unimportant? How could he not matter?


    Gu Qi felt touched in his heart. The feeling of being filled with warmth was familiar yet strange. He hoarsely said, Xiao Yuan, you are also the most important to Big Brother.


    Fan Yuans affectionate expression almost crumbled. This [most important] thing had a short deadline. In less than half a year, hed be saying that to someone else entirely.


    Its a good thing that he was a professional. Fan Yuan strove to sound happy and shy as he bid, Good night, Brother.


    Right. Rest early. Tomorrow morning, Big Brother will take you out. You have been staying home for the whole vacation. You should also go out for exercise.


    Yes. I got it.


    Fan Yuan put his ear to the door and heard the door outside opening and closing. It was only then that he had the heart toe out.


    He dressed and said, Xiao Wu, did the script say that the male lead will take this character out to go shopping? I didnt get that impression.


    Ding. ording to the script, tomorrow will be the day the female lead and the male supporting character meet for the first time. Theres no mention of the male lead and the gay minor characters schedule.


    Oh, so Im free to do anything?


    Ding. Yes. As long as its not OOC and doesnt affect the plot, Master has the freedom.


    Hey! Thats great! I will taste all the delicious food in this city tomorrow! Because of this damn otaku attribute, I wont have another chance after tomorrow! I must have a good meal!


    Didnt you say you were going to work hard tonight? It shouldnt have expected too much from this happy-go-lucky master.


    Gu Qi returned to his room, and took a set of pajamas into the bathroom. He didnt undress but went in directly under the cold shower. Even though the heating inside the house was plenty warm, he still felt the chill the moment the cold water poured down on him. And his muddled brain was finally getting a little more sober.


    He always knew his brother was beautiful. But he never imagined that one day, he would be seduced by it.


    When Gu Yuan appeared in front of him, naked, his hairpletely wet, he was merely a little bit distracted. But in the next second, he had lost to that face of innocence. That perfect, slightly flirtatious body, with such pure and clean eyes. That conflicting yet sexy beauty  even the immortals must be enticed by him.


    Todays Gu Yuan was different from the usual.


    There was a liveliness in his eyes, unlike his usual inarticte and gloomy self before. Clever and full of vitality. One couldnt help but be soft-hearted and reluctant to give him a harsh word, just wanting to pamper him.


    Gu Qi calmed down his restless desire. The boy was only sixteen, and was his brother. For whatever reason, he must not.


    Not ever.


    Trantors notes:


    [1]Actual English used.

 Chapter 1.3

    Chapter 1.3


    There were still a few vacation days left. The weather wasnt extremely cold. asionally, a few kes of snow fell to the ground and soon melted. The wind was very strong. Because New Year had just ended not long ago, the festive feelings were still lingering. There were still quite a lot of people out and about.


    Fan Yuan was forced to wear two woolen sweaters and a heavy down jacket  wrapped into a zongzi[1], leaving only the eyes visible. Only then did the Gu couple let him out of the door.


    Gu Qi only wore a slightly thin, ck coat and ck denim cks, and then went out.


    Gu Qi took Gu Yuan by his small, woolen glove-covered hand, and led him to the car. He was very considerate and even helped Gu Yuan fasten his seat-belt.


    Fan Yuan, faced with the male leads flourishing beauty, couldnt help but silently sigh. After all, protagonists were protagonists. He would keep his handsomeness, regardless of the weather. While we, mere mortals, had to properly wear cotton-padded clothes and trousers, so as not to have rheumatism in our legs.


    However, as the extremely handsome and gentle male lead started up the car in such a cool fashion and sped away, there was only one question in Fan Yuans mind.


    Xiao Wu, this male lead does he have a drivers license?


    Ding. The male lead is still two months away from turning 18. He shouldnt have had a license.


    Fan Yuan checked his seatbelt in silence to see if it was fastened. The tears in his heart flowed into a river. Not in possession of a drivers license, and still drive so fast He could break thew just because hes the male lead?! Ah, since Gu Qi had the protagonist aura, even if he got into a car ident, he wouldnt die. The mostmon plot was amnesia. But he, Fan Yuan, had yet to finish the plot. He couldnt allow himself to die so easily!


    Gu Qi was not aware that even though his little brother currently had a quiet appearance, his brothers heart felt like a grasnd being trampled by arge number of grass-mud horses, a scene too horrible to watch. He only thought that his passenger looked exceptionally well-behaved, sitting mutely in the passenger seat. He couldnt help but free one hand, gently pat him on the head andughed lightly, Feels nice.


    Fuck nice! Look at the road, big bro!


    Of course, as a bro-con otaku, in love with his big brother, he only dared to roar in his heart. On the surface, he was but an obedient rabbit, smiling gently at Gu Qi in embarrassment. Brother, he whispered. Pay attention to the road. Dont keep staring at me. Youre not gay. And Im not a woman. Cant you be more professional?!


    Seeing his brother being so thoughtful, Gu Qis lips were raised and he said softly, Alright. Brother will listen to you. Well find a ce to have breakfast first. You can check your phone if theres anything around here you want to eat in particr, and well go there.


    Fan Yuans eyes brightened up. Silently swallowing his saliva, he pretended to casually ask Gu Qi, I can eat anything I want?


    Gu Qi nodded without hesitation. Yes, of course! Brother will pay.


    Xiao Wu knew this was bad and immediately made a sound of protest. Ding. Would Master please not overdo it.


    Fan Yuan replied miserably, Xiao Wu, the original character in this world, was imprisoned in a mental hospital for three full months. Do you know what kind of ce a mental hospital is? Its filled with crazy people! Not only are you forced to drink all kinds of strange medicine everyday, but you also have to endure being tortured by your sick roommate. Its even worse than the cancer chemotherapy in thest world! The plot is so short this time that I only have few days left to enjoy. Do you really have the heart to stop me? I promise you, I will work hard after today and never do anything unnecessary!


    Xiao Wu:  Why does thest sentence sound so familiar? _


    The conscientious and responsible Xiao Wu, ultimately failed to stop the masters gluttonous soul from awakening. It could only light up a row of candles for the male lead. He really did his best. Amen.


    Half an hourter


    Fan Yuan carried a bag of shell crab in one hand. In his arms was a bag of nanxiang steamed buns[2]. In his mouth, he was currently munching on a ky, lotus seed bun. His greasy paw held a piece of paper, and his mouth mumbled the contents to Gu Qi. Next, well buy deep fried scallions, crab meat shaomai[3], a Chinese chestnut cake, five-spiced pigs trotters, and a thousandyer fruit and ice cream pastry


    Xiao Wu:  This was utterly humiliating. Whose master is he? Hurry up and lead him away! It doesnt want him anymore.


    Gu Qi deserved to be the male lead. From the shock in the beginning, he had slowly settled down. Now he onlyughed in a pampering manner, and said, Okay, lets go buy.


    # The little brother whose foodie attribute awakened, became cute moe~ ? #


    It took nearly all of morning. But, atst, they bought all the snacks listed in Gu Yuans paper. Gu Yuan excitedly gave the male lead a big, big hug. There were not a lot of big brothers whore so patient and warm these days! The male lead could gopete for Chinas best big brother! Even if Gu Qi was going to confine him in a mental hospital in the future, he could still forgive him ^0^


    Gu Qi didnt mind Gu Yuans oily ws on his clean coat. The instant his little brother threw himself into his arms, he felt his heart beat a little too fast. He coughed a bit, took out some tissues out of his pocket to help Gu Yuan clean his shiny little paws.


    His hands wiped, then it was his mouths turn. Fan Yuan made a pout to let him wipe his mouth. This was a bad habit he picked up after getting used to being spoiled by Gao Yu in thest world


    Gu Qi nced at his shimmering pink lips with aplicated look. Suddenly, he felt his hand tremble. Pausing for a moment, he ced the tissues on Gu Yuans hand, leaving only three words behind.


    Wipe it yourself.


    Gu Qi quickly turned around, so as not to see Gu Yuans confused face. For a brief moment, he had the urge to kiss him. He must be mad! Thats his little brother


    Fan Yuan took the tissues and wiped his mouth, thinking that the male lead was acting weirdly  blowing hot and cold. Was it because of puberty?


    He was thinking of whether to enlighten Gu Qi or not. After all, he was a man of experience. But saying too much would ruin his character. Its really a problem. Suddenly, Xiao Wu reminded him loudly.


    Ding. Master, please note that, ording to my sensors, the female lead and the male supporting character are 100 meters northwest, and continuously approaching.


    How can I have such bad luck? Even with a casual stroll, we can stille to meet. Dont tell me that this is thew of attraction towards that stupid protagonist?! Isnt this the time she and the male supporting character should be helping a little boy look for his parents? What are they doing,ing here instead of concentrating on the plot?


    Ding. ording to the plot, it should be when the child wanted to eat KFC. So the female lead and the male supporting character took him out to eat together.


    KFC?


    Fan Yuan looked up and saw the familiar, white-haired old man  KFC, the letters came into view. They were at the door of KFC! What kind of sh*tty fortune is this!?


    He spat angrily, The female lead and the male supporting character arent too sensible, surprisingly  bringing the child to eat such unhealthy food, not knowing how it impacts the childs development! Its not good to drink soy milk and eat deep-fried sticks!


    Ding. Master, please dont dwell on these details, and quickly take the male lead away to avoid them. The male lead and the male supporting character are acquaintances, which can lead to an early encounter between both protagonists  which can seriously affect the plot.


    Fine. He only wanted to eat quietly, HOW DIFFICULT WAS THAT?!!


    Gu Qi was still struggling. He was never an indecisive person. He always knew what to do if it was any other girl instead of Gu Yuan. Even if it was a boy, he would not hesitate to pursue him. Just that, this boy was someone he had seen growing up as his little brother


    His right hand was suddenly pulled by a soft and delicate hand. Gu Qi nkly gazed over. Gu Yuan was looking at him, his lips curved into a smile. His skin was white and seemed transparent under the sun. And his eyes were bright and keen, more gorgeous than the stars.


    For a moment, Gu Qis heart suffered a heavy blow. And something was emerging from the bottom of his heart.


    Big brother, there seems to be a good movie recently. Would you watch it with me?


    Alright.


    Gu Qi heard himself answer. Whatever Gu Yuans problems might be, his answer would always be this word.


    As if, spoiling him, following him, loving him  had be a habit. An instinct.


    Two minutes after they left, the female lead, Qiu Mimi, and the male supporting character, Zhao Yuhao, led a young boy of five or six, to the doors of KFC.


    ording to the original plot, the first person the female lead fell for was not the male lead, but the male supporting character with a princely temperament and a gentle personality.


    Because of this lost boy, the two got to know each other. Qiu Mimi had never seen such an excellent man, and her heart was moved. Especially after she went to school, and found out that he was a senior there. The girls romantic sentiments yed a role, believing that this man must be the Mr. Right destined for her. Thus began the pursuit of this secret love.


    But the male supporting character, Zhao Yuhao, was dense. He was too slow to realize Qiu Mimis state of mind. And from the beginning, she had always kept their junior-senior rtionship harmonious and mild, so when he finally came around and recognized his feelings, the female lead had already fallen in love with the male lead. His beloved woman had already thrown herself into the arms of Gu Yuans brother.


    So the gentle Zhao Yuhao could only send his blessings silently, always watching over the female lead.


    Altogether, this was the greatness and deep affection of the male supporting character! The average person wouldnt understand!


    At the moment though, they had only just met for the first time. Thus those love and hate disputes hadnt happened yet.


    And the male lead went into the cinema with Fan Yuan. At the moment, he was in a trance. Someone tell him, what just happened to the male lead who had been holding his small, dainty hand all along ever since just now?


    Was it because his skin was delicate and smooth? Thats not a reason for him to hold onto it all this time, okay?!! This was really disturbing to the public eye! Doesnt he see the girls next to them, looking at them with unspeakable, obscure eyes? From time to time, they would cover their mouths andugh in such a creepy manner Do your families know how savage you are, girls?


    What a shame!


    Ding. Master, as the gay minor character secretly in love with the male lead, please show the original characters happiness and shyness. Do not put on a face as if you were being molested. This will cause a deduction in your reward.


    Fine.


    Yes, thats it! Theres no limit to how much one canck moral integrity!


    Unseen by anyone, Gu Qi gently raised the corners of his mouth. A smile quite different from his usual gentle and indulgent smile. There was a sense of determination in it.


    Trantors notes:


    [1] glutinous rice and choice of filling wrapped in leaves and boiled


    [2] Shanghai Nanxiang dumplings, also known as Nanxiang dumplings, originated Nanxiang Town , Jiading District, Shanghai.The quality of the skin is thin, stuffing, halogen heavy, delicious and famous, is loved by consumers at home and abroad one of the traditional snacks.


    [3] Dumplings, crab meat and pork variety.

 Chapter 1.4

    Chapter 1.4


    The film Fan Yuan chose was a science fiction film that was currently popr. The stereotypical plot of aliens invading Earth. The whole film was enhanced by the outstanding performance of the leading actors and actresses. The production was also excellent, with the director making everything more attractive by excellent use of special effects, such as the contrast of light and shadow.


    Originally, Fan Yuan only intended to stall the male lead and prevent the plot from copsing, but he was eventually attracted to the movie, and watched it till the end.


    He was still immersed in the movie plot as he exited the cinema. He couldnt help but voice his thoughts. Actually, the lead actor didnt have to die. His death had no actual influence whatsoever over the development of the story. Whats with getting infected by the st virus in the end, then finally taking the spaceship up into space and perishing alone? The script writers were too cruel. The man saved the Earth. Why couldnt they let him live?


    Gu Qi patted him on the head andughed. Silly. If they didnt do this, there wouldnt be so many people that are moved, or sighing. The impression it would have left on people would have been greatly reduced.


    Fan Yuan disagreed, however. It is too cruel to kill off a person at will just to leave a deep impression on the audience.


    Xiao Yuan, its just a box office movie.


    Fan Yuan fell silent. He knew what Gu Qi said was true. It was just a story. There was nothing left to see once its finished. He had been here and there in myriads of worlds for many years. But the people who existed in the virtual world were present before his eyes. He could see in their eyes their joys and sorrows. He couldnt see them as mere virtual characters.


    He became dejected a momentter. I know that this is just a movie. But the moment the creators wrote out each character, they were given life. In our eyes, they may just be insignificant roles. But in their own world, they are all people who are still alive. They can be hurt. They can be sad. They will all want to live. I can understand that he had to die if it was part of the plot, but if his death was meaningless other than that he just had to die, do you think that he would be willing to die?


    Gu Qis eyes flickered. He gazed into Fan Yuans clear eyes and exined with aplex tone of voice, He wouldnt, so what? Xiao Yuan, you are still too naive. You think that the heros death has no worth. Do you think that the viins were also willing to die? What about the lives of all the innocent people involved? There is little justice in this world. Some are born blessed, while some are doomed to fail. [1]Some people wont even leave behind their names. Only those who are truly strong are not bound by these inborn shackles. As for those who are unable to be masters of their own lives, they dont even have sufficient capital toin.


    Fan Yuan felt a surge of emotions upon hearing his words. His eyes were like burning embers and said excitedly, Youre right. No one is willing to live under someone elses rule. If one wants to be the master of his own fate, one has to get stronger himself.


    Gu Qi was relieved. He caressed the white and tender little face. He pulled a smile and said, Good boy. Brother will go fetch the car. Just wait right here for me.


    Fan Yuan nodded obediently. After Gu Qi departed, he said impassionedly, Xiao Wu, I think what the male lead has said was reasonable. Starting today, my goal will be to be a seniorw enforcement adviser. Ill work hard, strive to be stronger until I reach the peak of my life! I dont want to be just a stranger with no name at all. And I definitely dont want to involuntarily act as this kind of crazy gay person!


    Xiao Wu, did you hear what Ive just said? Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!


    After a long time, Xiao Wus mechanical voice rang. Ding. ording to theprehensive evaluation result of Masters abilities, that is an impossible task. I ask Master to keep his feet on the ground and set an achievable goal.


    Fan Yuan:  He just built up his confidence. Can you not strike people down like this!


    In fact, he couldnt fault Xiao Wus extremely poisonous tongue. People like Fan Yuan who travel through time and space doing missions were as numerous as the stars. These people were imnted with a system managed by the source world. Once the source world stops supplying energy, the actor will not have enough energy to travel through space and time, and will eventually fall into a deep sleep. Their spirits will gradually dissipate, which means real death.


    One particr group among these people are special. That was the Seniorw enforcement advisers who were said to number no more than ten. They had the power to directly extract energy from the source world. At the same time, they also needed to protect the normal operation of the source world. Sometimes they would go to certain worlds to perform tasks, all depending on their own preferences without limitations. These were actors with true freedom.


    Seniorw enforcement advisers were at the top in terms of acting roles. Furthermore, the emergence of a new seniorw enforcement adviser would mean the fall of an old one. Even actors from the Male lead group dare not to mention the goal of bing a seniorw enforcement adviser. Fan Yuan, as a gay love rival, said such a thing so lightly. One could only say that he was overreaching himself.


    Fan Yuan, after cordially retreating and with a mind that sobered up a bit, thought of the brave words he just said. For a moment there, he wanted to cover his face in shame. What Ive just said, dont take it seriously


    Ding. Master, dont worry. No one would have taken that stupid remark seriously.


    Fan Yuan was bored to death as he waited for the male lead to return. Suddenly, he was pushed from behind. Baffled by this abrupt motion, he turned around and saw three [2]Huang Mao-like boys looking at him with malicious intent.


    Xiao Wu, who are they?


    Ding. ording to the results of detection, these people are freshmen students of ss F in Songzhen High School.


    Fan Yuan touched his chin. ss F. The famous gangster ss


    With one arm putting pressure on Gu Yuans shoulder, breath reeking of tobo smoke which made Gu Yuans brows knit in a frown, someone said loudly Hey, Gu Yuan. Came out to see a movie, huh? Got any money? Why dont you help us brothers out a bit?


    Fan Yuan felt around in his pocket and innocently shook his head. Nothing.


    The boys looked at each other. The tall one eximed, Who are you trying to fool?! Everyone in school knows that you are a young master of the Gu family. How can you go out without money? Your family is freaking loaded, you shouldnt be unwilling to part with such a small amount.


    I really dont have any, and Fan Yuan took the hand off his shoulder. Even if I have money, why should I give it to you? Its my Dad and Moms, he protested, biting his lips.


    Ding. Master, its likely that youll infuriate them into beating you up.


    Fan Yuan retorted furiously, Do I have a choice? The original host is a dull and introverted bookworm and otaku. I freaking want to crack an energy pill and wipe these gangsters out in a second, but can I? Why does it take so long for the male lead to get his car? Has he encountered an issue and forgot his little brother?


    Ding. Master, please be careful.


    Fan Yuan turned around and saw a dark fist flying towards his face. He made a conscious effort to press down the subconscious action to dodge. He closed his eyes and said in his head Im a powerless otaku, I cant get away from this!


    Xiao Wu, did you get me me a painless pill?


    Ding. I havent exchanged for it yet But, Master shouldnt need it.


    Huh? Fan Yuan opened his eyes cautiously and saw the fist stop point-nk in front of him. It was caught by a long, distinct hand. It couldnt move anymore.


    Fan Yuan lifted his gaze and saw an off-white coat pping in the cold wind. The man smiled at him in backlight. The smile on his face was like a healing light, reminiscent of a beautiful, white-winged creature  the kind with a halo on its head.


    It was different from the male leads overbearing aura. This persons smile had the vor of sunshine, the temperament of a lily magnolia  a nearly perfect man.


    The male love rival Zhao Yuhao Why is he here?!


    Radiating warm light, the male love rival slowly pulled the perverts hand away. He turned his face around, his smile even gentler but his eyes emanating a cold light. Three boys bullying a girl is ungraceful, dont you think?


    Fan Yuan ( -_-||||): ? ? ? ?


    The previously loud-mouthed owner of the fist stepped back in fright upon seeing the male love rival. Shuddering, he said two extremely chuunibyou lines. You are Sheng Di Highs Zhao Yuhao! Such damned bad luck! Bros, lets hurry up and leave. This guy is a person we cant afford to offend!


    Their expressions immediately changed at the mention of the name Zhao Yuhao. They turned and ran in a hurry. Twenty meters away, he turned back and shouted, Gu Yuan, just you wait. You wont be so lucky next time!


    Then, without turning his head, he ran away towards the sunset.


    Fan Yuan:  Who did he offend now?!


    Zhao Yuhao bent down and looked at him. With that trademark smile on his face, he said, Dont worry. If they cause you trouble again, just mention my name. That should do it.


    In front of his savior, Fan Yuan was very angry but he couldnt show it. Okay, thank you, he said, after a long silence.


    Unfortunately, the male love rival was insensitive. Completely oblivious to Fan Yuans emotions, which he struggled so hard against that he wanted to ssh blood on the mans face, Zhao Yuhao continued, Your name is Gu Yuan? It doesnt sound like a girls name. It also happens that my best friends brother is also called Gu Yuan. I havent met him, but I heard that he was a little otaku. Hahaha


    Fan Yuan looked at him with a nk face. Suddenly, he looked behind him and said with a smile, Big brother.


    Zhao Yuhao was stunned by her sweet smile. When he turned around, he saw his best friend staring suspiciously at them. His eyes had a dubious look and he felt a slight chill crawl down his back.


    Brother Big brother Big brother


    The sound of Gu Yuans voice slowly echoed in his mind. For a moment, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    Trantors notes:


    [1] Unable to leave a mark in history, or to be significant enough to be remembered throughout history.


    [2] Huang Mao  Original cartoon characters, one of which is a Toad boss. Its also a degrading way to call young boys, so teenage boys here. Probably some gangster-like students.


    ANNOUNCEMENT:


    Hi there, kar here! I would like to let you know of something one of your earlier fellow readers notified me with, some months ago. Apparently, someone was copying this trantion onto Wattpad without A. Letting me know and B. crediting it back here on Ainushi. I understood that this person has the habit to copy-paste the trantion works he/she likes on her Wattpad ount. And the sad thing is, that those who read the trantions there think that it was that persons efforts and sure enough, praised that person. Its a shame. I was mad at first but then it just saddens me.


    I have of course tried to contact that person but I already noticed that apart from posting other peoples trantions, he/she neither replies toments nor replied to my messages. I havent checked back on Wattpad for some months since then. But of course since I havent posted the next chapter until now, so there wouldnt have been any updates there as well.


    Let me be CLEAR that my semi-hiatus was not because of this issue. I have just been busy with work and trying to get used to the new work. I stillmit mistakes even though some months have passed. And I can only trante once a week, sometimes 2-3 times a month. Im also not the only one working on this. Each chapter has to go through thorough editing and quality check. You can imagine how much time it takes to polish a chapter. Due to work, I also missed events such as White Day and the recent Ainushi Anniversary. Apologies for that.


    Excuse me for the long note. I hope this chapter makes your day. I will definitely have to make you wait for a while for the next updates. There are 10 parts to chapter 2 and by next update hopefully I post all the remaining parts. So, though its okay toment, asking for updates, please realize that I am not the same as Kez, great trantor of FOD (Im a fan of both, ok?). I really dont want to keep leaving you cliffhangers but this update is a sign from me to let you know that I am still working on this (and Im alive!) XDD See you next time! Whenever thatll be!

 Chapter 1.5

    Chapter 1.5


    Zhao Yuhao had always considered himself a genius with high EQ and IQ. It was absolutely impossible for him to wrongly distinguish a man from a woman in his own life.


    In this afternoon, however, he met a fine-looking girl. She was shivering in the cold wind. Facing a delinquents bullying, though afraid, she still argued and refused to give in. Her innocent eyes were as clear as a translucent spring. And her trembling eyshes were tender, her pinched lips like peach blossoms in March


    Zhao Yuhao felt that the beat of his heart was somewhat irregr. His eyes were seeing the world through a pink filter. This must be what they call love at first sight.


    But the girl who made him feel this way for the first time, called Gu Qi Big Brother with the sweetest smile.


    Thus, this beautiful first love that had yet to begin, was brutally crushed.


    He stiffly turned his face away and nced at Gu Yuan, and then looked at Gu Qi. His voice unknowingly trembled.


    Gu Qi, he is your. Little brother?


    The corner of Gu Qis mouth curved upward, but what came forth was a cheeky smile. If not my younger brother, then is he my little sister?


    He beckoned Gu Yuan, eyes full of obvious doting. Xiao Yuan,e here.


    Gu Yuan responded and trotted towards Gu Qi. Seeing Zhao Yuhao staring straight at him, he felt as if Zhao Yuhao was trying to look through him from inside out. Gu Yuan twitched a corner of his lips. It was almost impossible to maintain his obedient demeanor. He wanted to p Zhao Yuhao in the face and growl, What the heck are you looking at! Im a man! A man!


    But he didnt have the guts to actually say it out loud. After suffering for a long time, he turned away from those eyes and looked at Gu Qi. Brother, it was just some delinquents from ss F bullying me. Senior Zhao helped me out.


    Gu Qi looked into Zhao Yuhaos eyes meaningfully, and he said with a smile, It doesnt matter. Senior Zhao is Brothers friend. Hes supposed to help you. Right, Yuhao?


    When Zhao Yuhao returned to his senses, he managed to put on a smile and said to Gu Yuan, Of course. Sorry, Xiao Yuan. Its my fault for not recognizing you. Lets start over. I am your brothers friend from the basketball club, and now soon-to-be schoolmate. Just call me Brother Yuhao.


    Saying so, he held out his right hand to Gu Yuan, intending to shake hands with him.


    Fan Yuan felt that he was quick at adapting. After all, being able to rectify ones mistake is the greatest virtue of all. He wasnt the kind of person to hold a grudge against others. The supporting male character had already lowered his pride to apologize. As the gay love rival, he should follow his lead and quickly back off as well.


    Fan Yuan took off one of his gloves and shook the proffered hand. Its alright. I look forward to your guidance in the future, Brother Yuhao, he said with a smile.


    The moment the two hands came together, the confusion in Zhao Yuhaos eyes gradually dispersed. He stretched his lips into a decent smile, returning to being the elegant, confident, and amiable prince. I also look forward to your guidance, Xiao Yuan.


    Gu Qi frowned and drew Gu Yuans tender little hands away, helping him put his gloves back on. In contrast to his gentle action, the tone of his voice had ayer of frost. Im going to take Xiao Yuan back. See youter at school.


    Zhao Yuhao slowly clenched his fist, retaining the sensation of the soft hand. The smile on his face didnt falter. See you at school. Goodbye, Xiao Yuan.


    Gu Yuan,pletely oblivious to their silent exchange, foolishly said, Yes, goodbye.


    And then his brother picked him up and put him in the car.


    On the way back, Fan Yuan felt keenly that the male lead was in a bad mood. But he couldnt figure out why. It would be logical to say that the conflict between the male lead and the second lead was caused by the female protagonist. Since she hasnt appeared yet, the two should still be good friends. So what was with the tit-for-tat earlier?


    Xiao Wu feltplicated as it listened to its masters analysis, and finally decided that the male lead and the male supporting character had both taken an abnormally great liking to Master. It swallowed this strange conclusion in silence. It was the same with the previous worlds male lead, Gao Yu, as well. But then the female lead appeared and everything went back to normal. It should also be the same for this world


    Gu Qi was really dismayed. The ssic plot wherein the hero saves the damsel in distress was stolen from him. Who wouldnt feel upset? And this person, with his filthy hands, dared to take his younger brothers hands. He couldnt stand it. Whether or not this young man was previously a friend of the same mind as his, if he dared to have those vulgar thoughts for Xiao Yuan, Gu Qi would decisively end the friendship with this hypocrite. It was already a mercy that he didnt render that hand of his crippled!


    #The boat of friendship flipped over in an instant#


    #Little brother is mine and others can only watch from the sidelines#


    #A simple, innocent little brother must be watched over at all times for me to be at ease#


    Gu Qi nced at Gu Yuan who was obediently sitting beside him. With a slight cough, he asked, Xiao Yuan, do you want to go and attend ss with Brother at Sheng Di High School?


    Fan Yuan (bbergasted face) : Ha????


    Gu Qi hid the light in his eyes and asked in a lighthearted and easygoing manner, Today, youve caught the attention of the delinquents from Song Zhen High School. Those people are difficult to deal with. In the future, if it bes inevitable that you will be bullied if they find you alone, Brother wont be able to protect you since Im not there. And Xiao Yuan, didnt you want to stay with Brother all the time? If you transfer to Sheng Di High, Brother will always be together with you. Isnt that great?


    The male leads casual words were like a bomb dropped into the water. And Fan Yuan was caught off-guard, only to hear duang~. Then he couldnt hear anything at all.


    Xiao Wu, help!!! My role as the infatuated person must not copse. How do I stop the male lead from breaking the plot!!! qAq


    Ding ding Master, please work hard.


    I know now that I was wrong. Why the heck did I go watch movies! This wouldnt have happened if we didnt go to the movies. Id better not run into those punks from ss F again. Otherwise, I might just beat them up t! Until they cant be ttened anymore!


    Ding. Please calm down, Master. The male lead is still waiting for your reply.


    Fan Yuan silently swallowed his grievance down his throat. His small, shy eyes secretly nced at the male lead and then back to the scenery outside the car window. Half a minuteter, with a frustrated expression, he said, If I could, then of course that would be great. But I thought it overst night. Father, Mother and Brother have always protected me. If all of you leave me, I wont know how to survive. That wouldnt be good for me so I should learn to grow up rather than remain under your wing. Maybe it would be better for Brother to leave me. After all, Brother, you have your own life to live. I cant be too selfish and always be a burden to you.


    After Fan Yuan spoke, he silently let out a breath of relief. This should not be counted as an OOC while he had also clearly rejected the male leads offer. He praised his own wit.


    Gu Qi suddenly parked the car on the roadside. He looked ahead at the setting sun, a red halo dying half of the sky in its shade.


    Xiao Yuan, you are not Brothers burden. Not before, not now. Not ever.


    Fan Yuan lowered his head to hide the helplessness in his eyes. If he was the real Gu Yuan, he would try to be the best younger brother. He would never be a burden for Gu Qi. It was a pity that he wasnt. He was just an actor, moving ording to script. In the near future, he would be unreasonable. He would do anything to harm Qiu Mimi, embarrass Gu Qi, and be a stumbling block that Gu Qi would have to remove.


    At that time, would Gu Qi feel regretful that he had misunderstood Gu Yuan today?.


    Xiao Wu, imagine you were Gu Yuan and you heard your favorite elder brother give out such a promise. Do you know what he would feel?


    Ding. Xiao Wu thinks that the original host would be very happy.


    Fan Yuan shook his head, filled with feelings ofment. So there are still distinct differences between humans and systems. Although we have experienced so much of the many worlds together, you only treat each world as a task, while I struggle with it every time. Because you cant empathize with people. And not only do I have sympathy, but also empathy. This is human empathy.


    Xiao Wus mechanical voice sounded out in protest. Ding. Although Xiao Wu doesnt understand theplex emotions of humans, but ording to analysis, people love to be cherished. Not to mention, Masters original host loves the male lead, he would definitely feel happy.


    Youre right. The original host would be happy for sure. But at the same time, he would feel even sadder. Because he holds taboo feelings for his older brother. Shouldering these feelings, and having his brother cherishing him so much, although he would feel happy, he would be even more afraid of the possibility of losing every good thing in his life when this secret is revealed. What would he do then? His joy would be consumed by worries of the future, and thoughts of gains and losses.


    Ding! Human emotions are tooplex. Even happiness isnt pure. Xiao Wu thinks its too troublesome.


    Fan Yuan curved his lips. Wasnt it very troublesome? But what could be done about it? He turned to look at Gu Qi, who was gazing back at him earnestly, as if asking him to believe in him.


    Fan Yuan blinked and hid the indistinguishable emotions in his eyes. He bit his lower lip and carefully said, I believe you, Brother. I will believe your every word. However, Brother shouldnt believe in Xiao Yuan so much. Because you havent seen every side of me yet, and maybe someday, I will disappoint you


    At that time, the sun had already set. The horizon looked as red as blood. All clouds in the sky were shaded with a golden color.This was thest carnival as the day turned into dusk, gorgeous and cruel.


    At this moment, Gu Qis low, maic voice rang softly, like an old gramophone ying music, knocking into Fan Yuans heart.


    It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if you disappoint me. As long as you are you, I will always love you.

 Chapter 1.6

    Chapter 1.6


    It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if you disappoint me. As long as you remain who you are, I will always love you.


    The male lead said thus.


    For a moment Fan Yuan remained silent, thinking that the male lead had been fervently emotional. Whenever they disagreed with each other, he would start to say sickeningly sappy words. Talking to his younger brother as if he was confessing to his lover, just hearing it gave Fan Yuan goosebumps! If it hadnt been for the plot, and knowing that the male lead was so straight that he couldnt get any straighter, Fan Yuan wouldve misunderstood him. Thats all well and good. I know you pamper your little brother, alright?!


    Fan Yuan, with a shy smile, responded in a small voice, Brother, you are very kind to me.


    Xiao Wu:  Silence is a good thing.


    Gu Qi:  Have I spoken these words of love to a deaf?!


    In any case, under Fan Yuans effort, the tragedy of the little brothers transfer was avoided atst. And the plot was still traveling steadily on the right track.


    Soon sses had resumed, and the real plot began.


    Fan Yuan was a gay love rival with very little presence in the early stage. It could be said that he didnt need to walk through the plot at all. All he had to do was asionally spend time with the male lead, go to school regrly, and wait for the male lead to bring the female protagonist home to meet their parents. Theres no pressure!


    However, after breakfast, the moment the male lead insisted on taking him to school, he finally lost hisposure. Because the male lead and the female protagonist would finally have their fated encounter this very morning!


    As the luxurious car of a second generation nouveau riche started to go over a ditch, it dirtied the skirt of the cinderes new uniform. Without so much as a word of apology, nor even a nce out of charity, he tossed a bunch of bright red bank notes out of the window and left without ever looking back.


    But the female protagonist was different from those flirtatious sluts out there. She might be poor, but what she wanted was dignity, not money! The male lead threw her a wad of bills, which was a tant p to her face, mocking her for her poverty! This couldnt be tolerated! So from then on, the female protagonistmitted the male leads face to memory. Though he had a handsome face, it was a hateful appearance.


    Dont ask stupid questions like why the male lead was carrying so much cash on him. Because hes rich!


    But this was not the crux of the matter. Now the question was, how could this female protagonist be so aggressive towards the male lead without this inevitable encounter taking ce?! How could he possibly find out that she was different from other women if she wouldnt challenge him?! The plot was about toe crashing down!


    Fan Yuan grabbed the male leads arm and stopped him from going out. Brother, I dont want to bother you, he said. Just ask the driver. Its not good to bete on your first day in your new school.


    Gu Qi took his hand, smiling a little helplessly. Little fool. Did you forget? Our father is Sheng Di Highs chairman of the board.


    Fan Yuan was no longer able to speak a word. This evil and privileged society!


    Ding. There is a Goubuli Steamed Bun restaurant on Yangming road. Master can let the male lead go over there first to buy some steamed buns so that he wont miss the female protagonist.


    Fan Yuan immediately brightened up and adoringly praised him. Youre so good, Xiao Wu!


    Sure enough, after the male lead heard that his little brother wanted to eat some steamed buns, he agreed without another word. When Gu Yuan got into the car, he helped him buckle up. Gu Qiughed ambiguously and said, Brother knows that the little breakfast we had wasnt enough to fill Xiao Yuans belly, and you would definitely want to go out to eat again.


    Fan Yuan forced augh out of his mouth. Ha Truly, Brother knows me so well. You jerk! My job isnt being a foodie, okay!


    Seeing that they were close to the steamed bun store, Fan Yuan felt his heart burn with mes of anxiety. From the corner of his eye, he nced at the calm and rxed male lead daren. For the first time in his life, he understood what it meant by the eunuch being more anxious than the emperor (or the onlooker being more anxious than the yer). He was just a gay love rival, why did he need to be a part-time matchmaker too! Yet he wasnt even given any pay raise!


    Ding. Female protagonist detected 100 meters ahead. Please be patient, Master.


    Fan Yuan sighed and breathed. Xiao Wu, is it just my imagination? Why do I feel that there are way too many unexpected events happening during this assignment?


    Ding. The plot is extremely susceptible. And there may be unknown factors interfering with the plot. I ask the host to please continue to strive for an earlypletion of this mission.


    Fan Yuan just wanted to reply with a good. But he just saw the male lead drive past the female protagonist without even leaving an impression.


    Fan Yuan: (o)


    Xiao Wu: ..


    Where was the driving through the muddy water?! Where was the money tossing?! Could it be that the male lead, you did it that day only because you were freaking bored?! For Gods sake, cant you please do it again!!


    STOP!!!


    Gu Qi made an indescribable face and stepped on the brakes. He patted Gu Yuans head while in a good mood, saying with augh, What? Dont want to eat steamed buns anymore? Want to change to something else, hm?


    F*ck changing to something else! Didnt you know you could have changed your wife?!


    Gu Yuan looked at the rear-view mirror and found that the female protagonist was no longer in sight. He took the male leads hand and asked. Brother, did you notice that we passed by a girl wearing Sheng Di High school uniform?


    Gu Qi gazed at the small hand and nodded absently. Yes, so it seems that there was such a person.


    Can we turn the car around and go back? I need to find her!


    Gu Qi was confused. What type of person his little brother was, of course he knew better than anyone. How could he know this one girl? But seeing that he was very persistent, he reluctantly turned back. Fortunately she didnt get too far. They managed to catch up to Qiu Mimi.


    Fan Yuan fumbled around in the car. Sure enough, he found a wad of bills. This very thing was what started the male lead and the female protagonist on the path to love!


    Fan Yuan pulled Gu Qi out of the car and then dragged him to the female protagonist. With a domineering face and head held high, he was the very picture of a spoiled and rich second generation young master.


    Ding. Master youre screwing your character settings.


    You think I want to do this?! If I dont act now, the whole plot will fly off! Do you want the task to fail directly?! If you want to deduct the reward, then go ahead and deduct ToT


    Ding Xiao Wu was speechless.


    Gu Qi was already staring. His little brother who had closely resembled a lovable, cute little sheep all the while, now suddenly had the look of a proud and arrogant cat. He really wanted to hold him in his arms and never let go


    Qiu Mimi saw that she was going to bete when she was stopped by two strangers. She wouldve been very furious if she hadnt seen their good looks. She reigned in her temper and asked them. Um, do you have some business with me? I dont think weve met before.


    Fan Yuan felt that they had stood before her long enough. It should be enough for the female protagonist to remember the male leads face. He snorted, his delicate face wearing an arrogant mask. We havent! I just dont like you much!


    Qiu Mimi: ?????


    Fan Yuan pped money into the womans hand. This master shall give you this! You pitifulmoner!


    Qiu Mimi: !!!!!


    She gaped at Gu Yuan and Gu Qi who drove away in their fancy car, still holding the wad of money in her hands. For a long time she didnte back to her senses. In her heart, she thought that nowadays the way rich people unt their wealth was getting harder and harder formon people to understand.


    Back in the car, Gu Yuan was tired physically and mentally. Nowadays, it had been tough for the gay love rival. He even had to help the male lead follow the plot QAQ What the hell was with that?!


    Gu Qi looked at him with amusement, caressing his soft hair. The slightly cold touch feltfortable making him squeeze his eyes shut.


    The little kitty that had just bared its teeth suddenly bes so feeble. What did the girl do to you?


    Gu Yuan shook his head and tried to hold back. I just dont like her.


    Gu Qis smile could not be suppressed. So, the way you hate people is somewhat special. Giving out arge sum of money for no reason. I would have thought you liked her if I didnt know.


    I was insulting her with that money!


    Pfff


    Dont make a face like its none of your business! Who do you think is the cause /TOT/~~


    Ding. Master has done really well. Please continue to make persistent efforts.


    Fan Yuan:  I want to die!


    The ss had already started for a dozen or so minutes before the car reached the gates of Song Zhen High School. But Fan Yuan was not worried because his family was also a major shareholder in this school. Thats right! In this world, the rich feared nothing!


    Goodbye, male lead daren. Fan Yuan finally opened the campus arc. Although the details of this part of the plot were not included in the script, as an excellent actor, he still had to y the part of the original well.


    Xiao Wu, what did the original host usually do at school?


    Ding. Buy manhuas from bookstores and read manhuas in the library.


    And?


    Ding, nothing else.


    . Alright. Although the original hosts daily life was pretty simple, as a professional actor, he would add color to his performance!


    It was self-study time in the morning. There was no teacher in the ssroom. Fan Yuan found his seat ording to the original hosts memories.


    A few men walked up to him with malicious intent. And the people sitting to his left and right, immediately left their seats and went to other ces.


    A boy not in school uniform was sitting opposite him, looking straight at him. And the others standing were apparently headed by that boy.


    There was no mention of these people in the script. Fan Yuan went through the original hosts memories for a long time before he found it. The one sitting was called Yu Kai, a young master of a triad. Next to him were his subordinates who liked to nitpick the original host at every opportunity. But because they feared Gu Qi, they hadnt dared to go too far.


    Now that Gu Qi was gone, they thought they could bully him?


    A boy chewing his gum said, Gu Yuan, I heard your brother transferred schools. Is it because you are too annoying so he left?


    Another echoed his words. It must be because you have a girly face, and talk and act like a girl, that he couldnt stand it any longer. Gu Qi is unfortunate to have a weakling of a brother like you holding him back.


    The othersughed, as if the topic was something very amusing.


    Fan Yuan grabbed his book with a slight pause, and then, as if nothing happened, took his book out of the bag, seemingly undisturbed. But if carefully observed, one could see his slight trembling.


    Yu Kai, who had yet to speak,ughed at him. He squinted at Fan Yuan for a moment, then leaned in his ear. You look so pitiful. You look like you need a fuck. If your brother cant satisfy you, you cane to me.


    Fan Yuans eyes went cold. In the next second the book that was in his hand was thrown at Yu Kai and hit him right on his face which appeared to need a spanking.


    The room went quiet. No one dared to breathe.


    Ding, Master


    Fan Yuan coldly interrupted him. I know I messed up. Anyway, I already messed up once. A second time wont matter to me!

 Chapter 1.7

    Chapter 1.7


    Fan Yuan really wasnt that kind of impulsive person. He had acted in so many roles and actually had more patience than most. No matter what was going on in his expressive and colorful inner world, he would always be able to stay in character. His acting could be said to be have reached the rank of Emperor of the Silver Screen. Otherwise, how else would he have been selected for promotion amongst the innumerable other actors, taking on the assignment of the male side character?


    Although it was only the gay male side character. =.=


    However, this situation was a little different. Because of the string of unexpected mishaps while carrying out his assignment, he unexpectedly had his first OOC! Not only that, this manner of OOC was just too oundishFan Yuan was unrivaled in his respect for, dedication to, and love of his work. For such a person, this was simply extraordinarily shameful and humiliating! This was a major stain on this roles performance! This was a dark period of history he would be unable to wipe away!


    He assumed the pessimistic mentality of having nothing left to lose and thought that since he was already OOC, he might as well use this opportunity to let off some steam. Otherwise, he would choke on the anger he was trying to hold back.


    He looked at Yu Kai expressionlessly. In his head, he said to Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, please help me exchange a bottle of strength enhancing elixir in the store.


    By store, he meant the system store. Experience points could be exchanged for goods there. Fan Yuan had yed small roles for many years and most of what he had umted was experience points.


    The system store stocked a variety of different goods, which could generally be ssified into four main groups. These groups were broken down into strength, intellect, mental, and special use categories. Strength ss items usually didnt require many experience points and were mostly consumables. They had time limits, so the effects would vanish once the time ran out. Intellect ss items were slightly more expensive. This type of good did not, in fact, make ones intellect skyrocket, but instead would substantially increase ones memory and study ability during a fixed period of time. It was especially useful when first arriving in a world to understand that worldsmon knowledge base. Mental type products were higher quality, but required an extremely high number of experience points. In the nes in which he worked, Fan Yuan rarely encountered any opportunities to use them anyway, so he had never before exchanged for them.


    Fan Yuan mostly exchanged for the special use type goods. The pain eliminating pill of the previous world was ssified as this type of good. Actors sometimes received parts for characters who were to undergo suffering, such as car crash victims, cancer patients, and those who were tortured in ancient times. The pain eliminating pill was not always useful for these circumstances. To disconnect from pain in such a time was a great test of ones acting ability. One misstep and it was OOC. Those without Fan Yuans god-like acting skills would ordinarily not dare to use it.


    Ding. I have already exchanged for the strength enhancing elixir. Masters fighting ability will reach 999 points within ten seconds and willst for three minutes.


    Fan Yuan nodded inwardly. He bent down and picked up the book he had used to hit the student. It was an English textbook that wasnt especially heavy, but it was still very substantial. Just thinking about being smashed in the face with it was enough to make ones face hurt. Minding his own business, he smoothed down the pages of the book that had been creased and said in a voice as calm as ake, You can say whatever you want about me, but dont drag my <i>ge</i> into this. You are not worthy.


    Yu Kai rubbed his face with the back of his hand and raised his eyes to look at Fan Yuan. Mixed in his gaze was an intensity of which even he himself was unaware. He swiftly stood up, knocking his chair over behind him with a ng.


    Upon seeing the situation unfolding in the ssroom, students ran out outside one after another for fear of being dragged into the conflict. Of the two, one was the crown prince of the underworld, and the other was the young master of a rich and powerful family. If a ssmate was identally injured in the fray, they had nowhere to cry to even if they wanted to.


    Fan Yuan remained calm and collected, on guard against Yu Kai. He watched the other step towards him, suddenly feeling as if he was being stared down by a vicious wolf. He wrinkled his brow, waiting for the othersing attack.


    All of a sudden, Yu Kai slowly bent down. He instinctively wanted to dodge, but in the next second, his shoulders were gripped. He moved&#k2026;Actually, he was unable to move a single step!


    &#k2026;.Xiao Wu, exin this to me. Isnt my fighting ability at 999 points? How am I not able to beat him?! This guy isnt the male lead and isnt a male side character, right? Why the heck is his fighting ability able to steamroll me?!


    Ding. ording to the result of the system inquiry, Yu Kai is the boss of <i>Campus Cindere Volume Two.</i>


    V-volume two?! What volume two? Howe I didnt receive the script?!


    Ding. Because Masters part finishes in the middle of in volume one, volume two is of absolutely no use to Master, so it wasnt imported.


    Youre killing me, you know that, right? If I had known he was the boss, I wouldnt have provoked him! Even fawning over him and licking his boots would be better than being beaten t! QAQ


    Ding. Master does not need to worry. ording to the contents of the next volume, Yu Kai has actually been secretly in love with the original host the whole time. After the original host died, to avenge him, he started to retaliate towards the male and female leads. In the end, he was turned into cannon fodder by the male lead. So, he will not beat Master up.


    Fan Yuan shivered all over. Secretly in love? I did wonder why the expression in his eyes as he looked at me was so intense. As it turns out, he freaking wanted to do me! Repulsive! Shameless! He might as well just beat me up.


    Just as Fan Yuan was undergoing a massive internal battle, Yu Kai had already moved closer to him, stopping by his ear. At a volume only the two of them could hear, his voice was ambiguously low and husky: Gu Yuan, youre really bing more and more to my taste. Dont look at me like that, or Im afraid Ill be unable to hold myself back.


    How the f*ck was this a <b>secret</b> love? He was obviously taking liberties. A little bit more and Fan Yuan would be pressed down onto a bed! Fan Yuan frowned and said in a low voice, Let go.


    Yu Kai chuckled and patted his cheek. Letting him go, he turned around and left the ssroom.


    Those little bros of his were all extremely surprised at this. They stared nkly for a good while beforeing back to themselves and following him out the door.


    Kai-ge, giving that little guy up just like that?


    That rascal Gu Yuan is just too gutsy, having the cheek to hit Kai-ge with a textbook. He needs to be taught


    Fan Yuan looked at the mess surrounding his seat. He couldnt help but develop a headache. Hed thought that he wouldnt have to advance the plot at school, and could rx and disy his acting prowess. He hadnt thought that this hidden side plot was waiting for him. This adolescent boss shouldnt be so scary, okay?! He wasnt the male lead and couldnt bear it! TOT


    With great difficulty, he managed to keep it together until the end of the school day. Fan Yuan tidied up his desk and was just about to go out when his backpack was wrestled away from him from behind. Even without looking, he knew who it was. Except for that quarrelsome, fight-loving triad prince, who else in his ss would dare to steal his backpack?


    Without even bothering to turn his head, he stretched his hand out behind. He coldly said, Give my backpack back.


    Of course, Yu Kai didnt give it back. The corner of his mouth quirked up. He moved closer to his ear and said ambiguously, If you want your backpack back,e with me.


    Fan Yuan watched silently as he walked out past him. He followed a few steps before realizing that they appeared to be walking toward the rooftop.


    A ce like the rooftop was used for all sorts of things in campus life stories. It was the campus holynd of fighting, dating, smoking, and gambling. It was also just the type of ce ignorant hooligans loved the best. Fan Yuan thought that as a good student, he certainly could not go or else it would be OOC. Was a backpack important enough to be worth breaking character? Obviously, it wasnt.


    Watching the back of this adolescent boss as he left, he shook his head and then walked back in the opposite direction. Doing something like standing someone up waspletely without pressure. This kind of chuunibyou kid definitely needs a spanking.


    Exiting the school gate, he nced up to see his brothers car. For a second, he waspletely at a loss. Knowing how far apart Sheng Di High and Song Zhen High were, his brother had obviously skipped ss to meet him at the gate. But skipping ss wasnt the key point. The key point was, wasnt he just flying over another plot point?!


    Extremely depressed, Fan Yuan tilted his head up 45 degrees to look at the sky. If the male lead didnt pass by the bathroom after ss was let out, who would set the female lead free? Dont tell him she was going to spend the night in the bathroom? How was he supposed to help kick off this plot? Could it be that he was supposed to tell the male lead I suddenly have the urge to go inspect your schools bathroom?! This was too senseless! Too abnormal! Come on, couldnt the male lead just put him in the mental hospital ahead of time?!


    Gu Qis bro-con radar urately detected him the moment Fan Yuan stepped out of the school gates. He quickly got out of the car and strode over toward his brother, but seeing Fan Yuan staring up at the sky in distress, his heart trembled. Could it be that his brother had gotten bullied?


    This could not be forgiven.


    Xiao Yuan


    Gu Yuan!


    The two voices ringing out at the same time made Gu Yuan start. He lifted his gaze to see the male lead big broing toward him. Behind him was the Yu Kai who had been brazenly stood by him. His head spun. The adolescent boss meeting the male lead at an earlier datewhat kind of ill-fated rtionship was this!


    ording to the male leads bro-con attribute, if he were to find out about the vulgar feelings Yu Kai carried toward his little brother, he would definitely not let it go. Perhaps, he would even throttle this future big boss in the cradle. With the next volumepletely off the rails, it wouldnt be necessary to follow the course of this volumes plot either. It would be game over just like that.


    Fan Yuan soundlessly sucked in a breath, then aimed a brilliant smile at his brother. It stupefied Gu Qi. Ge, wait a second.


    Then, he quickly walked over to where Yu Kai was standing. He pasted a fake smile on his face and said, ssmate Yu, thank you for helping me grab my backpack. My older brother came to pick me up. Please return it to me. For your sake, please leave quickly!


    Yu Kai narrowed his eyes at him for a moment, then suddenly hugged him around the shoulders and walked towards Gu Qi. He was all smiles as he said, Hello, Gu-<i>xuezhang</i>. Youve already transferred schools and still speciallye just to pick up Xiao Yuan. What deep brotherly love! But, Im really curious. Seeing as you still drop him off and pick him up at school, isnt this the same as before? What was the point in Gu-xuezhangs transfer, then?


    Fan Yuan: F*ck, he roasted him good! So logical, I just want to give him a big round of apuse. Male lead-<i>daren</i>, I beg you, please quickly bring your IQ online!


    Gu Qi stared at the arm Yu Kai had draped around Gu Yuan, his gaze thoroughly chilly. After a few seconds passed, he suddenly smiled and rather helplessly said, It cant be helped. Who made me his older brother. When Im not by his side for a while, I worry about whether hes being bullied. After all, there are so many treacherous people harboring unfathomable motives these days.


    Saying that, he knocked away Yu Kais hand and dragged Fan Yuan back to his side.


    Anyway, this is a Gu family matter. Isnt Yu-<i>xuedi</i> meddling a little too much in other peoples business?

 Chapter 1.8

    Chapter 1.8


    After returning home, Fan Yuan was physically and emotionally exhausted. He didnt even want to deal with the male leads mood. Instead, he went straight to his room, flopping on the bed like a corpse.


    Xiao Wu, the current degree of progress on the plot is


    Ding. At present, the plot has advanced 1%.


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes and dozed off. As expected, that male lead was helpless. Without him, the plot would not be able to advance. It would be weird if any progress could be made.


    Tonight, seeing the male protagonist and the future bosss fiery confrontation, for a minute there I got the weird feeling that <i>I</i> was walking down the female leads route. Tell me, Xiao Wu. Im crazy, right?


    . It chose to remain silent.


    Fan Yuan said, Even if Im crazy, its because Gu Qi forced me into it. Ive never encountered this type of situation before. Its like the male and female leads are walking unknown routes, relying on the male side character to pull on their red string to get them to meet. The story-line is going poof like clouds. Isnt this too abnormal?


    Ding. It is indeed abnormal. Normally, when a story deviates from the plot, the world will automatically adjust and push the plot forward. If the male and female leads miss each other, the plot will arrange their meeting by itself. It wont let the lead couple stay as strangers.


    But this type of thing is happening over and over. Could it be that an intruder hase and is interfering with the plot?


    Ding. A foreign entity could indeed disturb the plot. Sometimes their presence will strongly influence the plot, but the power of a single person is limited. He cant possibly go against the rules of the entire world. This urrence indicates that his ability is far greater than the power source of this world. This assignment is thuspletely meaningless.


    What do you mean?


    Ding. Although this world is a low-level world, the energy needed to sustain an entire world is extremely tremendous. If someone were to rely on their might to sessfully challenge it, then Masters current level isnt even enough to act as that persons toothpick. Wed be better off just giving up on this assignment and leave this world. Otherwise, its very possible that we would be discovered and then annihted by the outsider.


    Ding. Master need not fear. ording to system sensors, there has not been any trace of an outsider discovered in this world. For now, you can rx.


    Fan Yuan angrily denounced it, Only for now?!


    # My system is seriously undependable Im scaredddddd _(:)_#


    When dinnertime came around, Fan Yuan did not want to eat even one mouthful of food, but as an actor, he had no freedom to choose. Even if he had no appetite, he still had to force himself to eat several mouthfuls.


    Gu Qi rested his cheek in his hand, watching him eat. Seeing that his appetite wasnt good, he attentively helpeddle some soup for him. His tone was indulgent and coaxing, like he was trying to cate an irritated kitty. He said, Xiao Yuan, today Gege was wrong. Its not easy for you to make friends and Gege shouldnt have treated him so impolitely. Forgive Gege, okay?


    I wont forgive you! I wont! I definitely wont!!!! You absolutely dont know where your freaking fault actually lies! Fan Yuan wasnt even in the mood to ridicule him. Hardening his face to stay in character was already the biggest concession he could make. He had already renounced this failure of a male lead.


    Ding. Master, your way of thinking is very dangerous.


    Fan Yuan exploded. Dangerous your f*cking sister! <em>Laozi</em> cant even ensure my own personal safety and you dare bring up dangerous with me!


    Xiao Wu kept silent, pretending to be mute.


    Fan Yuan brooded in silence. In contrast, Mama Gu and Father Gu were pleasantly surprised. Mama Gu excitedly asked, Xiao Yuan made a friend today? Thats wonderful! What kind of kid is he? How is his character? Whats his personality like? Does he have any interests simr to yours?


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth tightened, his head aching beyond belief. Mom, I made a friend. Its not like I got a girlfriend. Whatre you trying to do, asking for all these specific details?


    Mama Gu did not agree. She persisted, saying, This kid, you havent made friends before and dont understand the wicked hearts of people these days. Mom is afraid youll be deceived. Of course we need to get the answers to these questions. Gu Qi, you too. Its rare that your little brother is making friends, how could you


    Gu Qi coldly interrupted. That person is old man Yus only son, Yu Kai.


    As expected, Mama Gu and Father Gu were momentarily silenced. The Yu family was mixed up with the triads. The Gu family business empire was pure white and fostered close ties with political and government circles. Involvement with the Yu family was definitely inadvisable.


    Father Gu put down his chopsticks. After a while, he gravely said, Xiao Yuan, we as parents wont involve ourselves in the middle of you two making friends. If you think that you and that boy have simr interests, it doesnt matter if hes a part of the Yu family. Your happiness is most important. We wont put our children in fetters or shackle their feet to prevent them from doing something. As long as you follow your heart, its okay.


    On the surface, Fan Yuan was obediently nodding his head and thanking his parents, but inside, he was falling apart. F*ck! He didnt want to happily make friends with Yu Kai in the first ce! That guy wholeheartedly wants to do him, okay!


    Gu Qis expression didnt change as he stirred his soup, but behind his loweredshes glinted a dark light.


    Without noticing, two months slipped by.


    The plot that should have advanced a full 50% only advanced 5%. This progress could be attributed to Fan Yuans painstaking work. Because the female lead had an extremely high level of self-respect, she waspletely unwilling to ept and cherish the charity of a trust fund baby. When she would encounter the male lead at school, she would take small stacks of bills and return them to their rightful owner. After that, well, there just wasnt any after that.


    Contrary to what one might expect, sparks were flying between the male side character, Zhao Yuhao, and the female lead. This was a ssic example of the male side characters tendency to counter-attack. Did he not understand the arrangement? The arrangement is to maintain an ordinary xuezhang-xuemei rtionship, okay?! Male side character, can you please be a little more aloof?


    If Xiao Wu had not run a scan before, he would harbor suspicions that the male side character transmigrated!


    Fan Yuan looked at the practically dead plot and smiled coldly. The male and female leads werent together, should he still stick to the script and cause trouble for her? To torment an unfamiliar girl for no reason at all, how berserk would he have to be to do that kind of thing


    Furthermore, with the way the male lead was currently pampering him, if he really was to kill the female lead for no reason, the male lead would probably be right by his side to hand him the knife and help him hide the body after. May I ask who woulde to rescue the female lead in that cmitous circumstance? Rely on the male side character? The male lead would probably finish him off as well!


    Thats right. He is indeed this savage.


    The bald math teacher was still lecturing, saliva spraying everywhere. Fan Yuan slumped over his desk. He gazed out the window with an empty expression, seriously thinking things over. After all, regardless of the degree of plot progression, he clung to the idea of finishing up his own story-line and then happily f*cking off, or he could once again save the plot, this time for the final time.


    Yu Kai, this bastard. He didnt know why Yu Kai became his deskmate, endlessly jabbering on and on. He seriously harbored some suspicions that the primary reason why the male lead would be so mentally abnormal and perversely ckened could be chalked up to this guy!


    Yu Kai moved close to his ear and clingily asked, Gu Yuan, tell me clearly. What part of me isnt as good as Gu Qi? Is it looks? Ability? Or is it wealth and power? If you answer me this one little thing, I promise that from now on, I wont pester you again.


    Gu Yuan tamped down the urge to cover his ear. He turned his head and icily spat out two words: Your age.


    Yu Kai:


    It was finally peaceful and quiet around him. Fan Yuan took an incredibly satisfying afternoon nap, his spirits high and his mood invigorated. He decided to again try his best for the sake of the plot. If this assignment is a huge freaking letdown, well, he only cares about his own route and he will seriously act like a nutcase.


    Looking all around, everyone had pretty much all left. It looked like school had already ended. He straightened and organized his desk and prepared to leave. The male lead-daren should still be at the school gate. Gu Qi, this guy. Aside from not advancing the plot, he was a model older brother(?) in all other aspects, so perfect one couldnt find anything to nitpick.


    Yu Kai hadnt left yet, blocking Gu Yuans way and preventing him from going out. A determined expression in his eyes, he said, I am going to change my birth date.


    You can also change your name to Gu Qi while youre at it.


    Yu Kai hesitated for a split second, and then wrinkled his brow, saying, Ill have to talk that one over with my dad.


    Fan Yuan was so angry he wanted to hit someone. He furiously said, Yu Kai, I think you should go to see a neurologist. Youre what we call sick in the head!


    Yu Kai grabbed him and pressed him against the wall, rendering him unable to move a single step. His eyes were crazed. In a voiceden with danger, he said, Thats right, Im sick. But who was it that caused me to develop this sickness? Do you know, before I met you, I was a f*cking normal person, a normal person who only liked women! You made me this way and now you want to wriggle out of responsibility. Im telling you, theres no way out!


    His face slowly drew closer to Fan Yuan, his eyes full of infatuation and desire. His intention to invade and plunder was obvious. Even when Fan Yuan struggled, he was unable to throw off the hands restraining him. The feeling of powerlessness was enough to make one crazy. Upon feeling Yu Kais lips lingering on his neck and his hot breath washing over his ear, Fan Yuan was finally unable to contain himself and exploded.


    What the f*ck does this have to do with me! What was the original host doing, provoking this pervert! Xiao Wu, exchange a strength-increasing pill, quickly, quickly! I want to tten him!


    Ding. Strength pills have been gauged to be ineffective in this situation. This item can only increase the foundation of the hosts body to a certain extent. You would still be much stronger than normal people, but in the Mary Sue world, the fighting abilities of the male lead and the boss are off the charts. I hope Master wont bother engaging in such a futile struggle.


    F*ck! To stop strugglingisnt that just letting myself be done by a man?! Laozi is straight! Even if I wasnt straight, I still wouldnt want to be f*cking topped by someone!


    Ding. Master does not need to be afraid. ording to my sensors. The male lead had already appeared within a 100-meter radius of them.


    Fan Yuan was only aware that his body suddenly felt lighter. Yu Kai, who up until then had still been trapping him, was flung away. Thrown heavily to the ground, he unexpectedly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The next second, Fan Yuan was drawn into a tight embrace. Arms locked around his waist like steel, their strength practically folding him into the others body.


    It was Gu Qi. Gu Qi hade to save him.


    Fan Yuans body slightly trembled. As a man, being confronted by his profound powerlessness in the face of an assault by another man made him feel extremely unpleasant.


    Since he took on the role of a gay male love rival, he always fought over men with various female leads. He had never seeded, though, and thus had no experience with the matters between men. Of course, he certainly did not want to gain experience either. That feeling of beingpletely overwhelmed and suppressed was even worse than he had imagined.


    After a long while, he slowly managed to calm down. He pushed Gu Qi away. In a small voice, he said, Gege, lets go home.


    Gu Qi uttered a soft sound of agreement. His voice was very low, as ifing from far away. Fan Yuan almost missed it as Gu Qi seized him in an embrace and carted him away. As they were leaving, Fan Yuan carelessly eyed Yu Kai, still on the floor. He was still in the same position as before, his body trembling. He appeared to be in a lot of pain.


    Facing the male lead, the boss was unable to withstand a even single blow. Wasnt this situation a little wrong? That the male leads fighting prowess eclipsed the boss by so much?


    Ding. Theres something Xiao Wu needs to inform Master of.


    Hm?


    The time when the system sensed that the male lead was within a hundred meter radius and the time when he appeared in the ssroom was separated by a single second, perhaps even shorter.

 Chapter 1.9

    Chapter 1.9


    Traveling one hundred meters in a single second? What kind of crazy notion was that?


    If this was a cultivation world, any random person could aplish it. After all, if people could even be immortals there, what couldnt they do? Or if it was in an interster system set in the future, this wouldnt be a strange urrence. After all, limitless possibilities could be created with a high level of technology.


    The key thing here was that this was a Mary-Sue het novel set in the present. Was teleporting something that any ordinary person could do?


    Fan Yuan expressed his trepidation.


    He furtively eyed the cold-looking male lead-daren. Gu Qi still had that same handsome face and his actions were still gentle, but for some reason, they seemed to send a chill up ones spine. Fan Yuan swallowed his saliva, his heart telling him that this was surely a figment of his imagination.


    Xiao Wu, is it possible that the system made a mistake? The male lead looks pretty normal, you know. If he was an anomaly, how could you not pick that up?


    Ding. The possibility of a system error is virtually zero, but a scan of the male lead did indeed fail to reveal any abnormalities. Every aspect and characteristicpletely match with that of the original host. A person not of this world would be unable to aplish this. But if we eliminate this possibility, we have no way to exin the male leads extraordinary abilities.


    Hes the male lead, yeah? His attractiveness is off the charts, his fighting ability is off the charts. Who knows, maybe his 100-meter dash time is also off the charts.


    Xiao Wu:


    Fan Yuan felt a little embarrassed. Even he had a hard time believing this logic of his.


    Returning home, Father Gu and Mama Gu were away on a business trip, so there were only a few servants left.


    Fan Yuan was taken directly to the bathroom by Gu Qi. Being pushed under the hot spray of water, he subconsciously wanted to run, but was firmly locked in ce by Gu Qi. He could only endure the slow soaking of his clothing.


    He couldnt help but put a hand up to block the water from his face and urgently said, Ge, what are you doing? This is so ufortable.


    Gu Qi locked him in his embrace. His voice was low and rough, as if he was making an extreme effort to suppress something. Ge knows youre ufortable, but Xiao Yuan, Ge is really ufortable too.


    He firmly pressed Gu Yuans hand to his own chest and made him listen to his rapidly beating heart. Do you hear it? My heart is really ufortable. You know why? Because, Xiao Yuan, you were touched by another person.


    &#k2026;&#k2026; Why the heck did his speech sound so wrong?


    Gu Qi continued dropping bombs. His voice wintery, he asked, Where did he touch you?


    In a second, the jacket of his school uniform was ripped open. The scattering buttons sounded particrly abrupt in the closed room. Fan Yuan raised his head in astonishment to stare at Gu Qi. He met a pair of pitch ck eyes that was like a raging maelstrom, a shade so dark they resembled ck holes capable of swallowing ones soul. Coming out of his daze, he found that all he had left on was a thin undershirt that was soaked through early on and had turned transparent. His outline was faintly discernible underneath.


    Gu Qi gently caressed his fair, wless neck. His eyes dark, he haltingly asked: Was it here?


    Fan Yuan had be aware that this situation was not quite right. He wanted to draw back, but he was firmly trapped in ce by Gu Qi, unable to take a single step.


    His 55 frame was shorter than Gu Qis by almost 8 inches. His weak resistance and struggles could be almost entirely disregarded and ignored. His delicate brows trembled and his eyes presently shone with panic and fear as he struggled to contain himself and remain calm. Though weak, he was stubborn. All of him emanated an enticing sense of wretchedness. In Gu Qis eyes, he was undoubtedly a fatal poison.


    Fan Yuan was unaware of all this. He couldnt struggle free, so all he could do was to soften his words and feel out his brother, saying: Ge, whats up with you? Im a little afraid of you acting this way.


    Gu Qis long, slender finger stroked up and down Fan Yuans neck, as if wiping it clean. That was the ce where Yu Kai had kissed. His actions were ambiguously gentle, his voice mild: I ought to just straight-up kill him.


    Those who had seen Yu Kais total devastation earlier in that day wouldnt doubt his words. If his blow had been just a little heavier, it was possible that at this moment, Yu Kai would already be dead in the prime of his life.


    Gu Qi hooked a finger under his chin and met his helpless eyes. The violent storm in Gu Qis eyes gradually dissipated. The corner of his mouth quirked up as he said, Your expression now is exactly like it was that day when you came out of the bathroompletely naked. You clearly had that enticing, seductive body, but your expression was so pure. At the time, I thought How can this world have such a beautiful pair of eyes? If he was mine forever, wouldnt that be perfect?


    Ge, youre kidding, right.?


    WhatWhat kind of freaky circumstance is this


    Gu Qi didnt answer his question and instead used his actions to answer it. He lowered his head and softly kissed Fan Yuans wide eyes. That motion of his was infinitely soft and full of love. The adoration and devotion in that kiss was enough to make even an oblivious idiot like Fan Yuan sense it. For a moment he waspletely unable to respond.


    Gu Qis forehead gently rested on Fan Yuans, his nose rubbing Fan Yuans cheek. Xiao Yuan, I didnt want to be this hasty, but theres always someone trying to steal you away from me. I drive out one and anotheres to take his ce. So annoying! You hate it too, dont you? Weve been together since we were small and should continue on just like this.


    But Gege, were both men. Not only that, were <i>brothers</i>. Youll get married one day, have children and have your own life. And I, too, will


    Gu Qi stretched out his index finger and ced in over Fan Yuans lips, preventing him from speaking any more of the words he so disliked. He slowly ran his finger over Fan Yuans cherry colored lips and said, Different blood flows through our veins. Technically, we arent considered brothers at all. So what if were both men? Doesnt Xiao Yuan love Gege the most and want to be with Gege forever? Gege promises, from now on, no one will evere between us again. Well have only each other. Okay?


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes, hiding the chaos in his eyes.


    No problem. Ge knows youre confused right now. Ge can wait for you, but dont make me wait too long. My patience has its limits.


    Saying that, Gu Qi kissed his cheek. He turned and walked out of the bathroom, leaving Fan Yuan standing stupidly frozen in ce.


    After a long time, Fan Yuans soul finally returned to his body. His voice trembling, he said, Xiao Wu, I seem to have unintentionally made the male lead bent


    Ding. I can see that.


    When Gu Qi returned to his own room, the first thing he did was to take a cold shower. He waited until the dark mes of desire had dissipated before leaving the bathroom. He poured himself a ss of wine and walked over to the window, taking small, savoring sips.


    Congrattions on awakening, Master! Gui La is dedicated to serving you ^_^


    The mechanical voice simr to that of Xiao Wu sounded obviously overjoyed. The intellectual capabilities of a system was rted to its level. Those that had clear emotions were absolutely at an extremely high level.


    Gu Qi appeared to have not heard it. He looked at the distant scenery, his eyes full of aplicated and unfathomable emotion. It was only after a while had passed that he coldly asked, Whats the situation over there?


    Now, because of Masters ident this time, everything has turned into aplete mess. Li Yanlong-daren tried several times to reach Master. May I ask if Master has given him a reply?


    For now, we dont need to care about him. Since those people love to stir things up, lets let them stir things up. It just so happens Ive taken this opportunity to go on vacation.


    Gui La doesnt object to Master taking a holiday, but during this period, you have already destroyed three plots, one of whichpletely copsed. The other two are still in disarray. Given this trend, being found by Li-daren isnt a matter of if, but when.


    Is that aint?


    In the space of a second, Gui La became terrified. <i>Yingyingying</i>, this lowly ve would not dare~ This lowly ve is only worried, you know~


    Gu Qi didnt feel like paying him any attention. He put the wine ss down on a small side table, then turned around to go grab a towel to towel off his wet hair. When he turned his body, he heard the sound of the wine ss shattering. The bright red wine spilled on the ground and stained the carpet blood-red, pretty and flirtatious like fire or a lotus blossom.


    He stared nkly for a minute and walked a few steps forward. All of the sudden, his heart felt unexpectedly sore. This kind of pain was not unfamiliar to him. He had deeply experienced it before.


    Gu Qi charged into Fan Yuans room as if possessed. He kicked open the door only to see Fan Yuan lying in the bathtub, his delicate white skin soaking in the red water. He looked like Sleeping Beauty lying in a thicket of lushly blooming roses, so beautiful people would lose their breath. But those tightly closed eyes would never open again.


    He was again one step toote


    Fan Yuan returned to the cultivation room.


    Ding. Xiao Wu seriously despises the cowardly actions of Master to escape right before the climax.


    If not escape right before the climax, what else could I do? The male lead is bent now. ording to the original hosts lovesick scheming, if I didnt die, then I ought to live in married bliss with the male lead until death do us part! Go on, look at what the original plot has been warped into. The female lead and the male side character have secretly pledged themselves to each other, the boss was dispatched by the male lead before he finished growing. The male lead not only became bent, he even wanted to spend forever with the gay male love rival. Theres no reason to stay in that world. In any case, the original host died by slit wrists. Me dying like that is not out of ce. At least it can give some plot points. But slitting your wrists is so painful.


    Ding. Although I dont want to attack Master, the scripts of both volume one and volume two copsed at the same time. As the responsible party, its still unknown whether or not Master will be punished, never mind the plot points.


    Fan Yuan asked incredulously, Why am I the responsible party here? Is it my fault the plot copsed? Could I prevent every single person from being OOC? I was the only normal person in that entire world! I even adapted my character to help the male lead advance the plot, so can you give it a rest?! Please be reasonable!!


    Ding. Okay, Xiao Wu will be reasonable. The male lead was made bent by Master. The male side character fell for the female lead earlier than expected only because he encountered Master. The bosss secret love turned into a brazen chase due to Masters extreme actions. If


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth tightened. This little butterflys wings were just too impressive. A careless flutter and the plot was blown entirely off course. His bad temper waspletely extinguished. Okay, lets not talk about it. I know I was wrong. Ill pay more attention in the next world. I will definitely not strip down in front of the male lead. I wont do any drastic motions in the midst of anger, either. If everything is going to n, I wont go out and blindly hang around. It should be okay like this, right?


    Ding. I hope Master will follow through on what he just said. The results of Masters mission this time have already been evaluated and announced. The original hosts story-line was notpleted and the mission failed, so the rewarded energy has been reduced by half. Experience points have also been reduced by half due to the severity of Masters OOC. Master indirectly caused the copse of both the first and second volumes. Taking into consideration the serious trouble Master took and the amount of effort Master put into repairing the plot, Master was let off with this one warning. Would you like to start the next worlds mission now?


    Wait a minute! Let me rx a bit first QAQ

 Chapter 1.10

    Chapter 1.10


    Arc 1 Extra (Zhao Yuhao)


    Five yearster.


    Zhao Yuhao walked into the cemetery again. It was the height of summer. The sun shone so brightly it scorched peoples hearts, yet his heart was cool like waterwhenever he walked into this ce and approached that boy, he felt an iparable tranquility and happiness.


    He hade to this ce frequently these past five years. When he was happy, when he was sad, when he was drunk.


    The picture that decorated the tombstone was a ck and white shot of his side profile, still capable of moving ones heart and as beautiful as ever. The only defect was that the quick-witted intelligence in his eyes and his angelic smile couldnt be seen.


    He only found out afterward that this boy didnt like to have his picture taken. Having that kind of beautiful visage, why did he not want to leave any trace of his presence in this world? Zhao Yuhao was unable to understand the reasoning behind this. He also couldntprehend why he would choose to leave this world in such a way. So decisive. So thoroughly cruel. It made ones heart ache.


    Master Zhao always had a noble and elegant demeanor, yet he was sitting before a tombstone now without any regard for his image. He gently ced the bouquet of daisies on the ground in front, unable to hide the grief in his eyes. This boy had departed forever on that spring day, bright like blossoming brocade flowers, yet he would never be able to move on from the memory of their first meeting on that early spring day.


    In the eyes of that boy, he was but a stranger destined to pass by him. He would never know that he was like a sprite appearing before him and could never depart from his heart.


    At that time, he mistook him for a girl and fell in love with him at first sight. That boy slyly smiled as if mocking his stupidity and then called out Gege to the approaching Gu Qi. At that time, his always brilliant mind waspletely nk for a full minute.


    It was the first time in his life his heart had beat for another and also the first time he had been disappointed in love. He should be angry, but he couldnt bring himself to be. It was as if that boy had some magic power. It seemed that every time he did something nasty, he would be forgiven. Getting angry at him seemed to be tantamount to a sin.


    He felt Gu Qis formidable ill-will upon touching that hand, so soft it seemed boneless, yet he stubbornly refused to drop it. Even one second more would be eptable. That was the first time he had ever be so intensely attached to something or someone.


    That boy had not perceived his tempestuous emotions, but instead lit his face with a smile and said, Please take care of me in the future, Yuhao-ge.


    It was then that he knew he would be unable to let him go.


    Boy or girl&#k2014;what does it matter? If only that boy would be willing to smile at him, willing to call him Yuhao-ge, willing to stay by his side, he would be willing to give everything up. Even if he had to go against the entire world, he would not hesitate.


    In everyones eyes, the perfect noble prince Zhao Yuhao was unexpectedly reduced to a wretched pervert, stalker, and voyeur who said things even he himself could not believe.


    Every day, he followed the boy to and from school and watched him gently and carefully holding his brothers hand, secretly showing a happy smile; watched him with shy eyes full of admiration, furtively ncing at his excessively doting brother; most of the time, his eyes were sad, with an indescribable dull grey cast to them, as if there were no hope in sight.


    He knew the reason. Loving a man who was also his older brothernot everyone could bear this kind of love, let alone a pure, inexperienced boy of 16.


    The boy chose a thorny road. No one could walk it for him. Even if he traveled alone and was scarred by the sharp thorns, he was unwilling to retreat. Unbending, obstinate, and also confusing.


    How he longed to say to him, this path is hard, just give up. Dont fix your gaze on that person. Turn your head and look at me. I can give up anything for us to be together, just for your smile, if only you would wish it. But he couldnt. The boy was sensitive and fragile, more precious than a porcin doll. He could not pierce his hard shell. Otherwise, his world would copse and his soul would be broken. He knew that was the boy he loved.


    After that, he didnt pay close attention to him. That boys love was too hopeless. He felt it was unbearable to even watch him. It was difficult for him to even imagine the lovesick boys pain.


    He needed to get away from thatbyrinth named Gu Yuan and stop being so ridiculous.


    Meeting Qiu Mimi was an ident. She was a kind, strong girl. Although sometimes people felt her Virgin Mary-like actions were over the top, her innocent expression was simr to those of the boy he could not give up. So he let her get close to him and allowed her unrestrained intrusion of his world. Perhaps in his heart, he was actually awaiting this girl who could save him from that boys spell.


    But Qiu Mimi did not seed. The more they interacted, the more clearly he felt she was different from that boy he loved.


    When Gu Yuan left forevermore, his love diedpletely with the departure of that boy. He could never again join in on others fun, nor force a smile. He couldnt even cry, because he didnt have the right.


    They were only strangers.


    He joined them the day of Fan Yuans burial. As Gu Qis friend, he stood in the crowd and watched Gu Qi hold Gu Yuans ashes. His face reflected no emotions at all, as if he had lost the capacity to feel.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu held Gu Yuans funeral photo and wept an endless torrent of tears. Zhao Yuhaos gaze crossed that boys lightly smiling face when his eyes suddenly burned. His eyes that had been dry all along streamed actual tears. He felt stunned and at a loss for a second and then, atst, cried bitterly.


    Later on, the young master of the Yu family appeared at his burial. He wore a hospital gown and was followed by a group of doctors and nurses. He had probably escaped from the hospital. He rushed forward like a madman to grab Gu Yuans ashes. Gu Qi pped him across the face so hard he felt dazed.


    Zha Yuhao absent-mindedly heard Gu Qi speak only two sentences.


    Who was it that killed Xiao Yuan? Dont tell me that you dont know.


    Then Yu Kai fell to his knees and crazily hit his head on the ground. His forehead was cut to ribbons, but he ignored it and kept saying the same sentence over and over again: I didnt mean it, Im sorry.


    Atst, Yu Kai fainted, his energypletely spent, and was taken away by the Yu family.


    Zhao Yuhaoter sent people to enquire about this. He only knew that Yu Kai and Gu Yuan were ssmates and had a dispute in ss once, but he was unable to find anything else.


    He went to the hospital to find Yu Kai. He wanted to know the truth about how that boy he had kept deep in his heart had lost his life. He wanted answers.


    Yu Kai could not give him an answer. He had driven himself mad. No matter what he was asked, he would only smile crazily and dumbly reply: I can change my birthdate, I can change my name. I can do whatever you want. Okay, Gu Yuan?. Yes, Im sick in the head. Its all my fault and has nothing to do with you. Dont be angry, Ill be good. I wont bother you or mess with you anymore, Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan, dont go.


    Zhao Yu suspected that this was the aim of those sentences Gu Qi had spoken that day. Effortlessly, he had made Yu Kai suffer a pain worse than death.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to find Gu Qi to seek the truth because after Gu Yuans funeral, the white-haired Mr. and Mrs. Gu sent him away from this sad ce. Their whole family moved abroad, never to return. All they asked was that people regrly sweep and take care of Gu Yuans tomb.


    Zhao Yuhao used a handkerchief to gently wipe Gu Yuans funeral portrait. He smiled slightly and said, Miss your brother? He hasnte to see you at all. Dyou me him? I would think not, mm. Youre the kind of pig-headed person who would love a single person for his whole life. You would never get angry no matter how he treated you. I saw him in the paper the other day. I guess you would want to know about him, huh, so Ill tell you. Hes now a sessful entrepreneur, famous all over the world. Hes also one of the worlds most eligible bachelors. Its too bad he hasnt married. He hasnt even had a rtionship. Ha, some people even suspect he might be gay.


    Ive known Gu Qi for a long time. He always had this arrogant and conceited personality. He likes tough, and y, and look for stimting things to do. But since you departed, its like hes be a different person. Compared to others, hes more like a sophisticated machine. Every day he makes no mistakes at work or in his personal life, as if he had been wound up like a toy. Tell me, have you taken away his soul? Have you already been reunited in another world? Can I let you go now, too?


    Theres a girl by the name of Qiu Mimi. She has as pretty eyes like you, but of course theyre not quite as good looking as yours. Shes waited five years for me. I told her about you the other day and she said she can ept it. So I was thinking, should I try a fresh start as well?


    Todays probably thest time Ille here to see you. After that, there wont be me to bother you. Will you be lonely? Will you asionally think of me? Will you miss my jabbering?


    Saying this, he choked slightly. He raised his eyes to look to the sky and let the tears that threatened to seep out of his eyes slowly trickle down.


    Xiao Yuan, you must be happy in your next life.


    Zhao Yuhao leaned down and slowly kissed that picture. He remained pressed to Gu Yuans cheek for a moment. Then, he suddenly rose and strode away without a backward nce. It was as if he lingered for one moment more, he would lose all of his resolution.


    Behind Zhao Yuhao, a breeze blew past, rustling the bunch of daisies he had brought. The white petals were blown by the wind. They floated up and were borne on the wind to a distant ce.


    The meaning of daisies in thenguage of flowers: pure beauty and love hidden in the heart.


    The Author Has Something to Say:


    Reminder: This is a Mary-Sue world. Its normal for the male lead or male side characters to have the ability to fall in love at first sight and to love fully without any regrets. But the mc isnt theuncher of ten thousand ships. There are barely any other worlds like this where everyone loves the protagonist. Muah~ =3=

 Chapter 2.1

    Chapter 2.1


    n1, 2, 3! Look to the Stars was a ssy domestic celebrity panel broadcast. The host, Song Yiming, was an industry veteran. He was held in considerably high regard within entertainment circles and boasted a widework of connections. Once on the set, no matter the poprity of the actor or performer, he or she would greet him with a respectful Song-<ioshi</i>.


    Although on the program he retained a basic bottom line and principles, he always expressed his views as he saw fit. If he thought it, he said it. He would usually arrive right on the dot and never do any special preparation, let alone memorize any lines or dialogue like a newbie. Yet this time waspletely unprecedentedhe arrived two hours beforehand. He went over the script that was passed over by the director again and again, flipping through the pages even more serious than a student cramming for a test.


    Tan Ling was one of the dancers in the show opening dance. She herself was a Z-list bit actress, having hung around for a good few years without any serious parts, but she never gave up and instead persevered, bravely advancing on the path to stardom.This time, a girl had fallen and temporarily injured her leg, so Tan Lings agent called her in as a substitute.


    Who would have thought that she would immediately see a big star such as Song Yiming. She was thrilled and whispered to the girl next to her, For this kind of popr and sessful host to arrive early and prepare so seriously, Songoshi is indeed dedicated to his work!


    That girl gave her a slightly disgusted look and pouted: Are you just ying stupid or are you really this dumb? Cant you see that the whole crew is so busy that their heads are spinning? The guesting on the show today isnt the same as those B- and C-list stars who havee on in the past. Unlike with them, we cant afford for anything to go wrong. When hees on, youd better be careful. If anything does go wrong, Im afraid you wontst long in these circles.


    Tan Ling asked questioningly, Who is todays guest? I thought Songoshi was already super big. Who could be more impressive than him?


    That girl snorted augh. You really dont even know who the guest is. Youre really something else. Okay, Ill tell you. The Great God Fang ising today.


    As soon as she finished, she turned around and continued to rehearse.


    In contrast, Tan Ling was shocked senseless. Could it be that Great God Fang was the Emperor of the Silver Screen Fang Xu?! The youngest ever Oscar winner, Emperor of the Silver Screen Fang Xu! The 27-year old winner of awards international and domestic alike, that genius actor! The Fang Xu who headed Forbes Chinas Celebrity Rankings seven years running!


    My god! For her to encounter such a god during her first time filling in, heaven really must be smiling upon her. After the program ends, she <i>must</i> find this Adonis for an autograph.


    Because she was still intoxicated by the information, she missed the frown that girl gave her, her delicate face eventually slipping into a hidden, treacherous smile.


    Ten minutes before the program was set to begin its live broadcast, a low-key ck sports car unhurriedly parked outside of the broadcast set. The drivers side door opened and out walked a man wearing frameless sses. He wore a neat ck suit paired with a tidily knotted blue and dark grey striped tie. From head to toe, he was orderly and well-turned out without a single wrinkle.


    At first nce, he exuded an aura of severity and inflexibility.


    He shut the car door expressionlessly and walked around to the other side of the car. Bending his body, he opened the door. A man so handsome he caused involuntary gasps emerged from within the car, a light smile fixed on his face. He quietly thanked the man in ck. Even his voice was pleasing to the ear, like the sounds of the natural world. He softly inclined his head to the workers gathered around his car and then, under everyones gaze, ventured ahead and walked onto the broadcast set.


    The man with him remained behind and silently shut the car door. He adjusted his sses, his calm and unruffled expression finally revealing a trace of a smile.


    Xiao Wu, the male lead this time looks really reliable. I feel absolutely full of enthusiasm.


    Ding. Master, please dont carelessly nt gs. The lessons ofst time are still vivid in our mind. Master must use the previous worlds mistakes as a warning.


    Okay.


    Fan Yuan followed after onto the broadcast set. The male lead-daren Fang Xu was in the middle of apologizing to the director of the program.


    I apologize, we ran into a traffic jam on the way. I hope this hasnt created any trouble for you.


    He only slightly knitted his brow, his eyes looking slightly downcast, but these actions instead made people want to clutch their heart. They couldnt help but feel sorry for him. The heart of the quickly-approaching-50 40-year-old director, normally so strict and harsh, was practically overflowing with maternal love. Far from ming or rebuking him, instead she wanted only tofort him.


    Furthermore, for artists at a level akin to Fang Xus, beingte really didnt amount to anything. Besides, he wasnt evente anyway!


    She smiled from ear to ear. No problem whatsoever. No one could have predicted that there would be traffic congestion. The traffic in Didu is a huge problem, Emperor Fang being able to be here at all already brings me much honor. We still have a few minutes until broadcast, so if you please, go on over to the set. Have a cup of tea and rx a bit first.


    Fan Yuan listened from behind Fang Xu. He resisted the urge to facepalm. This kind of ck-belly-attributed male lead really made one feel helpless. He obviously just dawdled in bed not wanting to get up, yet he pushed the fiction of traffic congestion. He did so in such a deadly earnest manner no one would even think to doubt him. He was truly worthy of the moniker Emperor of the Silver Screen, mhm


    Fang Xu and the director chatted for a minute longer. He had finally begun moving towards the set when he suddenly turned his head and said, Tang Yuan, help bring over a ss of warm water for me.


    Fan Yuan immediately made a sound of acknowledgment. He was a manager, but he shouldered the work of an assistant as well. There was no way around it. The male lead-daren was too fussy and quickly drove away every one of the assistants that had been selected by hispany. The only one kept on was the ever-meticulous-in-his-conduct, severe and inflexible gay male side character.


    He quickly retrieved Emperor Fangs dedicated tea mug from his bag, poured him a ss of suitably warm water, and brought it over.


    After a minute or two, the broadcast began with a sudden dimming of the lights. The gaudy, garish lights shone so brightly they made one dizzy. He stood to the side,pletely focused on the action on stage. Although the female lead was in the middle of the group of ten or fifteen other girls in the opening dance, she could be picked out at a nce. After all, in the middle of this many dancers, she was the most eye-catching. With herrge, lustrous, and spirited eyes, she made one incapable of overlooking her presence.


    This was as it should be. If not for the support of this outstanding hardware, no matter how thick the thigh of the male lead, the female lead would be incapable of gaining a foothold in showbiz and ultimately be the goddess of a generation.


    Thatster on, but as for now Fan Yuan stroked his chin. If all went ording to n, there would be an ident happening any minute now.


    The opening dance number had scarcely reached the halfway point when there was a sudden uproar from the audience off stage. Fan Yuan stared knowingly. As expected, someone messed with the female leads dress. One of the shoulder straps broke. Her reaction was extremely quick as she grabbed the ground to steady herself, but there was no way she could continue dancing or else she wouldpletely expose herself.


    This was her first time encountering such a situation. This was a live showwho knows how many viewers were watching her at this very minute. There were several hundred people in the live studio audience and her god was sitting in the guests chair. He was the idol she had always longed for. What could she do in this situation? Helpless, she nearly broke out in tears.


    Fan Yuans eyes were shining as he watched Fang Xu. In his heart, he repeatedly urged: Hurry up, male lead-daren! This is your future wife. You must not disappoint me!


    About half a minute had passed, but to Tan Ling, it seemed like a century. rmed, she stood helplessly on stage. The other girls all ignored her as if she didnt exist and continued to perform the rehearsed dance.


    Just as she was considering whether or not to bolt offstage, a ck jacket suddenly covered her shoulders. Tan Ling raised incredulous eyes to look up. Under the multi-colored stage lights, all she saw was a face that seemed to have been meticulously carved by God Himself: her god, Fang Xu. He was directing a warm smile in her direction. She was dazzled in the moment, as her vision was overwhelmed with blinding, shining lights from all directions. She nearly wept at the brilliance.


    Her head dropped. She dared not look again. In a low voice, she said, Thank you.


    After that, she turned and fled offstage. Fang Xu didnt pay any attention to that and directly returned to his spot in the guest chair as if nothing had happened.


    Fan Yuan looked on impassively. His deep gaze streaked across the male leads stunning countenance as he used his index finger to push up his sses. A concealed darkness lurked behind his eyes.


    In contrast to his outer appearance, his heart was currently rejoicing. He spoke animatedly to Xiao Wu, saying, Finally, I can rx! Ever since experiencing the previous world, Ive been afraid of the plot running amok. If that were to happen again, my lil heart couldnt handle it! Thank goodness the male lead this time is really conscientious, you know? Give him another drumstick as a reward!


    Ding. This time, Master is the type to suppress his desires. His character design is the kind where hes outwardly cold but deep and passionate on the inside. As long as Master doesnt act out and seduce the male lead, the plot should continue to progress along a normal path.


    Oi, Xiao Wu, whats that supposed to mean? When did I ever seduce the male lead? Was that by my own choice?? It was all a huge mistake! Let me just reiterate: let the past be the past. Weve opened up a new chapter. Isnt dreaming about our beautiful future just grand?


    Ding. It was Master who first brought up the previous world. Xiao Wu was only following along with what Master said.


    At that very moment, a crowd of countless fans gathered like an imprable knot inside and outside of Didu International Airport. The international superstar model Gao Menghan was set to arrive back from France that day.


    As the first Chinese model unanimously and unceasingly praised and reported on by foreign media, Gao Menghan not only set the fashion trends for the world and cameoed in many Hollywood movies, but she also managed to nab the international award for Best Supporting Actress. She had huge amounts of domestic fans.


    A woman wearing a dark blue newsboy cap and ck sunsses sat in the airport. She was sitting there minding her own business, but she put out a distinctive aura. Even if she were to dress more conservatively, it still wouldnt be of any use to cover up her impressive figure. She casually fanned through the fashion magazine in her hand.


    Then, she suddenly heard astonished criesing from her surroundings, so she raised her head to look at the source of themotion. All she saw was the airport disy screen broadcasting 1, 2, 3! Look to the Stars.


    Her eyes locked on him, that godlike man. He was more mature and earnest-looking than before, his looks even more outstanding. A refined smile was affixed on his face as he took off his jacket andid it on a girls shoulders in a gentlemanly manner. The expression in his eyes was more gentle and tender than she had ever seen before. Although it was only one motion and one expression, it was enough to make her lose all rationality.


    Fang Xu


    The cover of that brand new fashion magazine was gradually twisted in her grip until it was creased beyond recognition.

 Chapter 2.2

    Chapter 2.2


    After finishing filming that days guest segment, Fan Yuan diligently acted the part of chauffeur and went to drop Fang Xu off at home. Heaven only knows why this manager is only paid one sry when he has so many jobs.


    Fan Yuan stopped the car when they came to a red light at an intersection and looked out the window. It was already dusk and the sky was full of red clouds. The eastern clouds were painted with a gorgeous golden color. He didnt know why, but it suddenly brought to mind the time when Gu Qi drove him home in the previous world.


    Unlike Fang Xus sophistication and steadiness that no one could see nor break through, Gu Qi, although seemingly mature and experienced, still had a purity to him that had not yet been tainted. If one were to look carefully, they could still read the emotions in his eyes.


    It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter even if Im disappointed. As long as you are you, Ill just keep loving you.


    The moment when Gu Qi said those words, his clear, smooth young voice deepened and instantly turned husky.


    Reflecting back on it now, that was first sign that something was wrong with the male lead, but Fan Yuans reaction was too slow. He didnt immediately correct it and as a result, the more the plot advanced, the more intense things became. In the end, they progressed past the point of no return. When Xiao Wu said that he was the responsible party, it really had spoken the truth.


    He also didnt know what happened to Gu Qi after he left, didnt know if he med himself or if he was depressed for a long time. But regardless of how sad Gu Qi felt, he would eventually get over it one day. After all, he was so young and had all the luck in the world. He would surely be able to seed in business. Things would surely go smoothly for him.


    Fang Xu, who was dozing in the passenger seat, suddenly spoke: Tang Yuan, the lights already turned green.


    Fan Yuans musings were abruptly cut off as he focused back in to hear the cacophony of beepsing from behind their car. He hurriedly elerated forward.


    Fang Xu opened his eyes and tilted his head. Hisnguid voice was sleepy but his eyes were exceptionally bright. What were you thinking about?


    Fan Yuan sucked in a quiet breath, not knowing why he felt guilty all of a sudden. He didnt bat an eysh as he said, I was just thinking about how unusual you acted today, thinking about why you would help an unfamiliar woman.


    The corners of Fang Xus lips tilted up as hezily replied, Whats there to think about? Cant I be nice once in a while? Besides, that young woman was pretty interesting.


    Fan Yuan wanted to press him for more information and continue to ask about his feelings towards the female lead, but Fang Xu closed his eyes, looking for all the world as if he didnt want to chat with him anymore.


    Xiao Wu, do you think the male lead looks like hes been moved by the female lead? Why do I feel like it doesnt seem that way.


    Ding. This can still be considered a normal situation. In the original work, the male lead didnt be interested in the female lead right from the start. He gradually became attracted to the female lead over the course of their interactions. Today is their first meeting. Theres still a lot of plot to develop. Master, please dont ck off. Keep working hard.


    Fan Yuan nodded his head over and over. In a voiceden with self-confidence, he said, Rx. I definitely wont let you down.


    When they arrived at Fang Xus house, Fan Yuan personally brought him upstairs then went to the supermarket on the first floor. He carefully picked out ingredients and bought arge amount of fruits, vegetables, and meats. Laden down with bags, he carried them up to the male leads house.


    Thats right! He not only moonlighted as a personal assistant and chauffeur, but as a housekeeper as well.


    On more than one asion, Fan Yuan had seriously doubted whether the original host had masochistic tendencies. Indeed, the male lead was a superstar who radiated a glorious halo on the outside, but not only was he incredibly ipetent in his private life, he was also extremely fussy and nitpicky. Who else but a masochist could ever fall in love with such a man?


    Every time he used a thermos to drink water, he would need to wash it seven or eight times. The male leads mother had definitely never told him when he was little that a little dirt never hurt! And as for fruit tters, if the color of the fruit wasnt good, he wouldnt eat it. If the shape wasnt good, he wouldnt eat it. If his mood wasnt good, he wouldnt eat it. He was even worse than a spoiled child!


    Could it be that the original host had only taken a shine to his looks Thats why they say unnatural fixation with beauty needs to be treated!


    Fan Yuan roasted him in his heart for a good while. His entire body felt light and free of any troubles while his mood was clear and pleasant. But it was no f*cking use. He had to go wash vegetables, cook for the male lead, and then clean his room while he was at it. Additionally, he had to behave as if he was perfectly happy to do these things and as if he took pleasure in doing them.


    Fine. Seeing as how the male lead was obediently moving along the plot, he will continue to endure!


    After finishing dinner, Fan Yuan rolled up his sleeves and tidied the dishes while the male lead-daren leisurely lounged on the couch, eating fruit and watching the news on TV.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but heave a sigh. As expected, different people have different fates. Just then, a seed of delusion from the previous world sprouted and took root once again.


    He thought for a little bit and suddenly earnestly said, Xiao Wu, I still want to go for it and set my goal to be a seniorw enforcement consultant. Ill keep striving toward it!


    Xiao Wu did not answer him. Fan Yuan didnt repeat himself either and conscientiously starting doing housework.


    After he more-or-less finished cleaning up, he walked out of the kitchen and immediately spotted a feature story on Tan Ling on the TV screen.


    This was a follow-up story on todays episode of 1, 2, 3! Look to the Stars! Because of the abnormal behavior of the male lead Fang Xu, the lively little Z-list actress Tan Ling began to enter the public consciousness.


    Too bad that this was not a particrly auspicious beginning. Netizens held differing opinions on why only her clothing had a problem out of over ten dancers in the programs opening dance number and why the God of Cinema Fang Xu would go out of his way to help an unknown little artist.


    Manyizens were unafraid to specte maliciously about artists and performers. They were ustomed to attributing all idents to sinisterly concocted conspiracies. Various conspiracy theories proliferated and bred like flies in innumerable session.


    Of course, there were also some normal people who saw no reason to clutch onto a young woman in her early twenties, but many people had already lost their reason and were hurling abuse until their eyes turned red. This was especially true for the Great God Fang Xus crazy fangirls. They felt that their godlike idol had been desecrated by that woman, so she must be driven out of the entertainment scene.


    The female lead was aplete and utter victim, but was instead smeared as a scheming b*tch. Herpany already nned to put her on ice.


    Watching this unfold, Fan Yuan pushed up his sses. Revealing an iprehensible and enigmatic smile, he silently left the male leads home.


    When he reached the first floor, he was unable to hold back the joy in his heart and happily eximed, Seeing the female lead vilified so miserably, I can finally rx now!


    Xiao Wu:


    The next time the male and female lead meet is next week. For now, theres no need to advance the plot. We can take a break and rx.


    Ding. Although theres no need to further the plot, can Master please not roam around aimlessly? Master mustnt meet the male and female side characters, the female lead, and other characters or else youll have to shoulder the plot-rted consequences of your actions.


    Okay. Was he really so unreliable? _(:)_


    One weekter.


    Fan Yuan rose first thing in the morning to buy the breakfast that His Highness, the male lead-daren, imperiously demanded and drove over to his apartment building to wait for him. God only knows what kind of craziness came over Fang Xu to go so far as to make his impably attired, suit-and-tie-wearing neat-freak agent go line up at a food stall to buy him breakfast. It was so inhumane! So tragic and brutal! So shameless!


    After waiting for about ten or so minutes, the really, really, really, ridiculously good looking male lead-daren leisurely got into the car. Fan Yuan handed over the soy milk and <i>youtiao</i> that he had spent all morning running around buying. Fang Yu spared him a single, slightly disgusted nce and leaned back in his seat, frowning. He said, Forget it, I dont feel like eating it anymore. Remember to buy me another portion next time.


    Fan Yuan:  Dont think that just because youre handsome you can get away with being so unreasonable!


    #The male lead-daren is poisonousssss, my heart is so tired Orz#


    Even as the Emperor of the Silver Screen, Fang Xu hardly filmed any dramas and the number of movies he starred in was simrly small. He had only acted in around ten movies since he came onto the scene seven years ago, yet he had won awards and smashed box office sales for each one. That guy was really picky. He wouldnt film movies he didnt like. He wouldnt film with directors he didnt like. He wouldnt film with producers he didnt like. In short, he was all kinds of fussy.


    His managementpany treated him as if he were a god to whom they gave offerings and made sacrifices. Of course, they tried their very best to satisfy his requirements and gave him good screenys from which to choose. This time, he chose a wartime spy film called Hidden Edge and made an appointment today to sign a contract with Tian Xing Pictures.


    Because the problem of the male leads breakfast had wasted a lot of time, the agreed upon meeting time with the producer and director was almost upon them. In the end, they managed to hurry to Tian Xing Pictures, Inc. The entrance waspletely blocked and many people were screaming a name and waving signs. There were also a lot of entertainment reporters chasing interviews. Presumably some popr idol had appeared in the area.


    Fang Xu usually took Tang Yuans car when he went out to work to avoid being encircled and trapped by his fans. He never thought the day woulde when he would be walled in by anothers fans. He was somewhat impatient and had a cold expression on his face as he said, Go see who it is.


    Fan Yuan rogered that and was about to go out to see when he saw a man and a woman squeeze out from the crowd. From a nce, he saw that it was the male love rival Min Zihang and the female lead Tan Ling. From the looks of things, it seemed that they were currently following the plot.


    Fang Xu narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth curving down: I was wondering who it was. Turns out it was Min Zihang.


    Min Zihang was a pop superstar who enjoyed poprity all over Asia these past two years. His looks were a 10 out of 10, he had the voice of an angel, and he was also proficient in many different types of music. He was a man of many talentshe simply overflowed with them. He quickly gained a following amongst young people. At present, he already had his own recordbel.


    Tan Ling and he had been raised in the same orphanage. Their rtionship was once very good, but Min Zihang waster located and taken in by rtives. Tan Ling was able to get to where she was today based on her own hard work. The two had once called each other brother and sister, but nowadays one had ascended to heaven while the other crawled in the dirt. The past few days, the incident with Tan Ling had set the web abuzz. It was then that Min Zihang finally recalled that little girl who had followed behind him, calling him gege. For a moment, he was thoroughly and deeply moved, making a firm resolution to lend her a hand.


    He hade to Tian Xing Pictures today to help Tan Ling break her contract and to help her pay the associated penalty fee.


    He now faced the pack of reporters and the jostling pack of fans. In a powerful and resonant voice he dered, Tan Ling is my meimei. Everyone, please treat her well from now on and dont make things too difficult for her.


    Having said his piece, he brought her over to his car and they drove off in a puff of dust.


    Fan Yuan watched this scene with shining eyes, an otherwise impassive expression on his face. This times male lead was just too awesome! It seems that this mission will be suitablypleted with a HE!


    Ding


    #My Master is always nting gs#

 Chapter 2.3

    Chapter 2.3


    Although the male side character ran away with the female lead, many fans and reporters had yet to leave the area around the entrance of Tian Xing Pictures. Seeing that the time for signing the contract was quickly approaching, Fan Yuan manifested the extreme professionalism and aplishments of the gold-medal manager he was. He quickly pulled a brand new newsboy cap, sunsses, and mask from the storagepartment of the car and neatly ced them in front of Fang Xu. His intent was obvious: Put them on. Now.


    Fang Xu frowned at the items in front of him and did not move a muscle. He was silent for half a minute. Finally, he couldnt help opening his mouth to say, Youve always had these prepared in your car?


    Fan Yuan adjusted his sses and scrupulously replied, In order to adjust to any unexpected situations that may suddenly arise, I must be thoroughly prepared at all times. Thats what any qualified manager should do.


    The male lead slouched against the seat and cast a sidelong nce at him. He coolly said, What I mean is how long have these things have been sitting in your car? If its over 24 hours, I wont wear them if they havent been disinfected first.


    Fan Yuan:  This guy. So many f*cking ailments!


    Although the male lead hasnt deviated from the plot, he gives people the indescribable urge to beat him up, what to do


    Ding. Beating up the male lead will not only go against your characters image, itll also copse the plot. Master, please be sure to keep a cool head.


    Hearing you put it like that, sure enough, Ive calmed down Orz


    Fan Yuan put his things back with a wooden expression. After a moment of standstill, he suggested, Actually, theres still another way.


    Fang Xu squinted at him, his heart suddenly filled with an ominous premonition.


    Ignoring the strange nces of the entertainment reporters and passersby, they entered Tian Xing Pictures, Inc.s building. Fang Xu pulled Fan Yuans suit jacket off his head, his teeth bared in a smile. His voice was wintery: Tang YuanIm talking about youif it were anyone else but you


    He broke off after that, gave a cold grunt, and thrust the ck jacket into Fan Yuans arms. He turned and strode toward the elevator.


    Fan Yuan put on his jacket as he silently followed him to the elevator. His expression held a trace of helplessness, but in his heart he was smiling so hard he was about to pull a muscle. The male lead-daren, he who was always all kinds of awesome, wild, and dominating to the max, had used a suit jacket to cover his head and face, fleeing the fans like a little olddy. He felt like he couldugh for a full year!


    Ding. Master, please regain your wits. A critical plot point is up next.


    Fan Yuans expression was solemn. Okay, I got it. But his appearance just now was really too hrious ahahahaha!


    Upon entering the conference room, Fan Yuan looked at the time. They still had two minutes. He finally let out a long breath.


    The director, Lin Zhuo; the producer, Wang Dong; and a few other people in charge of various parts were already inside the conference room, drinking cups of hot tea and waiting for Fang the Emperor of the Silver Screen to appear.


    Fang Xu was in a bad mood and didnt feel like socializing with them after he entered the room. He said simply, There were so many fans blocking downstairs, I almost couldnt get up.


    Fan Yuan had just entered the room when he heard this. His mouth twitched. In one sentence, he neatly managed to cleanly push the responsibility onto someone else. The way he said it, it sounded as if he had arrived a while ago, but had been blocked by fans down below. Who the hell was it that just <i>had</i> to take a detour to Zhou Ji Chas to buy breakfast? Cant you be a little more honest?! You dont see Tian Xings PR department head squirming in her seat?


    Of course Fang Xu had seen her, but he felt absolutely no guilt. He unhurriedly swaggered to his seat and opened the contact list and started to skim through it at lightning speed.


    The mood of the room momentarily got a little awkward. Fang Xu wasnt your run of the mill artist. He had already ascended to godhood in the world of showbiz. But it wasnt his talent or status that inspired fear in them. Instead, they feared the power and influence backing him. Outsiders were unaware, but they knew that Fang Xu was actually a member of the Fang family. And no one could afford to offend the Fang family of Chinas imperial capital. He was the sole young master of the third generation of the Fang dynasty. No one would dare to displease him.


    The CEO of Tian Xing Pictures wiped away his cold sweat, very apologetically saying, This time wecked foresight. We did not promptly clear out unrted persons and wasted Mr. Fangs time. Ourpany will send representatives over to personally apologize after this. We hope this wont influence our cooperation at this time.


    The corner of Fang Xus mouth quirked up. He carelessly tossed the more-than-ten page contract on the table. CEO Zhao is exaggerating. Its only a trifling matter. Im just bringing it to your attention so we can move on.


    That CEO Zhaos expression rxed upon hearing Fang Xu wasnt going to pursue the matter. He was about to utter some suitably flowery phrases when he instead heard Fang Xu unhurriedly say,  It just so happens that I also have a small favor to ask CEO Zhao.


    CEO Zhao cautiously asked him: What matter might this be?


    I saw an actress downstairs. Her name should be Tan Ling, I believe. Her personality is simr to that of Woman #2 in the script. How about getting her to act the part?


    Fan Yuan silently swallowed some saliva. Although the male lead caught the important points of the plot, the manner was somehow different from the script??? He should have sincerely rmended her to Director Lin Zhuo, increasing the directors favorability of the female lead in one fell swoop.


    Xiao Wu incisively pointed out the truth of the matter: Ding. Its probably because Master forced the male lead to do something he didnt want to do, which put him in a bad mood and caused a shift in the way the plot is advancing.


    Fan Yuan instantly bristled. ming me again, huh?? Wasnt I afraid to make the male leadte? The script definitely didnt say we arrivedte!


    Ding. Xiao Wu thinks that as long as the path of the main plot does not change, these small details shouldnt cause any trouble.


    Fan Yuan silently choked: Although you said it like that, from now on if there are any points that dont match with the script, Ill feel uneasy. Ill worry about any idents urring and my nerves will be shot QAQ


    Xiao Wu:


    On the other side of the table, CEO Zhao listened to Fang Xu. He only hesitated for a split second and immediately opened his mouth to agree. Seeing as how the God of Cinema himself rmended her, there definitely wont be a problem.


    Lin Zhao also smiled. Smoothing things over, he said, This is the first time Ive seen Fang Xu rmend an actor. Looks like Woman #2 is worth looking forward to this time.


    Fang Xus expression softened a little and he slightly nodded his head. Director Lin, I hope we film another good film this time.


    Of course, of course! With you joining us, there will certainly be no problems.


    In a moment, the atmosphere started to thaw. The group of people discussed a couple of matters concerning the contract. Then, under everyones expectant gazes, Fang Xu the God of Movies signed the contract.


    Everything was thus conclusively settled.


    A month passed in this way. After clinging to the male side character-<i>jun</i>s thick and strong golden thigh, the female lead was instantly transformed from the scheming b*tch everyone was rooting for to get a beating to a diligent and hardworking neer who filmed a pretty good advertisement and who had gained no small amount of fans.


    Although the Woman #2 role in Hidden Edge the male lead had offered to the female lead was a viin, it would definitely attract its share of fans. This was undoubtedly an olive branch tossed out to her.


    Hidden Edge was a wartime spy film that tells the story of the struggle between the two main factions during the time of the Republic of China. The male lead yed the role of a spy who was tasked with infiltrating the enemy camp. In the picture, there was a female Communist party member who he was deeply in love with, Woman #1, but because he had no choice but to hide the truth of his mission from her, she mistakenly thought he was a traitor.


    The Woman #2 role that Tan Ling was to y was the daughter of an important Kuomintang leader. The male lead was supposed to get close to her, win her trust, and then acquire information from her.


    At the start, Woman #2 was a little sweet and naive, but after she discovered that her lover was actually an enemy who had a different reason for getting close to her, she started to cken. She plotted attacks against the Communists and wanted to get revenge on the male lead. In the end, she held a gun to the male leads head with the intention of killing him.


    The male lead eyed the muzzle of the gun pointed at his temple, no fear in his expression. Instead, he shut his eyes and helplessly said, Why are you crying? Youre ugly when you cry.


    Woman #2 angrily pped him across the face, but was then unable to shoot him. In the end, she let him leave.


    By the end, of course the male lead ended up with the first woman after straightening out their misunderstanding. The two struggled together to build a new China.


    On the day they were to begin filming, Fan Yuan followed the male lead to the set, heavy suitcase in tow. Although it was impossible to live on location for someone of Fang Xus status, he would still asionally use the lounge when he was not filming, so Fan Yuan had to rece everything with his own items. Even a drink coaster couldnt be left behind. Thats right! Hes that headstrong! Hes that unreasonable!


    Yet, nowadays Fan Yuan had already be cool and collected. He had followed the poisonous male lead-daren for close to two months now. He held that even if fiercer trials and hardships were to hammer down on him, he wouldnt! Even! Care!


    On the first day of shooting, the female lead was apanied to the set by Min Zihang. Standing together, the two looked like an ideal couple and indeed gave people the impression that they were verypatible.


    Fan Yuan silently sized up his familys male lead. He was currently sitting on his special chair catching up on sleep, his face slightly leaning to the side. Even just his profile was stunningly handsome. He looked utterly defenseless as he slept which made people feel an even greater rush of excitement. But Fan Yuan was very clear as to this guys true character. He was actually apletely ink-ck-bellied, gravely ill OCD patient! Female lead, how short sighted are you to switch and pick this deep well of ice over a family-oriented, considerate, and protective man like the male side character?


    Tan Ling was not the female lead for nothing. Although she had always only yed minor roles in the past and hadnt yed any decent roles, she had a knack for acting. At the start there were a few NG takes, but towards the end there were seldom any. Director Lin nodded continuously and seemed very satisfied with her.


    While the male lead was catching up on his sleep, Director Lin directly moved his scenes to the beginning of filming.


    Tan Ling had not yetpletely recovered from the thrill of seeing her god act with her own eyes when the director called on her for shooting their scenes as adversaries. In the next moment, she trembled as her face turned blue with fear. D-d-director, m-me?! Act?!


    Hearing her idiotic words, Director Lin immediately replied, If not you, then who else? Me?! Go get ready!


    Tan Ling swallowed. She peeked at Fang Xu, so scared that her legs were trembling. Director, I dont dareThat is the Great God Fang after all


    Director Lin Zhuo had an explosive temper. Hearing her nonsense, his temper was set off. Why the hell did youe here if you dare not act? To waste all of our time? If not for Fang Xus rmendation


    Director Lin, Fang Xu unhurriedly walked up and interrupted their conversation. How about you let me speak to Tan Ling?


    Lin Zhuo immediately smiled. Okay, Ill leave it to you then. Well arrange the set in the meantime.


    Everyone gradually dispersed. Tan Ling still had her head lowered and did not dare look at Fang Xu.


    Fan Yuan spotted the male lead helping the female lead out of trouble from a distance away. The weight that had been sitting on his heart like a stone was quietly lifted. His heart said, no problem, no problem! Next we have the hair-tousle finishing blow, and then the male lead will gently console her for two sentences, establishing self-confidence in the female lead. Todays plot is satisfactory!


    Xiao Wu, Im really not used to the plot developing so smoothly, you know!


    Xiao Wu:


    Fang Xu stared at the female lead for a moment, staring directly until her ears turned red. He then frowned. His expression discontented, he opened his mouth and said, Miss Tan, I had asked Director Lin for this role of yours. I thought your ability was good enough and you werepetent. Did you want to prove to everyone that I, Fang Xu, made an error in judgement?


    Fan Yuan:  What in the f*cking hell are you saying, man???


    #My pants are already off and youre making me watch this instead?!#


    #This male lead, are you an idiot dispatched by that monkey??#


    # Male lead, where did your gentleness stat go? Did it get eaten by a dog?!#

 Chapter 2.4

    Chapter 2.4


    The male lead-<i>daren</i> did not y his cards in a conventional way. He not only made his move in such a way that caught Fan Yuanpletely unprepared, but the female lead Tan Ling was also frightened to tears.


    What kind of blow has greater impact than being severely censured by ones idol! And this particr idol was usually magnanimous and elegant, a gentle and courteous gentleman (big misunderstanding), but for him to be publically angry in the studioit was all her fault! If she was a little more useful, the male god wouldnt have gotten this angry! How could she make her idol lose face?! Theres no way she could do that!


    The inner fire in Tan Lings heart was kindled as she held back her tears. Drumming up her courage, she raised her head to look at Fang Xu and earnestly assured him, Fang-<i>qianbei</i>, please give me another chance! I definitely wont disappoint you and Ill prove to everyone that you didnt make a mistake!


    Fang Xu declined to respond to her great determination and only replied indifferently, Your makeups ruined. Go fix it. Be back on the set for this scene in ten minutes.


    Tan Ling immediately regained her vigor and bowed at a ny-degree angle. She deferentially said, Yes! Thank you Fang-qianbei for your guidance!


    Then with a shy smile, she turned and trotted into the dressing room.


    Fan Yuan, however, was already dumbstruck by the turn in the male lead. He muttered to himself, I cant understand the direction the plot is taking. The female lead is actually a trembling M. No wonder shes fallen for the male lead. A masochist and a pervert is simply a match made in heaven.


    Xiao Wu silently expressed its approval.


    While he was nking out, Fang Xu hade up to him and gave him a slightly disgusted nce. His voice was unfriendly as he said, Why are you always looking at her? Could she be as good-looking as I?


    (v)


    Why the heck did he hear a trace of jealousy in the male leads words? Hes overthinking itright?


    Right, right, right. Celebrities seem to care about their image quite a bit. Male stars are no exception. Althoughpeting with the female lead to see who was better looking was kind of immature, who made him the extraordinarily headstrong male lead-daren, hm? After todays situation, Fan Yuan finally got that this God of Cinema Fang was truly a deity. Nothing he did would surprise people!


    He lightly coughed twice. He said with slight difort, No way. Youre way better looking than she is.


    At this, Fang Xu nodded in satisfaction. He loosened his slightly tight bow-tie and frowned,ining, The bad thing about these films is that the clothes are cumbersome and conservative, ufortable to wear, and inconvenient to move in.


    In this film, the male lead held the position of a spy. In order to highlight the male leads refined elegance and also to ensure Fang, the Emperor of Cinema, would befortable in his clothes, the formal Republic of China-style dress that he wore to the wine reception to meet up with Woman Two had been made by hand by a particr European master who had been specially invited by the crew. Reportedly, the cost of the construction of this garment was considerable. Despite all this, the male lead-daren was still not satisfied!


    Since the male lead was so clumsy he could never put on his costume properly, Fan Yuan naturally kissed up to him and helped him straighten his clothing. He also took the opportunity to re-tie the male leads necktie. This was simply a 5-star, considerate service offered to His Majesty that was definitely worthy of a good review. The male lead-daren showed a rare smile in response.


    Well be filming a few scenes in session this afternoon. You dont have to wait here. Juste get me when its time for dinner.


    Saying this, he helped Fan Yuan adjust his slightly slipped sses. His fingertips lightly brushed his cheek. Fan Yuan felt his face tingle as if it had fallen asleep and unconsciously ducked away from his hand. Fang Xu paid no attention to that and turned, walking towards the set they would be filming on.


    Fan Yuan watched his retreating back. He remained motionless, locked in the same position. A strange feeling arose in his heart, but he was unable to catch hold of it. When he examined it more carefully, he couldnt help but feel slightly jittery.


    Xiao Wu, whats our current progress on the development of the plot?


    Ding. The plots progress has been very smooth. At this point, it has progressed ten percent.


    Fan Yuan silently let out a breath. In a state of trepidation from the previous trauma, he said, Fortunately, the female lead puts in a lot of extra effort. Otherwise, ording to the male leads tendency to asionally throw a wrench in the works, advancing the plot would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    Ding. The rtionship between the male and female leads of this world is the type that develops through close contact. Both of their feelings evolve through the course of the filming of this movie. Master need not be anxious.


    Fan Yuan nodded thoughtfully and went out. He was just about to open the car door when he heard a ringtone. He took out his cellphone and nced at the caller ID. It was a number he didnt recognize.


    Although it was an unfamiliar number, he knew who it was.


    Pressing the answer button, he calmly opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat, silent and motionless.


    After a long pause, the other party finally spoke. An incredibly graceful and mellow voice unhurriedly uttered: Tang Yuan. Its me.


    The supporting female characterGao Menghan.


    Fan Yuan learned back against the seat and slumped listlessly, a rare sight for the always meticulous and put-together man. In contrast to his posture, the expression on his face became cold. I knew it was you. When I heard the news that you wereing back a month ago, I was wondering how many days you would hold back for. Unexpectedly, you managed to hold back and endure for a full month this time. Youve really matured.


    Gao Menghan ground her teeth. Tang Yuan, dont be so sarcastic! Whats up with Fang Xu and that little actress Tan Ling? How was a Z-list actress able to appear in one of Director Lins productions? There is no way would I believe it if you were to tell me that there wasnt anything fishy about this. Did Fang Xu pull some strings? Why would he do this? Are they together? Dont tell me you dont know, you know everything that has to do with him.


    It was so rare toe upon someone who actually followed their scripted lines, Fan Yuan was a little caught off guard. Following that plot-hole digger Fang Xu day in and day out, he was quickly bing ustomed to doing his own thing and freely improvising everything.


    Fan Yuan searched his memory for a moment and found the correct lines: What does me knowing everything have to do with you? Regardless of what I know, I wont tell you anything. Dont forget, you two already broke up. Dont you know youre an eyesore, still clinging onto him like this?


    I didnt agree to break up and I definitely <i>wont</i> agree to it!


    Fan Yuan let out a coldugh. Breaking up isnt like getting a divorceyour opinion doesnt matter. You and I both know what kind of person Fang Xu is. The crazier you act, the more he will loathe you. Dontpletely wear out his patience or Im afraid your days wont go as smoothly after that point.


    Tang Yuan, are you threatening me? Do you know who I am? Im Gao Menghan! Have you ever known me to fear anything? I tell you, Fang Xu is only confused right now. In the end, hell definitelye back to my side!


    Fan Yuan silently held the phone farther away from his ear. He heaved a sigh in his heart. He didnt know if he should call this kind of woman muddled by love pitiable or if he should call her contemptible. Although he felt pretty sympathetic towards her, as the gay male side character who is head over heels in love with the male lead, he was the secret love rival of the female side character and the female lead. Not saying a few cruel words would mean his painstaking efforts and investments over the previous month or two were for nothing!


    He tightly clenched his cellphone. In a wintery voice he said, Ill offer you a bit of advice. Dont mess around or else you wont be able to handle the consequences.


    The other side did not say anything more and directly hung up the phone. Looks like she would not be willing to take things lying down. Fan Yuan tossed the phone aside. Disinclined to go out and walk around, he just went to the car to catch up on his sleepthese days he was tormented by Fang Xu to an unbearable degree.


    Who could have expected that he would sleep the whole day right on til dusk.


    Dazed, he seemed to hear Xiao Wu calling him, so he opened his eyes a crack. As he shifted, he felt a piece of clothing sliding off of his body. He quickly reached out and grasped it. It was Fang Xus clothing. The scent of the cologne that he liked to use clung to its surface.


    He tilted his head slightly. Because his sses had disappeared without a trace, he could only see a fuzzy shadow sitting in the front passenger seat. It appeared to be looking in his direction.


    Is it Fang Xu? Because he had just woken up, he was still hazy and sleepy. His voice was groggy, something seldom heard in Fan Yuan.


    Fang Xu answered affirmatively, Mhm.


    What about my sses? Did you take them?


    Fang Xuughed in a low voice. He leaned over Fan Yuan. Just when Fan Yuan was about to push him away, he suddenly stretched out a hand. Fang Xu plucked the disappeared pair of sses off of Fan Yuans head and then easily helped him put them on.


    The world became clear in an instantincluding Fang Xus infuriatingly smiling face.


    Fan Yuan:


    So he had actually carelessly pushed them up when he was sleeping. So f*cking disgraceful! Fan Yuan kept his head down in an effort to suppress the urge to facepalm. He tried hard to maintain the original hosts self-restrained, outwardly cold but inwardly passionate character. Stiffening his face, he said, Thank you.


    Xiao Wu! When did the male lead get here! Why didnt you call meeeee?!


    Ding The male lead came back over ten minutes ago. Master was sleeping like the dead. Xiao Wu tried his best.


    Okay, fine. I only have myself to me /(o)/~~


    Fan Yuan took a full three minutes topletely recover hisposure. In a deadpan voice, he said, I apologize. I carelessly overslept. I didnt make you wait too long, right? Now, where do you want to eat? Or should we just go home and Ill make dinner?


    Fang Xu rested his chin on his hand, his armid on the edge of the window. With a sideward nce, he looked Fan Yuan up and down. Fan Yuans heart was a little apprehensive, but on the surface, his expression didnt change as he was sized up. After a short while, he heard Fang Xu leisurely spit out two words.


    sses store.


    Fan Yuan (expressionless AKApletely dumbfounded face): What are we doing going to the sses store?


    Fang Xu snorted augh. Because I thought of something amusing.


    Fan Yuan:  This definitely couldnt be anything good _


    When they arrived at a nearby sses store, Fang Xu put on the mask that had been newly disinfected that morning and the newsboy cap, then dragged Fan Yuan inside.


    A young saleswoman wearing a uniform saw theme in, her eyes fixed on Fang Xu. It was unclear whether she thought he was strange or if she had recognized him.


    Fan Yuan disyed utter loyalty and stepped up to do his duty by approaching her, obstructing her view of Fang Xu. That young womans face turned cold when she saw him. She embarrassedly let out an awkwardugh or two and asked, What can I help you with?


    Fan Yuan looked behind him to see Fang Xu looking at him,ughter in his eyes. There was an unspeakable implication in that nce. Fan Yuan rubbed his face, feeling strange. He thought, it couldnt be that he had drooled on himself while asleep?


    Fang Xu took his hand and hauled him forward two steps. He, whose words were as rare and as precious as gold, actually spoke to the saleswoman.


    Hello, please help fit him with a pair of contact lenses.


    Fan Yuan:


    #How should the character design on the verge of copse be saved _(:)_#


    #Can I not be penalized for being forced into OOC QAQ#


    #Male lead-<i>daren</i>, you should take some medicine!!!#

 Chapter 2.5

    Chapter 2.5


    Actually, when Fan Yuan had just arrived to this world, his heart was extremely excited because this time he, the ten-thousand year sissy, was finally able to throw off his pretty boy mantle and stride forward to be a mature, handsome, unruffled, and charming man. This was truly worth shouting from the rooftops!


    But he quickly discovered that he had celebrated too soon. Why was that? Because when he took off his sses, and especially when he opened his eyes wide, he was once again beaten back into his true forma pretty boy, just like before. This was some kind of unbreakable curse, you know! Come on, cant a person justplete his mission in peace?! How on earth was this self-restrained and outwardly cold but deep and passionate inside? Hes clearly a weak, delicate, and tempting lil <i>shou</i>, all right?!


    Right then, Xiao Wu gave a very timely suggestion: Ding. Master can continuously wear sses. With Masters godlike acting skills, he canpletely change his appearance just by changing his mannerisms.


    Fan Yuan silently put on his sses. He squinted his eyes and looked in the mirror. As expected, his mannerisms underwent a huge change just like that and at once became more mature and self-possessed. Fan Yuan wordlessly touched the frames of his sses. He thought to himself, how had he never discovered how useful sses could be before?


    Xiao Wu:  It really couldnt bear to look straight at such an improper host.


    For Fan Yuan, this pair of frameless sses was nothing other than those of Saeki Katsuyas in <i>Kichiku Megane</i>. With them on, he was a mature andposed manager. Without them, he was a weak shou, you know! Just a weak lil shou. So he rarely took them off. He wished he could wear his sses 24/7.


    As one can imagine, when the male lead wanted him to change to contact lenses, he almost had a nervous breakdown, crying a river of tears in his heart.


    His face stiffened as he weakly protested, Fang Xu, I dont want


    The male lead-daren nced back at him. It was as if Fan Yuan could see his eyes sh behind his sunsses for a moment, Hm? Dont want what?


    Fan Yuan unconsciously recoiled a step, his voice softly trailing off: Dont want to switch to contacts


    Fang Xu turned around and advanced toward him. He whispered in his ear, Youre my manager. Theres nothing wrong with me requesting that you improve your appearance for the sake of my reputation, right?


    So it turns out he was upset that Fan Yuan was causing him to lose face! Does this guy think that everyone wants to be like him, so handsome that he inspires jealousy and hatred in gods and man alike? In fact, Fan Yuan could be considered a handsomedy-killer too, okay? The only time he wont be able to show his face in public is when his sses are taken off, okay?!


    Fan Yuan thought that he had sustained a blow, but He thought he could still save it.


    I look even uglier when I dont wear sses, my appearance is even worse. Ill still make you lose face in public.


    It doesnt matter. It pleases me and thats all that matters. Saying that, he towed Fan Yuan in to get his eyes examined.


    Fan Yuan felt somewhat helpless. He grabbed Fang Xus arm to forestall his movement. Fang Xu didnt even turn his head. It seemed like his mind was made up.


    Fan Yuan inhaled deeply, his tone dismayed and even a little begging: Please, Fang Xu. I really dont want to change to contacts.


    At this, Fang Xu finally turned his head. He stared at the hand Fan Yuan had ced on his arm, his gaze darkening. After a few minutes of this, he smiled lightly and patted Fan Yuans head, suddenly much gentler and softer than before. I was just kidding around, I just wanted to see you scared. Lets go eat dinner at home.


    Fan Yuan: &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026; Youre already full&#k2014;full of sh*t!! Be careful or I might just poison your food!!


    Very soon, the two walked out of the sses store, one after the other. With no time to process the scene in front of her, the salesgirl could only blink.


    What the heck was this? Specificallying in just to PDA? This brand of dog foodplease, sir, I want some more~ ~()/~


    &#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;


    The plot was progressing at an average rate. Ever since the sses crisis, the male lead seemed to have a slight feeling of guilt(?) towards Fan Yuan. In short, hepletely stopped tormenting him. Fan Yuan felt extremely satisfied about this. On more than one asion, he even sighed with great emotion and remarked that this male lead still had some humanity in him!


    In the end, Xiao Wu didnt even bother replying with a Ding.


    #On the Horrors of very#


    On this day, it was Fan Yuans turn to advance the plot. As was custom, Xiao Wu routinely asked him, Ding. Master, would you like me to buy pain eliminating pills in advance?


    Fan Yuan went back and forth on this for a while, but he finally decided against it.


    Xiao Wu was silent for a few minutes and then asked again, Ding. Master is sure he doesnt want to use pain eliminating pills?


    Fan Yuan immediately bristled. He exploded, I had a seriously hard time making up my mind in the first ce. Why the hell are you asking this? Now Im wavering again, you know QAQ


    Ding


    Its not like I dont want to use it but Im afraid of OOC, you know? Its been such a long time since there have been any plot developments that involve me getting beaten like this. If its not realistic enough, I wont get any of my reward points. Again. Orz


    Xiao Wu:  For no reason, it felt bad for him.


    The female lead waspletely unaware of Fan Yuans internal torment at the moment. She knew only that this manager was slightly cold and indifferent. He looked like he was hard to get along with. But, for the sake of her god, she had to strike up a conversation with him no matter what.


    Hello, Mr. Tang.


    Fan Yuan raised his eyes to see the female lead beaming brilliantly at him. As she stepped closer and closer toward him, Fan Yuans heart turned chilly.


    If someone were to ask Fan Yuan at that very moment what could be more terrible than death, Fan Yuan would unequivocally reply, its knowing perfectly well that you are going to die here, but you must sit and just wait for it to happen.


    Despite clearly knowing that the plot calls for him to be severely beaten, he not only cant escape, but he cant even use pain eliminating pillsit really makes him feel sorrowful to the extreme TOT


    Mr. Tang, may I ask if Fang-qianbei is in the break room? I wanted to ask him to sign an autograph for me. Its like this: Im his loyal and faithful fan, and Ive liked him forever. Ive pretty much been a fangirl of his since he first debuted. Its only an autograph and wont take much time, at most five minutes, so please, is it okay?


    Fan Yuan really wanted to say, if you want to go in, just go in, what are you doing asking me? Yet he could not say that because the original host was madly in love with the male lead to the point where he wanted topletely monopolize him his entire life. How could he let this girl who posed a threat to that get close to the male lead?


    So he could only wrinkle his brow and refuse her in an unfriendly tone: Fang Xu is resting. He doesnt like to be disturbed when he is napping. Please go back, Ms. Tan.


    Tan Ling was faintly disappointed, but she still managed to muster a smile. Okay, then I wont disturb him. Ill wait until hes awake and thene look for him again.


    Yet Fan Yuan suddenly stopped the female lead, who had turned preparing to leave. He darkened his expression and recited his lines. Ms. Tan, you cant be considered a neer anymore. How is it that you dont understand basic manners? Fang Xu isnt like you, Ms. Tan, who relied on a sex scandal to be famous


    Tan Lings eyes widened and the rims of her eyes began to turn red. Fan Yuan clenched his hands into fists and forced himself to go on.


    With his status and position, if some small star pulls him into some kind of filthy rtionship, itll only pull him down from ssy to trashy. Itll be a ck stain on his perfect life. Ms. Tan, please conduct yourself with a little more dignity. Dont do this kind of ssless, mooching thing again


    Fan Yuan silently closed his eyes and waited for the male side character-juns left and right hooks, just waiting for his teeth to be scattered all over the ground.


    And then


    This kind of scenario was strangely familiar


    A strong fist halted a centimeter away from his face having been intercepted by a fair, slender palm. It was utterly immovable.


    In the previous world, it was the male side character-jun who was just passing by who had saved him, but this time the person beating him was the male side character-jun. Then, the only one capable of restraining him was


    #Male lead, how do you always turn up everywhere?!#


    #Laozi doesnt want to be rescued by you at all, you bastard!!#


    #Male leads who dont follow the established pattern should all be executed by firing squad!#


    Fan Yuan was so distressed he felt suffocated: Xiao WuI didnt get beaten. Can this be considered a plot deviation?


    Ding. The lines Master had to say have already been said. Master getting beaten up was in order to disy the male love rivals affection for the female lead. This probably shouldnt be considered a major distortion. Although


    Hearing this shift in tone, the heart that Fan Yuan had just managed to swallow leapt back up into his throat.


    ording to the original work, after the male lead discovered the original host had spoken excessively harshly to the female lead, he severely reprimanded the original host. In this current situation, seeing as how the male lead is taking Masters side, perhaps its because his impression of the female lead isnt good enough yet, so he chose to support the person to whom he feels closer.


    Fan Yuans heart was like ash. Right now, I just have one question. Why would the male lead, who was in the middle of a nap, suddenly appear over here?!


    Xiao Wu:


    Meanwhile, the male lead who had appeared out of nowhere, was in the middle of aggressively confronting the male side character.


    Min Zihang, who are you to dare to touch him?


    The male side character-<i>jun</i> Min Zihangs face was pale with rage. He indignantly jerked his fist back and spoke through gritted teeth, He insulted Xiao Ling. You mean to tell me that he doesnt deserve to be hit?


    Fan Yuan silently endorsed him in his heart. <i>Yeah, thats right!</i> He had gonepletely overboard with his words and should indeed be beaten. Male lead, I beg you, cant your values and outlook be a little more normal, please?!


    He heard only the male lead, with his abnormal morals and outlook,ugh coldly. His severe, icy gaze leaked all kinds of aggression. The words he just saidwhich one was incorrect?


    Fan Yuan:  Even if Fan Yuan was supported due to loyalty and nothing else, male lead, youre not making any sense! This is simply making trouble without reason! Youre being deliberately provocative!


    The female lead was so stunned her pupils dted. The next moment, she covered her mouth with her hand and fled, weeping. When he saw this, Min Zihang hurried out to chase after her. However, before he went out, he turned and savagely eyed Fan Yuan and Fang Xu.


    Fan Yuan silently watched the female leads lonesome back as she ran outside. In his heart, he was actually even more enraged than the male side character. However, he quickly calmed down as he suddenly remembered that the female lead was a trembling M! This situation was still redeemable!


    He deliberated for a moment, and sincerely and earnestly spoke to Fang Xu: Its not very good to speak to a girl like that, yknow. All of us are in entertainment. At the moment, were all in the same production team, even. You cant not run into her. How about you call her and apologize, yeah?


    Fang Xu gave him a sidelong nce, the corners of his mouth still quirked up in a wicked smile. What did I say? You were the one to say it, I was just agreeing with you. Shouldnt you be the one to apologize?


    Fan Yuan ( (o) ? ):


    Xiao Wu couldnt bear to watch. Ding. Master, youve broken character.


    #On the Sorrows of Breaking Character While Trying to Rescue the Plot#


    #On the Sorrows of Having Not Only Not Rescued the Plot, But Also Having Broken Character#


    #On the Sorrows of Not Even Being Aware That You Had Broken Character#

 Chapter 2.6

    Chapter 2.6


    When Xiao Wu let out a ding to remind Fan Yuan that he was breaking character, Fan Yuan was actually dumbfounded. After a few minutes, his head gradually cleared up, only then did he finally realize how just! How! F*cking! Foolish! He! Was!


    He should be the big stick beating the mandarin duckshow is it that hes acting as peacemaker right after ripping into the female lead? He even urged the male lead to apologize to the female lead. Hes practically on his way to tying their red string for them! Hes really going off script here, okay!! Not only has his characters image fallen apart, it has COMPLETELY fallen apart so that he even seemed refreshing and refined now?! Its like hes on the verge of bing schizophrenic! This is seriously dj vu!


    Fan Yuan silently swallowed a mouthful of old blood. Even if hes schizophrenic, it was caused by that douche Fang Xu. He couldnt believe it. In spite of everything, that guy was still smiling. Dont you knowozis entire reward just went <i>poof</i>! Again! This is all your fault, you asshole!


    With great difficulty, Fan Yuan resisted breaking character any more than he already had. Feeling greatly distressed, he said, Xiao Wu, this makes two worlds in a row that Ive broken character. My perfect record isnt perfect anymore. I suddenly really wanna smash this cracked pot to bits what do I doooooo QAQ


    Ding. At present, the plot has already progressed forty percent. If Master were to give up now, all of the previous effort and hardships Master has undergone would be for naught.


    The hardships he had suffered


    A few scenes suddenly floated in front of Fan Yuans eyes.


    One particr weekend, Fan Yuan was called by Fang Xu toe to his house. He pointed at a sack of walnuts on the ground and said that he wanted to eat them. Fan Yuan was obliged to grab a small hammer and squat down on the ground. He was seriously cracking the walnuts while the Great God Fang Xu leaned on the couch holding hisptop, watching a movie, and drinking freshly squeezed fruit juice. His tone was still dissatisfied as he urged, Hurry up, youre so slow.


    Or another time when Fang Xu made him peel an apple after lunchpeel it in one unbroken strip. When he carelessly broke the strip of peel, the Great God Fang narrowed his eyes in a cold expression, and said in a proud yet cute manner, I dont eat imperfect apples. If he wont eat it, then he wont eat it, what can you do. But he still insisted that Fan Yuan start over and peel another apple. Fan Yuan peeled an entire bag of apples before finally producing a perfect one, yet in the end, Fang Xu suddenly didnt want to eat it anymore. Again. If the original text hadnt mentioned that Fang Xu was the archetypical perfectionist, he would have suspected that this was a deliberate attempt to torment him!


    These kinds of situations were simply too numerous to count. If you had to pick the most mischievous, the absolute <i>naughtiest</i> kid on earth, apart from His Royal Highness Fang, the Emperor of Cinema, there could be no other. He was simply unmatched, the god-king of childish mischief.


    In that moment, Fan Yuan finally recalled the fear that Fang Xu had once wielded and the various humiliations he had suffered from Fang Xus tricks and teasing.


    Thinking of the wrongs he had suffered in the past, Fan Yuan was momentarily overwhelmed by the old grudges he held and the new animosity he felt. He was put into a towering rage. I have put up with being unfairly wronged for so long, all for the purpose of properlypletely the plot. If this guy would just follow the script, thatd be it. But he warps the plot every single day and even made me break character! This is unbearable! Intolerable! Even I can get angry, okay?!


    Xiao Wu paused for a moment, then asked, Ding. What does Master n to do?


    Fan Yuan groaned heavily. Very determined, he said, Im going to bend the plot back into shape. If he wont go apologize, then I will!


    Xiao Wu: &#k2026;&#k2026;


    Saying that, Fan Yuan stepped forward and stood in front of Fang Xu. He looked straight into Fang Xus dark eyes. His own eyes shed with a touch ofplex and bitter emotion, a trace of mncholy, and some helplessness. After a long time, he pursed his lips slightly and quirked up the corners of his mouth in a smile that held a trace of ingratiation. When the always-stiff-faced, outwardly-cold-but-inwardly-passionate man suddenly smiled, the scene was like a snow lotus blooming on the iceberg. Even Fang Xu was shocked and dazed by the sudden smile.


    Fan Yuans voice was drowsy and rough as he slowly said, Yes, this is my fault. I know I was out of line. I couldnt control my emotions and said something unforgivable. Im really sorry about that. But as long as its about you, I can never stay detached and rational. You know this, right? Its because youre truly too important to me.


    Aplicated look flitted across Fang Xus dark eyes, but it was quickly covered up. Fan Yuan could only see the single-minded devotion in his eyes.


    Seeing that he was listening carefully, Fan Yuan gave himself a silent pep talk and persisted on, saying, Because of my impulsivity, youve made an enemy in the industry. This is not the sort of thing a qualified manager should do. Im ashamed of myself. So I hope to do my best to remedy this situation. Since you dont want to call to apologize, I will personally bring a gift over to Ms. Tan as an apology and make amends. I hope she can forgive my rudeness, and I hope she will forgive you as well.


    Fan Yuan had not yet finished speaking when he was pulled into the break room by Fang Xu. The door was closed with a thud and then he was being pressed against the door.


    (o)


    Fang Xu grasped his chin with one hand, his grip extraordinarily strong. Fan Yuan felt a little pain and wanted to struggle free, but his strength was almost negligible in the face of the male leads. Resistance, naturally, was futile.


    Fang Xu leaned in close to him, his voice deep and melodious. With a trace of emotion Fan Yuan didnt understand, he said, Do you really want me to call and apologize to Ms. Tan?


    Fan Yuan was a little stunned and his heart rose with hope. He looked up at Fang Xu and carefully asked, Youll do it?


    Fang Xu pushed his sses up. Without his sses, Fan Yuan couldnt see clearly and could only sense Fang Xus burning gaze rake across his face. He shifted uneasily, but his movement was quickly suppressed by Fang Xu. He couldnt help but cry in his heart. Why was he getting <i>kabedon</i>d so easily? Hes a man too you know!!


    Fang Xu looked at his pure and innocent yet slightly bewildered expression and his lips involuntarily curved up. His eyes held undisguised infatuation and madness, but in the very next second, his expression smoothed out without a trace of the previous emotions.


    He moved next to Fan Yuans ear and whispered, As you wish.


    In the end, he still couldnt bear to part.


    Because the male lead turned back toward toward shore, the plot finally returned to its correct route.


    Fan Yuan looked at the female lead, who adored the male lead more and more as the days passed, and inwardly shook his head, sighing. These past few years it wasnt fear the cultured gangster, it was fear the handsome gangster. Especially those like Fang Xu, those immoral and despicable men with off the charts attractivenessthey should absolutely should not be released to wreak havoc on the world.


    Xiao Wu, tell me, what on earth did the male lead say to the female lead? That day she clearly ran away, crying like her heart was broken. Why did she just forgive him in the blink of an eye? Its not scientific, I tell you.


    Ding. Its very possible the female leads Madonna halo kicked in. The plot is currently progressing at an extremely smooth rate. Theres still a half a month before the final shoot of the movie. After that, the degree of progress will reach fifty percent. Master, please keep working hard.


    When Fan Yuan heard the two words final shoot, his eye suddenly popped wide open. Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, if I recall correctly, dont I have an important role to y after the final shootTo the male leadSeems like Ill


    Ding. Thats correct. After the final shoot, the original host went to a bar to get drunk because he was envious of the male leads tender and considerate treatment of the female lead. After he was drunk, he blurted out a confession and then forced a kiss on the male lead.


    Fan Yuan looked at the currently filming male lead. At that moment, he was filming a fight scene. He didnt use a stunt double, effortlessly throwing a group of tall, strong actors to the floor with shoulder throws. After that, he kicked another over with a swing kick. All this was done with no wasted movement. He directly and efficiently dispatched another two strong men. In passing, he put on a hat and then walked away, his hands in his pockets. Under the night sky, his tall, straight back appeared especially ruthless and unconstrained. Behind him was left a group of actorsying on the ground.


    Fan Yuan swallowed his saliva. Although he knew this was a movie shoot, he couldnt help but be afraid. Fang Xu was the male lead in a Mary Sue novel, hisbat skills were absolutely higher than what he disyed. The male lead in the previous world, Gu Qi, casually K.O.d the boss. Although he was still growing, he was definitely much, much stronger than Fan Yuan, that gay male side character.


    The plot called for him to forcibly kiss the male lead, this was just asking him to throw away his life! Right?!


    His voice trembled. Xiao Wu, if I force a kiss on the male lead and he beats me to death after, leading to a mission failure, that couldnt be considered my fault, right?


    Xiao Wu:


    What are you trying to express by being silent at this time QAQ


    Ding. ording to the original work, because the original host was always loyal and true to the male lead, although the male lead was angry, he wouldnt actually hit him with his fists. He merely fired him and changed to a new manager, so you can rx, Master. Additionally, after this scene ends, Masters storyline is pretty much over. After that, you dont need to participate in the plot. You can just wait for the story to finish up. This is definitely a good thing for Master.


    Fan Yuan thought of the plotter on. After he was fired by the male lead, he would rat him out to the female love rival and make her go up against the female lead. He had only to watch the fires burning across the river. By the time the female love rival and female lead finish fighting, he silently sent his blessings at the male leads wedding and then left, disappointed. Then its smooth sailing from there!


    Fan Yuan was struck dumb by this happy piece of news. For a moment, his eyes that were watching Fang Xu became hot and enthusiastic. He could barely stop himself from sprinting over to forcibly kiss him right now, beating be damned. As long as he could free himself from Fang Xus evil clutches, he would be willing to be beaten into a vegetative state and spend the rest of his life in the hospital!


    #Being a vegetable or meeting a poisonous male lead? I choose the vegetable.#


    On the way home, Fang Xu discovered Fan Yuan wasnt acting entirely normal. From time to time, the corners of his mouth would twitch up and his eyes were strangely bright. It was evident that he was in a good mood. Fang Xu raised an eyebrow and remained silent, leaning back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    For this little guy to be this happy, there was assuredly some shenanigans going down. In his mind, he lightly called out, Gui La, send thetter half of the plot to me.


    Immediately, a robotic voice answered him. Gui La has received the message ^_^


    He spent a few minutes scanning through the plot. Fang Xu couldnt help but lightlyugh. He seemed to carelessly nce at Fan Yuans elegantly shaped, cherry-colored lips and his eyes grew darker and darker.


    Forcible kiss, ehIm really looking forward to it.


    At that moment, Fan Yuan, who was driving, felt a sudden chille over his whole bodyCould he being down with something?

 Chapter 2.7

    Chapter 2.7


    With Fan Yuans fervent expectation, the final shoot of the film was getting closer day by day. Fan Yuans initial joy gradually turned into anxiety. And why was that? Becausetely, the male lead-daren has been E-X-T-R-E-M-E-L-Y A-B-N-O-R-M-A-L!


    His abnormality was concretely manifested in his sudden uprightness, consideration, and reservedness. That is to say, he actually resembled a normal person!


    ording to Fang Xus formerly repellent personality, every time Fan Yuan would bring him home, he would always mess around, pick fights, and cause all sorts of trouble, like making Fan Yuan run the water for his bath, give him a massage, cook all sorts ofplicatedte night snacks, organize his closet, and clean his room. Sometimes he would get an idea in his head and make him drive to the seaside to enjoy the wind blowing in from over the seawhat kind of sea breeze blows in the middle of winter?! He didnt even fear catching a cold from this, eitherIn short, he wouldnt be satisfied until Fan Yuan was tormented to the point where he was totally drained of all energy.


    But now, he wouldnt do this at all. Every time they arrived at his building, Fang Xu would coldly toss out a Get some rest, dont stay up toote, and then leave, his departing back confident and at ease. It was seriously like he had been reced by someone else!


    Fan Yuan watched Fang Xu go upstairs through the ss. For the millionth time, he confirmed with Xiao Wu: Xiao Wu, youre really absolutely certain that the male leads fuse hasnt been swapped out? Why do I feel like thats not true?


    Ding. The system has already run many scans. The fluctuations of his consciousness 100% match those of the original host. No outsiders have crossed over.


    Then how do you exin his weirdness? Now whenever he smiles at me, I feel like its kind of sinister and a little terrifying. Why cant he just torture me like he used to QAQ


    Xiao Wu:


    #Master has been unwittingly conditioned to be a trembling M, what do I do? Waiting online for replies, this is urgent!#


    Ding. Now the plot has progressed to 48%. The male and female leads should be at the stage where they have heart-to-heart talks. Perhaps the female lead has had an influence on the male lead and hes bing a kinder, better person.


    Kind? The corners of Fan Yuans mouth pulled tight, expressing his skepticism. You want me to believe that that pervert will be a good person? Id have less trouble believing that the plot will end with the female lead turning into a lesbo!


    Standing at the French window in his bedroom, Fang Xu watched the ck sports car at the foot at the building slowly drive away until it was swallowed up by the darkness. It took a long time for the ck storm in his eyes to subside.


    His lips raised in self-mockery as he turned around and closed the shades. He leaned back on the sofa, forehead in hand, andughed in a low voice. After countless years of living, he had thought that there was nothing in the world that could make him lose his reason. Even he couldnt believe that he had actually lost control to the point of almost breaking character all because of an uing kiss.


    That little guy wasnt stupid. If he was discovered, he couldnt guarantee that Fan Yuan wouldnt run away again, just like before. So he must endure this period of time.


    But very soon, he wouldnt have to worry any longer.


    He held a ss of Bordeaux, taking light sips from it. In his mind, he asked, Is everything taken care of?


    Gui La immediately replied, Yup, yup! The person in charge of the male side characters team has already started to work on it. The additional punishment of the gay male love rivals actor Fan Yuan will soon be transmitted to him through System #10018, but Masters actions this time seem to have been discovered by Long-daren and may soon be traced to this lower ne


    Fang Xu coldly interrupted. Gui La, if I dont want to go back, no one can force me to. Even Li Yanlong is unable to.


    Gui La was silent for several seconds. A tremor could be heard in the mechanical voice as if somewhat fearful. But Masters responsibilities


    His lips curved up. His voicezy, he said, Dont worry, Ill go back eventually, but its not that time quite yet.


    Gui La didnt have much to say after that either. For many systems and actors, the system was both a helper and a shackle. They depend on and make use of each other. The rtionship between them can be said to be fairly equal, just like that of System #10018 and his master Fan Yuan. However, Gui Las master was different. As long as he wished it, he could abandon it at any time and rece it with a better system. After all, it was only a tool, a pet,pletely dependent on its master and obliged to obey his everymand.


    In spite of this, there were still tens of thousands of systems in the origin world who wanted to take its ce. After all, it was an incredible honor to be that persons exclusive system.


    Today was thest day of filming for Hidden Edge. Thest scene is of the male lead in his old age, his hair white and his face full of wrinkles. Innumerable medals of honor decorated his chest as he stood in front of his wifes grave thinking of the past gone by.


    Though it was obvious that he did not cry, it made people feel sad to the extreme. His turbid eyes were no longer clear and bright and full of spirit like they were in his youth. His face was no longer noble and handsome. Only his loyal heart had never changed.


    His rough fingers caressed the woman wearing the military cap in the photo. His voice had greatly changed, but it was deep and resounding and seemed to have endless power. Yet in reality, though he still had great aspirations, he was an old man. The martyr was in his declining years.


    He said, In my life, I did not let down the parents who birthed me and raised me. I did not let down therades of mine who risked life and limb. I did not let down my wife, whom I apanied as time passed and our hair whitened. I also did not let down my country, did not let down the PartyThere was only one person who I turned my back on. If you see her down below, apologize for me. I owe her that.


    Saying that, secret tears shone in his eyes for just a moment. Yet at the same time, nothing seemed to be there.


    The sun set in the west and the tableau of man and grave, glowing golden in the light of the setting sun, slowly disappeared as the story came to an end.


    Fang Xu profoundly captured the moving and tragic old hero as well as his youthful regrets. It was as if he had already be one with that old general. That unadorned tombstone was his wife who had apanied him for over half his life. They told each other everything and he could tell her any of the difficulties that were in his heart or on his mind, but because of his stubbornness and pride, he could only mention a little of these and swallow the bitterness down alone.


    The surrounding people were all struck dumb watching this. Even the director was so entranced he forgot to yell Cut! until Fang Xu flung a sharp gaze back. Only then did Lin Zhuo seem to wake up as if from a dream and hurriedly called, Cut! Okay, thest scene is over. Were done, its over.


    Fang Xu scoffed out loud and turned to see his manager staring stupidly at him. He couldnt help but curl his lips up in a smile. Right when he was about to walk over and tease him a little, his way was barred by a suddenly appearing Tan Ling.


    He raised an eyebrow and hid the impatience in his eyes. Just like a polite and gentle qianbei, he said, Whats up?


    Tan Lings cheeks turned slightly red. In a soft, shy voice, she said, Fang-qianbei, your acting just now was incredible. The gap between us is really toorge. If only one day I could be as amazing as you.


    Fang Xu declined toment on this, his expression gentle as always. Keep working hard. The path ahead of you is still long.


    When Tan Ling heard her god encouraging her, she was beside herself with joy. Qianbei, were done filming. In a little bit, the crew will have a party. Will you be there?


    Of course Fang Xu didnt want to go, but so as to not ruffle that little guys feathers and keep Fan Yuans mind on developing the plot, he couldnt help but make this small sacrifice. He epted the female leads invitation to take part in that chaotic gathering in ordance with the original text.


    The corners of his lips quirk up and he nodded slightly. The cast and crew are all going, of course I cant be absent.


    The female lead scarcely had time to feel happy when Lin Zhuo, who was standing to the side,ughed and said, Why have I missed you at previous production dinners then? Could it be that His Imperial Majesty of Cinema Fangs decision is different because the asker is different?


    Fang Xu nodded solemnly. Of course, thats only natural. How could the invitation of a middle-aged old uncle like youpare with that from a beautiful young miss? Saying that, he turned and walked to the makeup room. Im going to take off my makeup. I cant stand this stuff on my face. Tang Yuan,e and help me.


    When Tan Ling heard him say such ambiguous words, her face flushed and her heart raced momentarily. She lowered her head and didnt say anything, but Lin Zhu fingered his chin thoughtfully. After a moment, he looked at Tan Ling, his expression mild. Tan Ling, I think you have a lot of potential. I have a new filming up. Come try Woman Number One, what do you say


    Fan Yuan followed behind Fang Xu to the makeup room. His opinion of Fang Xu had risen greatly. Before, he had thought that Fang Xu was just a pretty face and nothing else, but who could have guessed that he actually really did have a considerable amount of skill. In that scene just now, even if Fan Yuan had been tapped to act it out, he wouldnt necessarily have done as good a job as Fang Xu. It must be said, that golden finger and skills of the male lead were seriously too OP.


    Fang Xu was unaware that his casual showcase of his acting skills had raised Fan Yuans favorable impression of him. Being in the same space as him, he felt only that his mouth and tongue were dry, especially when that party showed such an innocent look and carefully helped him remove his makeup. Fan Yuans extreme devotion to his work caused a burst of guilt to rise in him, but he couldnt help but long for more.


    Thankfully, he hadtex stuck to his face, or else he most likely would have been discovered.


    When thetex had all been removed, Fang Xus expression was indifferent as he said, Im going to have dinner with the cast and crew next. You go back by yourself, okay?


    Fan Yuan silently let out a breath and inwardly gave him a thumbs up. On the outside, he put on a look of shock and uprehendingly asked, Didnt you not like that type of thing before?


    Naturally, Fang Xu also dedicatedly read out his lines. I suddenly feel like going.


    Fan Yuan kept pressing. Do you want to go, or do other people want you to go?


    Fang Xuughed quietly. Slightly helpless, he said, Youre my manager, not my mom. What are you trying to do, prying so much?


    Fang Xu, with your status, if a rumor was to get out about you and that type of actress, it would have a huge impact on your image. Thepany, the Fang family, no one would allow this


    Thats enough. Ill take care of this myself. Tang Yuan, remember your ce. Donte get me tonight, Ill get thepany to send a car.


    Having said that, he left the makeup room, leaving Fan Yuan by himself.


    Fan Yuan was silent for a long time. He said to Xiao Wu, The male lead actually spoke his lines in ordance with the script. Am I dreaming? Why doesnt this feel at all real?! I feel so touched I have a sudden urge to cry QAQ


    Xiao Wu:  Its heart hurt beyond words.


    The trantor has something to say:


    Man, this kiss scene build-up hassted f-o-r-e-v-e-r. This kiss better be good ._.

 Chapter 2.8

    Chapter 2.8


    The male lead-<i>daren</i> went to go nurture his emotional connection with the female lead. Fan Yuan also started to rx and follow the plot.


    As the original work never concretely said exactly which bar he went to, Fan Yuan defaulted to the bar closest to Fang Xus house. Otherwise, how else could he take this opportunity to get wildly drunk and run to his house and spit out the truth? Drunk-driving?? Of course, this was uneptable! He was but an obedient,w-abiding citizen.


    When he arrived at the bar, the lights dazzled his eyes. Thank goodness the music wasnt too loud. He found a corner and yed his part, ordering two bottles of vodka. He seldom drank foreign liquor. After all, he needed to keep sober at all times while he was carrying out his mission. It was hard to avoid getting into trouble when drunk and dying the plot was not good, either.


    However, he had yed a drunkard before and had noisily poured more than half a bottle of 130-proof <i>Shao Daozi</i> down his neck at once. At the time, his throat felt slightly scorched and hepletely choked, but he also didnt feel giddy at all and was at least able to finish up his mission in a state of sobriety. He had thought it was likely that he had the kind of constitution that made it possible to drink a thousand sses and not fall down, and had even felt immeasurably self-satisfied for a long time because of that.


    So he really didnt think very much of two bottles of 80-proof vodka.


    While waiting for the server to bring the alcohol to him, he took off his suit jacket and casually threw it aside. He loosened the very top button of his shirt that he had always kept fastened. Doing as he pleased, he rolled up his sleeves. His hair, which had always been neat and tidy, was currently spilling onto his forehead in a disorderly mess. His chaotic appearance carried an air of depression and the dazed look in his eyes made people feel for him. He was just like a young man who had lost his love, lost his job, and lost his way.


    Fan Yuan poured himself a ss. The clear, sparkling liquid slowly washed down his throat. There was only a rich, mellow taste that was neither spicy nor burning. Atst, he rxed, and takingrge gulps, he began to drink.


    Ding


    Whats wrong, Xiao Wu? Are you afraid Ill get drunk? Ill be fine, this liquor has a low percentage of alcohol.


    Xiao Wu was silent for several minutes. The robotic voice slowly intoned, Ding. I just received an alert. Masters slitting of his wrists ahead of time in the previous world has had an extremely bad cascading effect on the plot and they have now added an additional penalty.


    F*ck! Theyve already taken away half of the energy rewarded, what else do they want to do, huh?! Dont tell me they want to take away another half of my already halved reward?!


    Ding. Theyre taking it all back.


    &#k2026;&#k2026; The ss Fan Yuan was raising paused for a moment in the air. His hand jerked and almost caused some liquor to spill out. He softly gasped for a few moments before calming down. Fuming with rage and grinding his teeth, he said, Dont they have any humanity?!


    Because he had never made any mistakes before, every time he was given an energy reward, therge part went towards upgrading Xiao Wu. The remainder was only enough to shuttle back and forth between the task world and the cultivation room. He had very little in reserve. After all, he was very confident in himself and had never dreamed that he would encounter so many setbacks in the midst of a mission. Thinking back on it now, he really was <i>tu yang tu sen po</i>.


    Fan Yuan wanted to cry yet had no tears. He started to bargain, Cant I wait until after this mission is over to give it back? Where do you see suchrge amounts of energy reward being given back these days? We still have to use energy to support the original host to live to a sufficient age and lifespan. I cant just keep dicking around in this world, you know?


    Ding. ording to the instructions from above, Master is required to return it immediately.


    Im not reading this wrong, right? Is this amount of energy worth all this concern of theirs? Or is it that someone intentionally wants to screw me?


    Ding. ording to system conjecture, this sort of possibility is veryrge, but at present, its hard to imagine who it could be. Who would be bored enough to deliberately make things difficult for an unremarkable little male side character like Master?


    Fan Yuan drained the ss of purified liquid in his hands in a single gulp. Extremely angry, he said, Fine, give it back, give it all back. This amount&#k2026;&#k2026;this amount of energy, I couldnt care less, okay QAQ


    Xiao Wu:


    *******************


    Drinking on-and-off, Fan Yuan managed to drain an entire bottle due to his extremely bad mood, but was unable to drink anymore after that. He didnt feel the alcohol as he drank, but its after-effects wererge. He was so ufortable he ran to the bathroom to throw up, feeling slightly dizzy. Thank goodness it was still about an hour from the time the plot officially kicked off. There was enough time to ease his tension. He grabbed his coat and left the bar.


    It was still winter and the wind outside was fairly strong. As expected, cooling his head in the breeze helped him sober up a little. He leaned against his car. Twisting off the cap of a bottle of purified water, he slowly began to drink.


    Actually, staying behind in this world and spending twenty or thirty years here was nothing. Before, when he yed small roles, he had stayed in many worlds. As long as he didnt disturb the plot and didnt break character, with the help of his system, he could live a free and easy life. Furthermore, his part in this world would be over soon. He could totally look at the time after that as a vacation. Twenty years would pass in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking this way, he actually felt much more carefree.


    Xiao Wu, who had just been thinking offorting him, swallowed its words back down.


    #What an experience it is to have a happy-go-lucky master#


    Although his mood was light, he still had to show his sadness. He quietly looked up at the night sky with its few scattered stars. Their faint light contrasted with his dull grey eyes. The scene looked cold, lonely, and deste.


    Suddenly, he tilted his head. A delicate-looking boy was standing to the side and eyeing him. When he saw Fan Yuan look over, he showed him a charming smile. Fan Yuan was stunned and unconsciously wanted to return his smile. Fortunately, a cold wind blew by and the word CHARACTERIZATION shed in capital letters in his muddled brain. He immediately tightened his lips.


    He coldly asked, Can I help you?


    The boy was wearing a slim-fitting wool sweater and skintight leather pants. His small, fine waist was outlined and faintly discernible. He cocked his head to one side and smiled seductively. He slowly made his way over to Fan Yuan and said temptingly, Hey handsome. Been dumped by your girlfriend, eh? I know of a hotel nearby with a good atmosphere. How about we go over there and have a chat? Who knows, you might feel good getting it all out.


    Fan Yuan was astonished. The effect of that bottle of vodka was just too huge. His mind was all confused now and then he heard a beautiful boy asking him to go to a hotel and talk. For a moment, he was slightly muddled, but he knew he still had to follow the plot. He coldly refused. No, I have something I have to do soon.


    PfftYoure seriously too cute. You have no experience, is that it? He fit his body snuggly against Fan Yuans and gently ground against him. Doing men feels a lot better than doing women, you know~


    Anyone who didnt get it after hearing that was truly an idiot. Fan Yuan pushed the boy away. Frowning, he eximed, Im not gay!


    And yet, that boy still refused to give up. How <i>could</i> you give up so easily after encountering such a top-notch good? He pasted his body on Fan Yuans again. How can you be so sure if youve never tried it out? Try it with me, why dont you? Feels so good. A lot of gays start out thinking theyre straight too. Theyre just like you before they try it, you know.


    Fan Yuan was so angry he wanted to hit someone. He had always held it as a point of pride that he was a straight guy. Who could have guessed that a day woulde where he would be hit on by another guy. Although this boy was truly beautiful, there was still a huge difference whenpared to a soft, sweet-smelling girl. Could it be that now he projected the aura of a gay guy from head to foot?!


    Xiao Wu saw that it had a chance to serve up some chicken soup right away. Ding. My sensors indicate that this Passerby 1 is without a doubt a <i>shou</i>. Him being attracted to Master is evidence of Masters <i>gong</i>-like qualities.


    Fan Yuan (flipping a table ()): What the hell am I going to do with the qualities of a <strong><i>gong</i></strong>?? Are you suggesting that its possible for me to top the male lead?!


    Xiao Wu:


    Fan Yuans face was wooden as he pushed away the boy. His eyes sharp, he said, It doesnt matter whether Im gay or not. What matters is that I already have someone in my heart and cant ept anyone but him. Go find somebody else, okay?


    Having said his piece, he urately tossed the bottle of purified water into a nearby trash can. The nging sound made the boy tremble faintly. Fan Yuan didnt say anything else. Turning around, he left.


    The boy stared nkly at his back for a moment before pouting and added, He turned out to be a lovestruck fool.


    He took out his cell and dialed a number. Hey. Its not clear whether or not hes straight, but he said he has someone he likes. As for who it is, I dont knowThats fine, halve the sry if you want, makes no difference to me.


    *******************


    The bar was more than a thousand meters away from Fang Xus residence. Fan Yuan swayed and staggered his way to Fang Xus door. He leaned against the wall and slowly slid down to the ground. He rubbed his temples, but it didnt bring him any relief. He really regretted throwing the water away in order to act cool. At the very least, it could have brought a little relief to him.


    Ding. Does Master want to buy some medicine that will help him sober up at the supermarket?


    Thats not necessaryWere already at this stage. Whatever it takes, I have to finish acting this part of the plot.


    After sitting for about twenty minutes, Fang Xu was finally brought home by thepanys driver. Fan Yuans mind quaked as he watched that tall, straight figure slowly draw near. He nervously took a few deep breaths. It was extremely probable that he would suffer a beating by the male lead-<i>daren</i>ing up, but he couldnt shrink back.


    Fang Xu naturally saw him in one nce. He was also slightly nervous, on top of the insuppressible sense of excitement he felt. The faint scent of alcohol lingering on Fan Yuans body floated into his nosea traditional Russian-produced vodka. It seemed that he had drunk quite a bit; its no wonder he looked so ufortable.


    He squatted down so he could look into Fan Yuans eyes and restrained the impulse to directly pull him into his arms. Didnt I tell you to go back first? What are you doing just sitting here by my front door? You were even drinking?


    Fan Yuans brain was a little confused hearing him disregard the lines in the script again. For a moment, he didnt know how he should deal with this. He suddenly thought, who cares whether or not hes sticking to the script. Just directly kiss him and be done with it.


    His heated gaze fixed on Fang Xus lips as he continuously encouraged himself in his heart. As long as he kissed him, his main part in the plot would be finished!


    Fang Xus Adams apple bobbed slightly. He watched Fang Yuan looking at him yet not moving any closer. He had just thought to say a sentence or two to provoke Fan Yuan when two soft, warm moist lips pressed on his own. Fan Yuans alcohol-infused breath bewildered Fang Xu for a moment. His two fists tightened as he feared he wouldnt be able to endure and resist pulling him into his body.


    When Fan Yuan kissed Fang Xu, he was stunned. He had never exchanged kisses with anyone before and more practice was naturally out of the question, but Fang Xus lips were soft and sweet. He thought that this actually didnt feel too badHe nced down at the male lead-<i>daren</i>s tightly balled-up fists. In his heart, he thought, <i>The male lead is this angry, how is it that he hasnt pushed me away yet? Should I add more fuel to this fire?</i>


    Thinking this, he extended his pink tongue and gently licked Fang Xus lips, and then pushed his tongue inside to start his exploration


    He was aware of the slight trembling of Fang Xus body. Fan Yuan gave his cleverness a thumbs up and proceeded to probe more deeply into his mouth. He had just swept across Fang Xus soft tongue when his head spun and everything suddenly changed. He was heavily pulled to the ground by Fang Xu. He still hadnt had time to react when Fang Xus tongue rubbed against his own again, only this time <i>he</i> was the passive party. His lips were sucked and nibbled until they were slightly sore. Fang Xus sweet-tasting tongue pushed inside, invading his mouth. It impatiently ran across his teeth and forcefully plundered. Fang Xu sucked on Fan Yuans pink tongue, his actions tender yet carrying an unmistakable, irrepressible dominance. Fan Yuan had the impression that he was going to be swallowed up, but he unconsciously sank into the pleasure ignited by his touch.


    The two unselfconsciously made out like this right in front of Fang Xus door as if no one else were present.


    Xiao Wu:


    Gui La:


    A few minutester, Fang Xu finally withdrew from his mouth. Fan Yuan was dizzy and dazed from his excellent technique. Fan Yuans eyes glistened; his cheeks were flushed from the alcohol he had consumed, and his confused expression was innocent and pure yet charmingly wretched at the same time. Fang Xu felt as if all of his consciousness had almost been entirely consumed by an evil fire.


    He hoarsely read out his lines in a low voice. Why did you kiss me?


    Fan Yuan heard the correct line and even though he thought that there was something not quite right here, he still said without thinking, Because I like you. Ive liked you since the first time I saw you seven years ago.


    Fang Xus lips crooked up in a smile, his eyes full of naked lust and wicked, possessive desire. In that case, lets try dating then, shall we?


    Fan Yuan: (v)


    #Male lead-<i>daren</i>, youve got the wrong line, right?!#

 Chapter 2.9

    Chapter 2.9


    <em>edited by juurensha and karasunofight</em>


    Fan Yuan thought he was definitely dreaming, or how the heck else would he be hearing the male lead-<i>daren</i> say, In that case, lets try dating then, shall we?


    He had <i>forcibly kissed</i> (?) the male lead, shouldnt he be ferociously beaten to the point of being sprawled on the ground by now?! Okay, so he was already sprawled on the ground, but there abso-f*cking-lutely was a problem with the male leads lines, okay?! What about his firing?! What about the male leads heartless severing of their rtionship?! What about Fang Xu saying he never wants to see him ever again?!


    Dont tell him he had bent another male lead, he seriously didnt want to hear that!!


    He stupidly locked eyes with the male lead, in his head shouting out, Xiao Wu, I seem to be a little drunk! Help me exchange for some medicine thatll sober me up


    Xiao Wu was silent for a little while and finally slowly said, Ding. Xiao Wu thinks its better for Master to not sober up for the time being.


    He wanted to ask why, but in the next second, he was scooped up by the male lead in an extremely archetypical princess carry!


    #My mind wentpletely nk when the male lead-<i>daren</i> embraced me in his hold#


    #The scene is too beautiful, I dare not look#


    #This dream seems so real, Im a little freaked out#


    Fang XuWhat are you doing?


    The male lead-<i>daren</i>s face was virtuous as he answered, The ground is chilly. If you lie there too long, youll catch a cold.


    Fan Yuan had suffered a round of torment. His already very dizzy head was getting more and more painful. He confusedly thought that Fang Xus words seemed to have some merit and nodded his head. Thank you.


    Xiao Wu:  It simply could not bear to look at this pitiful scene.


    Fang Xus lips slightly curved up, a gentle light emerging from the depths of his deep ck eyes. His voice gentle, he replied, Youre wee.


    Fan Yuan was carried by Fang Xu into his room. The air in the bedroom was very warm. Having been frozen for a night, Fan Yuan was seriously exhausted and gradually entered a deep sleep.


    Later, he faintly seemed to hear Xiao Wu calling him, but he didnt feel like heeding it. Afterwards, annoyed at being disturbed, he just directly muted it and stubbornly continued his mission of sleeping.


    *************************


    At the crack of dawn, a ray of early morning light shone through a gap in the curtains, dazzling Fan Yuan with its brightness. He wanted to reach out his hand to cover his eyes, but his arm was imprisoned and wouldnt budge. Puzzled, he opened his eyes. Right in front of him was a strong, sculpted chest. Its beautiful, well-proportioned lines of muscle proved a slight distraction, but in the very next moment, it was as if his brain had been fried.


    He had shared a bed with the male lead yesterday!!!


    He only vaguely remembered himself being lifted into the male leads embrace and brought into his room. After that, it was as if he had cked out. He couldnt remember anything. Sure enough, a hangover wasnt anything good. It was evil!


    Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Whats this all about?!


    After calling it for a long time to no avail, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have shut Xiao Wu in a dark little roomst night


    Upon freeing Xiao Wu, his conscience felt a little guilty and he apologetically said, Im sorry, Xiao Wu ah. I should not have locked you in the dark yesterday. I was wrong QAQ


    Ding


    What the hell happened yesterday? Why did I wake up in the male leads embrace? He probably didnt do anything to me, right?&#k2026;&#k2026;


    Ding


    What the hell is going on, Xiao Wu? Please say something, I beg you /(o)/~~


    Ding. Master was brought into the bathroom by the male lead. The male lead stripped Master naked, and then


    Fan Yuan couldnt bear to hear any more and indignantly interrupted it. F*ck! Fang Xu, that beast! That brute! I took him as a straight guy, but he wanted to do me! Xiao Wu, did you seriously watch unfeelingly as my innocence was snatched away QAQ


    Xiao Wu:  Suddenly it didnt feel so bad for him.


    Fan Yuan felt a little guilty. No one had told him that foreign liquor would be even more potent than <i>Shao Daozi</i>. He pounded back that entire bottle and got drunk off his ass. Where did he have room to care about the plot?? All he wanted to do was to hole up and take a long rest. Who could have predicted that someone would take advantage of hispse in judgement? He wanted to run Fang Xu over with his car and just be done with it!


    Ding. Master, please calm down first. Yesterday when Xiao Wu was locked in the dark by Master, Xiao Wu saw Fang Xu was helping Master wash himself. He didnt take any liberties, so


    It trailed off, but Fan Yuan understood what it was trying to say.


    Wash me Fan Yuan thought the odds of him being beyond help were pretty good. What would he aplish by helping him get clean? Of course that was just an appetizer!


    Poor Fan Yuan had carried out his assignments for many years. He still hadnt even found a girl to properly fall in love with before he was topped by a manand that guy was the main offender causing him to fail his mission!


    He angrily stared at the man in front of him. He had every intention of taking down Fang Xu with him.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly pacified him. Ding. Although this section of the plot warped a bit at the end, the plot as a whole is still normal. As long as Master is able to resign without a hitch and trigger the female love rival to advance the next plot points, thepletion rate of this assignment will at least reach 80 percent. Masters mission is toplete the original hosts plotline and ensure that he stays in character. As for whether the male lead is bent or straight, the potential copse of the main plot isnt Masters responsibility.


    Fan Yuan immediately bristled. Not my responsibility? Is that not why the entirety of my reward energy was all taken away in the previous world?!


    Ding. Last time, it was because of Master that the plot crumbled, so thats why Master had to take most of the responsibility. This time is different. Master didnt interfere with this world, so the male lead bing bent and not following the plot isnt something which Master needs to take responsibility for.


    Fan Yuan was silent for a good while and atst faintly said, You said it. Dont break your promise, okay.


    Xiao Wu: Okay.


    Having received a guarantee, Fan Yuan came back to life. This body wasnt his after all. Although he would still be borrowing it for the next twenty years or so, he was also a man. There was no way to deal with this kind of thingSuch a thing as chastity, if he lost it, he lost it, I guess QAQ


    Fan Yuan struggled to get free and pulled out of Fang Xus embrace only to be drawn in even more tightly. He heard only Fang Xu mumbling, Be quiet. You got me dog-tiredst night.


    Fan Yuan: !!! This asshole dares bring up yesterday night? Wheres his sense of shame?!


    Fan Yuan wanted to cry, yet had no tears. Unfortunately, his fighting ability was too low and he could only protest in a small voice, Let me go, I want to go to the bathroom.


    Fang Xu finally opened his eyes to look at Fan Yuan. A keen brilliance shed in his dark eyes, not at all looking as if he had just woken up. Youre not thinking of running away, are you?


    Fan Yuan was shocked. This guy was really too sharp. He was just thinking that.


    It was as if Fang Xu had read his mind. He grasped his chin and, voice extremely cold, said, Your actions toward me yesterday went too far. If you dare run away, I will leave no stone unturned and will definitely find you.


    Fan Yuan ((_)): Excuse me???


    Who was the one going too far here?! Running around chasing (and catching!) tail yet still ying the role of the victim. Seriously so freaking shameless!


    But Fan Yuan knew very well that there was abso-f*cking-lutely no use in reasoning with him. He could only swallow his anger and say, I wont run away.


    At this, Fang Xu finally released his chin. Patting his fair, tender cheek, he smiled gently. Finally listening to me. Remember to make some congeeter.


    Fan Yuan nodded. Seeing Fang Xu loosening his iron grip, Fan Yuan immediately jumped out of his arms, sprinted into the bathroom, and locked it carefully.


    Fang Xu looked at the tightly closed door, and the corners of his mouth twitched with a glimpse of a helpless smile.


    Fan Yuan was only able to feel relieved when he confirmed that the door couldnt be broken down through sheer strength. He suddenly felt that something seemed wrong. He took a few more steps and realized that a certain part of himself felt fine. What did that mean? Was the male lead a pencil? No, of course that must be impossible. For a male lead, no matter whether it was hardware or software, they were both absolute luxury standard editions, so there was only one possibilityFan Yuan had not been <i>you know</i>dst night.


    Fan Yuan said in happy surprise, Xiao Wu, I really hadnt expected that douche would be so unexpectedly gentlemanly, ya know. I seem to have judged him unfairly.


    As Fan Yuan spoke, he faced the mirror and peeled off his clothes. He wore Fang Xus shirt. He was about 3 inches shorter than Fang Xu and his frame was also a lot smaller, so the clothing was very loose and he was easily able to lift it up.


    Fan Yuan looked at the red love bites spread all across his originally wless and delicate skin. The cherry-red nipples on his chest were very swollen and blood was pooling in them. His jaw almost dropped in shock, and he hurriedly looked at his back. He couldnt see it at first. He was so angry that he almost exploded in a stream of curse words. Even if he was dumped into a grasnd in the middle of summer, the mosquitoes wouldnt bite him into such a state. He seriously couldnt find one patch of unblemished skin; it was all densely-packed hickeys!


    He immediately threw Xiao Wu into the dark little room and took off his pants to check that area. Luckily, it looked normal. It was just that his inner thighs, calves, and well-proportioned little white buttcheeks were all changed beyond recognition.


    Lastly, he spotted his tender white toes that had obviously been bitten and nibbled on. Fan Yuan was finally horrified beyond all words. He mumbled, spitting out a single word. Pervert


    *************************


    He stayed in the bathroom just zoning out for a long time. He did not dare to go out no matter what, up until Fang Xu knocked on the door. He was so startled he backed up a few paces. He huddled against the wall and cried out for help. Xiao Wu, what do I dooo, Fang Xu is a pervert ah!


    Ding. Next time Master wants to shut Xiao Wu up in the dark, please notify Xiao Wu in advance, thank you.


    Was thisanger?


    Fan Yuan was still reeling, but he saw the door open from the outside. Fang Xu saw his astonishment and waggled the key in his hand. Tears immediately poured down Fan Yuans facehe had forgotten it was his home QAQ


    Fang Xu pulled down his zipper and started to pee, a tremendous and enormous sight like no other. Fan Yuan couldnt help casting a nce over and immediately nched, scared sh*tless. If that thing were to enter his body, perhaps he would just have to punch out and get his paycheck ahead of schedule.


    #If the male lead says bend, then theres just no guarding against bending QAQ#


    #The gay male love rival is absolutely a hazardous upation!!! <i>smashes phone</i>#


    It was in that the male lead-<i>daren</i> had obediently followed the plot the whole time, so why had he gone off the rails so suddenly? Fan Yuan reflected on his actions. Was it because he kissed the male lead yesterday? Did he actually carry around his own male-arousing halo? If not, how could he ount for the fact that he had bent two male leads in a row?


    Fang Xu looked him up and down from the corner of his eye. He put away that lethal weapon of his and walked over to the sink. Washing his hands, he asked, Did you see it?


    Fan Yuan swallowed his saliva and carefully asked, Did I seewhat?


    Fang Xus lips quirked up in a smirk and he grabbed a paper towel to dry off his hands. He turned his body and trapped Fan Yuan against the wall with one arm on either side of him. Did you see the marks on your body?


    F*cking hell, man, do you have no sense of shame? Even if you dont care, I do! He turned his head. Gritting his teeth, he forced out, I saw.


    Fang Xu raised Fan Yuans face and forced him to meet his gaze. He looked as if he had a headache. His voice soft, he said, Whats wrong? Youre unhappy that I didnt finish the job? I was a straight guy before, you know. I was willing to try it because it was you. That said, you have to give me a little time to adjust, so dont be so insatiable, okay?


    Insatiable your sister! Everywhere on <iozi</i>s body was gnawed on by you. Can I ask you to not be so thirsty?!


    Fan Yuan met the male lead-<i>daren</i>s intense stare head on, but in the end he was still gutless. He remained silent and stared. Choking, he said, Okay.


    #The male lead-<i>daren</i> is a pervert, whaddo I dooooo /(ToT)/~~#


    #I feel a deep sense of maliceing from this world#


    #If I were to say I actually didnt like you, would you believe me?#

 Chapter 2.10

    Chapter 2.10


    <i>edited by juurensha</i>


    Having just been forced to acknowledge himself as insatiable, Fan Yuans heart felt deste. He was picked up by the male lead and brought into the kitchen to make Fang Xu some congee. Fan Yuan thought since he had been toyed with so cruelly, shouldnt he be getting a littlepensation? With that in mind, he unconsciously stretched his hand toward the salt cer


    A heaping bowl of congee was delivered to the dining room. The male lead was currently watching a movie on his iPad, his appearance the epitome of righteousness and honesty. His expression was gentle. Added to that his perfect, faultless face, anyone would believe he was an angel.


    Angel? Fan Yuan chuckled sarcastically, If that guys an angel, he absolutely must be Lucifer, all ckened and fallen from grace.


    His entire body was aching at the moment, okay!


    After the congee was prepared, Fan Yuan restrained the impulse to smash that bowl over that perverts head and instead ced the congee on the table, all prim and proper. The wordsing out of his mouth were extremely deferential: The congee you requested has been prepared. If there arent any more orders, can I


    Fang Xus lips curved up and he interrupted Fan Yuan, his smile innocent and harmless, Sit down and finish the congee.


    Fan Yuan:


    Fang Xus tone was slightly helpless as heughed and said, Whats so surprising? Didnt you drink yesterday? Getting drunk is very hard on your stomach. Its good to eat something thats easy to digest.


    Fan Yuan almost started crying. What he said made so much sense that he was actually leftpletely unable to respond.


    In addition, he felt a little guilty and ashamed of himselfSure enough, one must not do bad deeds! Or else there will be karmic retribution! But this karmic retribution happened really too quickly, you know QAQ


    Fang Xu saw his wooden face and his motionless form. Raising an eyebrow, he said, If you dont eat it soon, the congee will get cold. Are you trying to tell me that you want me to feed you?


    Fan Yuan trembled all over. Without another word, he picked up that bowl of congee and gulped it all down. After he finished it, he reflected on his godforsaken life. It was no different than drinking salt water! And the concentration was super high!


    #I dare not be underhanded again#


    #This world needs a little more sincerity and a little less scheming#


    He ran to the bathroom and threw up for a long time. He drank a whole bottle of filtered water and finally felt a little bit better. Fang Xu squinted and watched Fan Yuans long torment, an unspeakable expression in his eyes.


    Did you poison the congee?


    Fan Yuan shook his head and nudged up his frameless sses. He calmly replied, It could be because of the hangover.


    Fang Xu guided him over and helped him sit properly on the sofa, one hand gently massaging his stomach. However, his tone was somewhat severe as he said, You cant hold your liquor, and yet you still ordered such a strong drink. Youre not allowed to make trouble like that again.


    Fan Yuan deeply felt the same way. Getting drunk not only made it easier to ruin things, but he was also easily taken advantage of. From this moment on, he wouldnt drink even if alcohol was delivered right to him.


    Fang Xu saw his suddenly obedient appearance and couldnt resist pushing Fan Yuans sses up onto his forehead. Fang Xu stared into his beautiful eyes and thought of the way those eyes had filled up and glimmered with tears the previous night, how they had been misty with desire. That was a Fan Yuan he had never before seen, sending his heart into turmoil. He suddenly said, Its not that you cant drink, but it has to be when Im also there.


    Fan Yuan didnt bother paying attention to his rambling nonsense. He used his strength to push Fang Xu away, then put his sses on properly again. Fang Xu seemed to really enjoy staring into his eyes and frequently did just that. He felt refreshed. For a myopic person like him with -5.00-diopter vision, he turned half-blind without his sses. It was seriously so incredibly ufortable and awkward.


    He felt that his much-abused poor stomach-<i>jun</i> seemed to have recovered quite a bit, and he was unlikely to vomit again. Fan Yuan thought it was about time toy his cards on the table, so he solemnly intoned, I have something to say to you.


    Fang Xu sat by his side, his hands propping up his face. He drawled, Okay, say it and Ill listen.


    Fan Yuan shifted to the side. In a low voice, he said, Its like this. Actually I want to resign and let thepany arrange another person for you.


    Yet Fang Xus expression was very calm and collected. He nodded, So you want to resign. Sure. Thats fine.


    Fan Yuan was shocked, but it wasnt a pleasant surprise. ording to that asshole Fang Xus true nature, he would always give him a sweet jujube and then, not even waiting for him to put it in his mouth, would immediately swing a club and beat him until he was all confused and disoriented.


    Sure enough, he heard Fang Xu continue, Were already dating. We even did those kind of thingsst night Of course you cant continue on being my manager.


    Fan Yuan thought angrily, only a manager? Whose familys manager moonlights as a chauffeur, chef, <i>and</i> personal assistant? Whose familys manager goes to line up before daybreak to buy their clients breakfast, day in and day out? Whose familys manager has to withstand their clients inhuman and deliberate harassment and torment? What he is, isnt a manager, its a superhero, okay?!?!


    On the other side, Fang Xu appeared to have not sensed his silentints and indifferently said, Its best to have equal stations between lovers, or else its difficult to preserve the rtionship long-term. You should be having this idea.


    The corner of Fan Yuans mouth tightened, So you also know that our previous rtionship wasnt equal, huh


    Fang Xu nodded as if it was the most natural thing in the world, Ill allow you to resign, but if we do it this way, the time we spend together will be greatly reduced. In order topensate for this, from now on, youll live here with me.


    Fan Yuan instantly refused, I dont agree to this! What a joke, isnt moving into his apartment exactly like a sheep entering a tigers den? I mean, this guy is a huge pervert, okay!


    It was as if Fang Xu didnt hear him or didnt care for his input, Ill return with you today to pack your clothes and other items. Of course, if you dont want to go back and just want me to help you buy all new clothes, thats okay too.


    Oi, oi! Listen when people are talking to you! Fan Yuan again raised his voice and said, I dont want to move!


    Fang Xus posture didnt change, and he only coolly said, Then do you still want to resign?


    Fan Yuan was at a loss for words.


    Darling, this is an exchange. Dont be too willful.


    Fan Yuan hesitated, wondering how he should handle this. At that key moment, Xiao Wu came online, Ding. Master can use the excuse of getting his clothes to seize the chance to slip away and continue following the plot.


    Fan Yuans eyes lit up. He put on a troubled expression and said to Fang Xu, I can move in, but I want to return to get them myself. Everyone has their privacy. You can understand this, right?


    Fang Xu muttered to himself for a bit and atst slowly spat out a single word: Deal.


    *************************


    Fan Yuan got into the car. He didnt drive to his own home, but instead went in the direction of the house of the female love rival, Gao Menghan.


    Every since that unpleasant conversation they had, Fan Yuan had not paid attention to her. However, every word this female side character said was all ording to the script and did not have an iota of deviationtotally unnecessary for him to worry about. She should have already discovered that the male lead treated the female lead differently. What he was going to do now was give her a proper answer.


    Thinking of how he was about to y the viin, Fan Yuan felt inwardly apprehensive. It wasnt that he couldnt do anything bad, he was just thinking that after he was finished defrauding the female lead, if the male lead still didnt have it straight, how was the female lead supposed to withstand theing howling winds and torrential rain?


    Ding. Master need not worry. The female lead has the protecting protagonist halo. Even if the male lead doesnt follow the plot, the male side character and all sorts of cannon fodder will help her. Although she wont have the strength of the male leads golden thigh, things will assuredly go more and more smoothly for her.


    At that, Fan Yuan finally rxed. When he reached the general vicinity of Gao Menghans home, he dialed her number. She only answered after a short time had passed. Fan Yuan felt a faint sense of wrongness, but he couldnt pin down what was weird about it. Ignoring the disquiet in his heart, he spoke into the phone, Its me. Do you have any interest ining out to chat? Its about Fang Xu.


    Gao Menghans voice was as graceful and melodious as always, but it wasced with an emotion he couldnt quite identify, Sure. You pick the ce.


    Fan Yuan said, Im right by your house. Theres a caf called BLUE over here, how about we meet here?


    Okay, Ill be right over.


    Gao Menghan hung up the phone. Her dainty face oddly was contorted, her expression insane and vicious. She carelessly threw her phone to the side and slowly opened the folder in her hand. It was the folders contents that changed her into a fiend.


    A single picture. Because it had been surreptitiously taken the night before, it was not very clear, but it was enough to recognize the photos subjects: Fang Xu and Tang Yuan.


    These two men had enthusiastically made outst night in front of the door to Fang Xus apartment. In the end, Fang Xu had swept Fan Yuan into his embrace and carried him into his room.


    Wonderful. Just wonderful. Gao Menghan coldly smiled. Did he take her for a fool? That minor star Tan Ling had just been a  from the start. In order to conceal that Fang Xu was a homosexual, they had stirred up a sex scandal. This strategy was truly excellent. Fan Yuan wasnt known as one of Chinas most outstanding, gold-medal managers for nothing. He had actually managed to fool her for such a long time!


    What had Fang Xu been doing when she had dispatched her people to probe for clues to feel out the truth behind Fang Xu and that minor stars rtionship? Gathering up Tang Yuan in his arms and making love to him on the bed? Orughing with Tang Yuan at her gullibility and stupidity?!


    She had long guessed that Tang Yuan was gay. That man had always been a little too clean-living and honest, so much so that it was unnatural. Men were always preupied with sex and whats more, the world of showbiz was filled with gorgeous women, and the men who could restrain their hearts in such a world were few. With that kind of status, he should have a few bedpartners, but he didnt even spare a nce for the most beautiful of popr female entertainers. However you think about it, it was wrong. So she sent someone to seduce him, wanting to pry the truth from his own mouth.


    Yet she had never considered that he would have intentions towards Fang Xu, or should she say she had not considered that he would harbor filthy intentions towards Fang Xu. In the end, Fang Xu was too high for him to reach. He was dazzling,parable to a deity from the highest of the heavens. How could a gay delude himself this way?


    Yet reality told her that that dirty man actually seeded!


    When Fang Xu had wanted to break up with her, could it have been Fan Yuan getting between them? Yes! Definitely! There was nothing that that kind of despicable person wasnt capable of doing!


    He had pushed Fang Xu into an abyss. She wanted him to die as apology for his offense.


    *************************


    Fan Yuan sat at BLUE for a long time and had finished three cups of coffee. Just as he was starting his fourth cup, he noticed the waiters grudging and disdainful gaze. He eventually couldnt take it any longer and promptly called Gao Menghans phone. He tried several times, but no one picked up. He was finally moved to anger.


    Xiao Wu, am I being stood up by the female love rival?


    Ding


    F*ck! What is this! The male lead just sent me a text telling me to hurry up. If she doesnte soon, the male lead is going to head to my house to abduct me!


    In the end, after he finished his fourth cup, he finally didnt have the face to sit there wasting any more time. He quickly paid the bill and got on his way.


    He dialed his phone as he walked to the parking lot. Even if he couldnt meet the female love rival face-to-face or get her on the phone, either, he must still keep on following the plot.


    He suddenly heard a rushing noise and subconsciously looked back. Yet he saw a fire-red sports car elerating towards him. He still had not yet had time to react when he felt someone next to him push him forward viciously.


    In the moment that his body hit the ground, he saw that it was covered in blood.

 Chapter 2.11

    Chapter 2.11


    Following the ambnce all the way to the hospital, Fan Yuans whole person was like a soulless wooden doll. He thought only of tightly holding Fang Xus hand and repeatedly chant: Dont die, dont die, dont die.


    Fang Xus body was almost entirely saturated with blood and the blood-red color covering his body made him look wretched like Fan Yuan had never before seen. Streaks of blood trickled from the corners of his mouth as he expended an enormous amount of effort curving his lips up into a slight arc, struggling to produce a sound.


    Fan Yuan was startled and unconsciously bent his body towards Fang Xu to listen to his words. He distractedly heard a weak, barely audible voice as Fang Xu uttered, I wont die. In exchange, be by my side forever All right?


    Fan Yuans eyes widened as he didnt know how to respond, but in the next moment as Fang Xu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, Fan Yuan hurriedly gripped Fang Xus hand and repeatedly nodded. He solemnly promised, All right, I promise you. Ill be by your side forever. You must not die or else Ill never forgive you.


    Fang Xu smiled in relief and slowly slipped into a deep slumber.


    Fan Yuan was frightened by this and almost threw himself at Fang Xu, but he was restrained by a doctor. Sir, if you keep preventing us frommencing with the surgery, this patient might really be beyond all help.


    Saying that, he had someone wheel Fang Xu in and closed the door of the operating room, shutting Fan Yuan outpletely.


    Fan Yuans eyes stared at the light above the door to the operating room. He slowly slid down to sit on the ground, feeling like all of the strength in his body had been pulled clean from him, leaving only a shell behind.


    Fang Xu had saved him


    If Fang Xu had not, then the personying with his life dangling by a thread would be Fan Yuan With that direct of a collision, perhaps he would not have even been able tost until the ambnce came and would have died at the scene.


    And for what? Fang Xu was no kindhearted person, no one was clearer on that point than Fan Yuan. He should be the kind of person who would do absolutely anything and use any means necessary to achieve his goal, forever wearing a malicious smile, toying with the people he had under his thumb. He should be iparably strong and formidable to the point ofplete fearlessness, strong to the point where no one would be able to harm him.


    Using his own life to exchange it for that of another, that wasnt Fang Xu Even if that <i>was</i> Fang Xu, the kind of person he would stake his life trying to protect should not be Fan Yuan, but girl he was preordained by fate to fall in love with, Tan Ling.


    Preordained by fate, huh It was the first time Fan Yuan felt a disgust for that phrase. He knew he shouldnt, because as an actor, his duty was to protect those things preordained by fate so that things could develop normally. No matter the number of pits dug for the characters he had to y, no matter the unfairness he would have to face in those lives, no matter the number of potholes lining the path of his life that he was to walk, he should never harbor any intention of rebelling. Such was the fate of an actor.


    Everything he did was for the purpose of survival. Letting his life continue indefinitely in this way, that was the reward he had acquired. He had no right to say he was unwilling or resentful.


    He had also never before nursed any negative feelings, at least that was what he thought. But in reality, it seemed as if it was not like that at all. At least in this moment, Fan Yuan felt just a tinge of envy towards Tan Ling.


    Perhaps he had already harbored that resentment since even earlier, when that suddenly appearing female lead had snatched away the boy who had held his heart since he was small.


    The love and friendship he had guarded for so long had been smashed with no difficulty at all. The term preordained by fate sometimes made people feel loathing. It also made them feel dread.


    Ding. Master need not worry too much. The male lead has the protagonists halo and also the protection of the entire world and its fortune. Its definitely enough to avert disaster and restore safety.


    Xiao Wu, the protagonists halo is not almighty. The plot will automatically protect the protagonist, but when the protagonist ces himself in harms way, the halo will be of no use no matter howrge. That serious of an injury He really could die. What he was actually thinking at that time? How could he make such an honorable, split-second decision to save me.


    Ding. Xiao Wu isnt sure what the male lead was thinking, but Xiao Wu knows that if a human is willing to use their own life in exchange for something, it must be extremely important.


    Important, huh&#k2026;&#k2026; Fan Yuans gaze was quite devastated. Xiao Wu, I never told you this before, but actually, before I met you when I was still human, my parents got divorced. After that, they each had their own family, so I became the superfluous one. At that time, I really wished that there woulde a day when I, too, could be valued by another and regarded as important. I wished that that person could love me. Its too bad that Ive been carrying out missions for so long. That regret has never and will never be satisfied.


    After a long time, he said with relief, I promised Fang Xu that if he lives, I will stay by his side forever.


    Ding. Has Master really thought this through? Once Master is voluntarily with the male lead, Master must assume part of the responsibility for the warping of the plot.


    Mm, Ive thought this through, but for these next twenty years, if he wants it, just give it to him.


    Ding. Xiao Wu respects Masters opinion.


    Meanwhile, in the operating room.


    Fang Xu indifferently asked, Is this body still usable?


    Gui La honestly replied, The original traumatic injuries from the car ident are already sufficientlyrge. In order to forcibly solicit a promise from Tang Yuan, Master caused unauthorized damage to his lungs and internal organs in order to cough up blood. As it stands, even if it can be saved, it will be difficult to live on for a long time.


    It doesnt matter if the lifespan is short. It will be fine as long as it can outlive him by even a single second.


    Master can use the core pill from the cultivation ne. Living for twenty more years shouldnt be a problem with it.


    The corners of Fang Xus mouth curved up in a smug smile. In fact, with his ability, it would have been absolutely no problem for him to avoid the car along with Fan Yuan. But making Fan Yuans heart soften to the point where he would be willing to stay by Fang Xus side for his whole life was far more difficult.


    This wounded-gazelle gambit, the effect seems to be pretty good, no?


    *************************


    Fang Xus life was naturally guaranteedadding a huge mound of nutritious panacea to the protagonists halo, the speed at which he recovered could be said to be a marvel of medical history. Of course, he would not inform Fan Yuan of this.


    So when Fan Yuan came to see him carrying nourishing medicinal dishes, he was that white-faced, strengless-limbed, unable-to-lift-his-hand patient in grave condition who couldnt even feed himself and needed another to lift utensils and sses to his mouth.


    Fan Yuan was also unaware that the almost half-handicapped man before his eyes had been aggressively threatening hospital leadership not even ten minutes before, pressing them keep his condition absolutely confidential, especially from his manager Tang Yuan. In all actually, he would have no problem if you ordered him to fight on a battlefield, let alone the trivial matter of eating.


    Fan Yuan scooped a spoonful of soup and carefully blew on it before he ced it in Fang Xus mouth. He saw Fang Xus frown and quickly asked, Did you get scalded?


    Fang Xu lightly nodded his head.


    Fan Yuan understood. Every time before cing it in Fang Xus mouth, he first tested the temperature by touching it to his own lips and then fed him. As Fang Xu was not disgusted with dirt, what did he have toin about? In any case, he wouldnt suffer any losses.


    #On the Tragedy of the Straight Male Cancer#


    After he had been fed an entire bowl of soup, Fang Xu coaxed and wheedled Fan Yuan into not departing. As an injured party, one always had special privileges, especially this particr injured man with his angelic mien. When he sheathed his ws and acted cute, practically no one would be able to refuse a request from him. And so although Fan Yuan didnt enjoy the smell of hospitals, he patiently kept Fang Xupany in the hospital.


    Whenever Fang Xu needed to pee during this time, of course Fan Yuan yed the role of living crutch and personally escorted Fang Xu. After Fan Yuan had brought him, he wanted to leave immediately. He had already seen that thing of Fang Xusany man would feel an unspoken sense ofpetition. Although he did not say anything, he wouldnt feelfortable. He certainly didnt want to say hello to that thing at close range again.


    But Fang Xu did not easily let him off. Fan Yuan only heard him weakly utter, Fan Yuan, help me take off my pants. My handsck the strength.


    Fan Yuans face shuttered. Dont tell me you mean to make me hold your dick, too?


    Fang Xu smiled ingratiatingly. Ill be troubling you.


    Come on, man, don''t push your luck!


    After the matter, Fan Yuan helped him pull up his pants. As he turned to go wash his hands, he felt his psyche copsing Motherfucker! Is that size normal?! What do I do if he wants to go all the way with me?! Xiao Wu, I regret it! I dont want to spend the rest of my life with that pervert QAQ


    Ding


    Of course, this was only him saying that. One could not fail to pay back a life-debt. Although this guy was a pervert, thankfully he was still pretty obedient and at least didnt enjoy making things difficult for Fan Yuan like before. Fan Yuan had the strange feeling that his familys bratty little child was finally growing up. Although he seemed to have grown up a little bent, in any case he still knew how to treasure and love others dearly.


    Fan Yuan escorted Fang Xu back to his room. As both of his legs had no strength, it was like his whole person was draped on Fan Yuans body. They hadnt even taken a few steps before Fan Yuan was all tuckered out. Fang Xu seemed to feel a little guilty as he said, Right now, Im practically crippled. Ive been troubling you, huh.


    Fan Yuan was unused to hearing this kind of self-deprecating talk from the Fang Xu who had always been so supremely confident and dominating, but Fan Yuan remembered that Fang Xu had just been through a life-and-death crisis and again felt tenderly towards him. He hurriedlyforted him and said, This is only temporary. Youve suffered such a terrible wound, this inconvenience is totally normal. But you will definitely be able to recover. You became this way in order to save meI <i>should</i> be taking care of you. You dont need to feel bad about it.


    Fang Xu mncholically asked, Youre taking care of me just because I saved you?


    Fan Yuan dumbly replied, Yeah. Why else would he?


    A radiant light shed through Fang Xus eyes. This guy was brutally honest. It made Fang Xu want to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing that they had reached the bed, Fan Yuan let out a relieved breath. He had just thought to lower Fang Xu down, but without warning, he suddenly stumbled and fell onto the bed himself. Fang Xu immediately followed him down as he was thrown off bnce,nding squarely on top of Fan Yuan. The twos gazes caught as theyy in a heap, one on top and one on the bottom.


    Fan Yuan just thought to move Fang Xu over when he unexpectedly removed Fan Yuans sses. Fang Xu brought his face closer and nuzzled his lips, slowly rubbing against them. Their cool, soft feel made Fan Yuan feel pleasant as he indulged Fang Xu, all the way until something moist and slippery parted his lips and teeth and repeatedly invaded his mouth, at which point he finally reacted and made to push Fang Xu away. Fang Xu certainly didnt agree to withdraw from his mouth. Fan Yuans hand had just touched his strong, sturdy chest when Fang Xu instantly groaned. It was as if a sore spot had been pressed on and Fan Yuan was immediately scared and froze.


    Feeling like he had been utterly ravaged by Fang Xu, Fan Yuans tongue and lips were sucked until they were sore, and even his breath had beenpletely stolen. He wanted to resist, but under this rougher invasion when he did not have the haze of drunkenness, his sober brain told him that the person whose lips and tongue were entangled with his own was Fang Xu as his heart beat faster at the thought. His rationality gradually faded under Fang Xus dominant yet tender treatment. He could do nothing other than respond to the assault.


    Fang Xu saw that Fan Yuan had been kissed into a haze of desire devoid of reason and wanted to cajole and trick him into doing some <i>other</i> things, but he suddenly heard a thump as a heavy object was dropped on the floor, apanied by a girls astonished exmation.


    Fang Xu nced over through the corner of his eye, his displeasure at the interruption almost tangible. His sharp gaze turned the shock of those two people to fear.


    Tan Ling and Min Zihang.


    Looking on, Tan Ling appeared as if she was about to cry. She pointed at Fang Xu and Fan Yuan and stuttered, H-how can y-you, you two


    She tried but was unable to form anyplete thought and in the end, turned tail and ran away, weeping. Min Zihang tightened the corners of his mouth as if it were below his dignity to respond and said, Doing such a thing in a sickroom, the great emperor of the silver screen Fang is truly interesting. But thank you for the good show you put on today, I will take good care of Xiao Ling.


    He turned and left, not forgetting to close the door.


    Fan Yuan wrinkled his brow. In a low voice, he said, What do we do, we were seen


    Fang Xu bumped his forehead against Fan Yuans and used his nose to lightly rub Fan Yuans cheek. In a deep, maic voice, he said, It doesnt matter. They wouldnt dare publicize this. What you should be worried about is, what should <i>you</i> do.


    Fan Yuan blinked, not quite understanding his words. He suddenly felt a thick, hard <i>something</i> pressed against his lower abdomen. In a split second, he felt so awkward he couldnt speak.


    # Just showing off your length without any sort of pleasing apanying words, the level of shamelessness is seriously off the charts#


    #Male lead-<i>daren</i>, what about your virtue?!#


    #Lets talk about the tonic ideal of love, how about it?#


    *************************


    The female love rival was suspected of a conspiracy tomit murder and was brought in by police to cooperate with the investigation. From the start, she had not yed coy and make a full admission of guilt and confessed her crime.


    As for the female lead, she seemed to have suffered a great blow due to bumping into Fan Yuan and Fang Xu at that time in the hospital and never got together with the male side character. She also never had any sex scandalse out. Her reputation was very good in the entertainment circles and always had higher-upse to her aid in the field of performing arts. Things went extremely smoothly.


    After many years when she had already be an empress-level celeb and household name, she came out of the closet along with another actress with whom she had lived for many years, setting off huge waves.


    Fan Yuan had never guessed that his words that year would be a prophecythe female lead actually became a les! If he had known, he would have never spoken such careless words.


    At that time, he had already peacefully passed away in Fang Xus arms. They had spent eighteen years together.


    This chapter hasnt been edited yet, so please let me know of any ring errors that you see. I will hopefully post an update in a day or two with edits.

 Chapter Ch2.12 - Arc 2 Extra: At the Beginning

    Chapter Ch2.12 - Arc 2 Extra: At the Beginning


    <em>editor: airy</em>


    <em>Note: you better have a box of tissues handy while reading this chapter, because this one is a tearjerker.</em>


    He watched Fan Yuan shut his eyes as his breathing slowly stilled and then stopped, nestled in his arms. Although he knew it was only a temporary separation, the pain in his chest did not lessen even a little bit.


    He knew that this scar had been left by that world.


    The world where they first met.


    *************************


    Everyone knew that the famous and influential Gao family of A City had given birth to a young master who was not only cute and beautiful but also a genius from an early age.


    Gao Yu grew up surrounded by fresh flowers and in the midst of apuse. He had the most handsome of living conditions, outstanding appearance, superior intellect, and extraordinarily good luck.


    There were many outstanding people in the world, but very few who were actually like him: someone who could always avoid disaster and always seed no matter what he put his hand to. He had the faint feeling that he was not like others around him.


    Up until he met that boy and finally realized that his good luck had been exhausted in the previous few years, because from then on, his life swung between heaven and hell.


    The first time he met Fan Yuan was at the banquet to celebrate his tenth birthday. That boy had been wearing a spotless white suit. He obediently sat at the piano as his fingers nimbly danced on the ck and white keys. The song Fr Elise issued from the tips of his fingers as skill mixed with carelessness. It did not mesh with his earnest, lovable expression. Gao Yu had been unable to keep himself fromughing.


    Fan Yuans father had stood to the side holding a ss of champagne as he talked business with others. It was as if his clever, sensible son was just an idle topic of conversation. Regretfully, he hadnt even seemed to care about which song it was that Fan Yuan was ying.


    Perhaps it was that little guys little face was just too delicate and made people want to pamper him. An indescribable desire to aid Fan Yuan in the face of this injustice had arisen in him, so he had gone over and rescued him from the embarrassing performance. After, the smile that boy had given him in return was even more dazzling that the sun.


    In that moment, he had glimpsed into a vast sea of stars in his eyes, beautiful and without imitation.


    Later on, Fan Yuans parents helped him transfer into his school. He understood. The power and influence of the Gao family made all of the powerful businessmen of A City rush and scramble madly; the Fans naturally would not let go of this opportunity to social climb. Fan Yuan again became a tool to be manipted by them, but this time, he was not repulsed by their actions. He felt very good that he could see him at any time, and see those beautiful eyes.


    Unconsciously, he gained another little attendant following him. Before he realized, this little servant had already be his little master. Gao Yu held him in the bottom of his heart to be loved and spoiled.


    Fan Yuan only needed to blink those bright eyes and use a soft, wheedlingzy tone to act cute towards him and he waspletely disarmed and left wanting only to satisfy his every desire. Gao Yu gradually felt this was dangerous, but was left unable to escape no matter how he tried. He was entangled like this for several years.


    When attending elementary school, young Fan Yuan drooled, pointing to the lunch Gao Yus housekeeper had brought him. He gulped down his saliva. Gao Yu, your lunch looks soooo good ()


    The corners of Gao Yus mouth tightened. He pushed his lunchbox over. As it so happens, Im not hungry. You can have it all.


    Fan Yuans eyes suddenly brightened and gleamed. Gao Yu, youre so great!


    And so Gao Yu, whose lunch had been devoured, felt perfectly contented and wished that he could send his dinner along to the Fan family residence as well.


    By junior high, Gao Yu had already be ustomed to having his housekeeper prepare two lunches to bring to school, but Fan Yuan wasnt willing to eat it. He grabbed Gao Yus hand and brought it to the little roll on his stomach. In a small voice, heined, I me it all on you. If you hadnt prepared lunch for me every day, I wouldnt have gotten so fat. Starting today, Im going on a diet. If not, Ill


    He couldnt clearly make out the following words. He just felt that a chubby Fan Yuan was also very cute, but since he wanted to lose weight, Gao Yu was willing to support him&#k2014;even when he was dragged to go hiking in the middle of winter. In that moment, he felt his heart fiercely aching. Gao Yu carried Fan Yuan down the mountain on his back. Although his body was strong and vigorous, he still felt that it was a little difficult. Yet when he saw Fan Yuans reddened eyes, he immediately felt it waspletely worth it.


    By high school, Fan Yuan began to stare at him intently, looking like he was guarding something from thieves. A girl had only to draw close to Gao Yu and Fan Yuan would drive her away like a little hen protecting its food. Even though rumors and gossip about them were flying about the whole school, he did not curb his actions at all. It was as if this was somethingpletely natural and right.


    That boy opened wide his bright eyes and in a deadly earnest fashion, said, Gao Yu, you cant like any other girls.


    Gao Yu wanted to say, okay, I wont like other girls, but you also have to seriously look at me, okay? Why have I never seen the emotion that I want in your eyes?


    But in the end, he didnt say it. A certain force in his heart told him that once he said it, he would lose that boy of his forever and would never be able to find him again.


    Later, when he arrived at college, he took care of Fan Yuan and was making use of his familys capital to start a business at the same time. Recently, that young master often had stomach aches due to his irregr sleep schedule, but Gao Yus alternately coaxing and threatening words had all been exhausted. Fan Yuan stubbornly clung to his ways and was reluctant to eat well, which gave Gao Yu such a headache. All he could do was to try to find some time every day to drop off a nutritious lunch for him at school.


    When he found Fan Yuan, he was asleep in his dorm room. Gao Yu lifted the covers and urged him to get up and eat, but that little fellow turned the lunchbox upside down. His eyes were red and he looked like a little bunny as he said usingly, Do you like Li Yunxi?! Someone said they saw you eating lunch together near the school!


    Gao Yu was shocked by this unexpected usation. Li Yunxi was a third-year in their college and was interning at hispany. That day they had bumped into each other and gone for lunch together. How had it been promoted to liking her?


    He looked at the lunchbox on the floor and had just exhaled as he was about to begin exining, but he saw Fan Yuan start broken-heartedly crying. He was really crying; it wasnt like those times in the past where he had fake-cried to get his way. Large tears fell like raindrops, directly falling and scorching his heart.


    This was the first time he read in Fan Yuans eyes that he cared about Gao Yu. Although he had acted like he really cared about him and really liked him, no emotion had been mixed in his eyes. They had been pure and clear without a trace of cloudiness. Yet, this was the first time he was able to sense that Fan Yuan was genuinely hurt. Even though it was only for a split second, this was enough to make him feel a kind of happy surprise.


    As if gods and demons were at work, he replied, Yeah, I like her. Arent we just like brothers? What are you so sad about?


    Fan Yuan choked. He furiously said, Because I dont like her! So you cant like her either!


    Gao Yu took a handkerchief out of his pocket and carefully wiped away the tear tracks on Fan Yuans face, but his voice was firm when he said, And so what if I keep on liking her? Xiao Yuan, have you really thought clearly? Just what is my ce in your heart?


    Fan Yuan seemed to be surprised. He hesitated for a long time, but did not have anything to say in reply.


    Gao Yu also didnt force him again. It was fine as long as he was thinking about it. He was afraid that Fan Yuan had been confused from the start and would use the most naive eyes to look at him and spit out the sweetest nothings. He didnt want that kind of like.


    You need to calm down. I wonte to find you in the next few days. Youll have to make sure to eat on time on your own.


    Having said that, he turned and walked toward the door. From behind him Fan Yuan called in a small, disbelieving voice, Gao Yu, are you angry at me? Youre angry at me because of Li Yunxi?


    Gao Yu almost couldnt stop himself from turning his head when he heard his aggrieved voice. He exhausted all of his strength to keep from turning back andforting him. He resolutely departed from the dorm, leaving Fan Yuan with a single word: Yes.


    Afterward, Fan Yuan never contacted him, but in the end Gao Yu just couldnt ignore him.


    When he stepped onto campus again after a month had passed, the entire school was abuzz with the news that he and Li Yunxi were together and Fan Yuans crazy actions during that time. It was being said that he was using the most despicable of means to mess with Li Yunxi with the aim of driving her out of A University. It had created a huge ruckus. Gao Yu didnt believe it. The horrible, crazed Fan Yuan they spoke of wasnt the little master he had been holding in his hands for more than ten years.


    But he was ruthlessly pped in the face by reality. Fan Yuan had actually done things like bribe some hooligans to destroy a girls innocence. If it werent for him walking by that alley by chance, what would have happened to Li Yunxi? He interrogated Fan Yuan, asking whether or not it was him who had done it, but Fan Yuan indifferently said, That woman dared to seduce you. I was just teaching her a lesson.


    Was he disappointed? Of course! That wasnt the Fan Yuan he knew, not at all! Never before had he felt such anger and confusion.


    I dont want to see you at the moment. Donte looking for me again.


    This time he didnt turn back, didnt give in. His steps did not stop as he left that boy who had be a stranger to him.


    Later on, Fan Yuan had told him that he had fallen very ill and wished for Gao Yu to stay by his side.


    He returned only a single sentence: Donte looking for me again.


    That boy was already no longer the Fan Yuan who needed his care in everything. He not only had schemed to hurt another person, but he had also learned how to lie and prey on peoples feelings. Even without him, he would surely live well, Gao Yu thought.


    He had never dreamed that that would be thest time they would ever meet.


    A few yearster, a certain business friend of his told him that the young master of the Fan family had died a few years earlier in Germany.


    The wine ss in his hand slipped to the floor without warning. The bright red wine and the transparent shards of ss spread all over the floor, dirtying his expensive leather shoes. He dropped his head to stare at his shoes. Without batting an eyelid, he asked, Which Fan family?


    That personughed and said, Young Master Gao is really funny. Are there any other Fan families in A City? Of course its Fan Zhiyuan and Jin Yaos little darling


    Before the man had finished speaking, Gao Yu had already smashed into his face with his fist. The mans nose and mouth bled as he was terrified into silence. Gao Yus eyes were wide open as he said, Dont let me catch you speaking such nonsense again.


    Saying that, he took the napkin proffered by his assistant. He wiped his knuckles and turned to walk outside. Were going to the Fan familys ce now.


    The assistant who had apanied him for quite a few years said from behind, Boss, Master Fan is really already


    He didnt even spare a nce back, coldly saying, What are you trying to say? If something like this were to happen, how could I not know of it?


    A few years ago, Fan Yuans mother and father took him to Germany for treatment. It blew up hugely in A City. After that, Master Fan died of his illness, had a funeral, and was buried in Germany. Newspapers back here reported on it in a frenzy for a good few days. We all thought you already knew. The assistant trembled in fear as he looked at Gao Yus back and said this.


    Gao Yus figure shook slightly. He gritted his teeth and ground out, Help me buy a ne ticket to Germany. Dont think you can fool me with this cheap trick.


    That night he boarded a ne and the next afternoon arrived in Germany.


    There was a light sprinkling of rain that day. He stood under a linden tree that was gracefully losing its leaves, looking at Fan Yuans gravestone. The boy in the picture wore a slight smile. His cheeks had wasted away so much that you could clearly see the outline of his protruding bones. He looked wan and sallow.


    Up to that moment, he still remembered the setting sun in the twilight that day. Fan Yuan had drawn back the corners of his mouth in a smile and had thoughtlessly spoken to him.


    Gao Yu, Ive gotten sick. The doctor said its possible it cant be cured. Im really scared. Are you willing toe to Germany with me?


    His fingertips slid lightly across the boys eyes in the picture and flitted across his clear, shallow smile. In a low voice, he said, Okay, Ill keep youpany.


    The rain fell harder and harder. His face waspletely wet. He didnt know whether it was rain or something else.


    Im sorry, I arrivedte.


    Where are you now? Have you already gone on and reincarnated into another world, or are you waiting for me on the bridge?


    You just wait a little longer for me, okay? Once Im done with some tasks here, Ille to find you. Rx. Going forward, I will never bete again. It doesnt even matter if you dont like me. Its okay as long as I like you I was wrong before. It doesnt matter if youre pure or vicious or malicious. As long as youre you, I will always love you.


    A nurse carrying an umbre passed by. Seeing him standing in front of the grave staring out into space, she drew closer and said, Excuse me, are you Mr. Fans friend? I am the nurse that took care of him.


    Seeing that he didnt answer, she was undeterred and said, If you know a man with the surname of Gao, please help me pass a message along to him. Can you?


    Gao Yu raised his head and looked at her, his dark eyes empty. Just listening to her gently spit out a single sentence, he was instantly pushed into a bottomless abyss.


    She wore a malicious smile on her face as she slowly said, While he was at deaths door, Mr. Fan kept dialing his number. Even after he died, he didnt let go of that phone. In the end, he was buried with it. That must be what they call dead but will not close the eyes, eh?


    Gao Yus originally empty chest suddenly felt so painful he could barely breathe. He firmly grabbed his stomach and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mr. Gao, I recognize you. You know why? Because when Mr. Fan was in the hospital, I would frequently see him staring at your photograph, lost in thought. You must have no idea how painful chemotherapy is, so you could actually be so cruel as to not even answer a single one of his calls. In fact, your callousness and cruel heart is no different from breaking his hope and spirit. You indirectly killed Mr. Fan.


    Gao Yu used the back of his hand to wipe his mouth. He looked at the bright red blood on his hand and stared at it nkly for a while. He muttered, What phone call What newspaper What news report I had no idea. Why? Why? Who on earth was it who hid this from me


    A ck maelstrom faintly picked up in his vacuous eyes. He grew more and more hysterical. It was as if that ck vortex could swallow up everything.


    Who dared hide this from me?!


    His expression was excessively vengeful, the brutality and killing intent almost made people tremble. That nurse was frightened and continuously backed up. Atst, she turned and fled.


    The millions of years of prior memories streamed into his body at the same time. Everything from his body to his spirit ached in absolute agony, but it was like he was tormenting himself as he continuously drew in that power. The unending stream of power made his consciousness gradually return. That force was too powerful, so much so that the entire world quaked.


    A robotic voice ecstatically said, Congrattions on Masters awakening! The next male leads body in the lower ne has no way to support Masters power. Master, please return immediately to the cultivation room.


    Leave? How can I leave I want to find him. I dont care what it takes, I must find him.


    ording to system sensors, Fan Yuan is an actor of the male side character ss. If Master wants to find him, Master must invade the host system of the male side character. As the previous systems recement, Gui Las energy and rank are insufficient and Gui La has no authority to execute the operation.


    Then just seize the energy of this world. What a casual sentence to decide the existence or extinction of that whole world.


    The rules and plot were just like a newborn child to him. They could only be ughtered.


    *************************


    Although the plot of the lower ne was simple, the body of the son of destiny was too weak. He had just recently regained his own power and couldnt control it very well. In order to control the possibility of idents, he chose again in the second world to seal away his strength.


    Later, he awakened because of a basic, low insignificant little ant attempted to tarnish his darling in vain. He didnt kill him only because he did not want to scare Fan Yuan. He finally could not hold back upon seeing the marks made on Fan Yuans neck by that insignificant ant. He confessed in a manner that was half genuine and half fake, but that little fellow was scared into running away. He finally realized that if he wanted to take him, he must n and take things slow.


    Good thing he had nothing but time.


    Hi all, its Lan with an announcement to make. I am handing this story over to a new trantor on CG, chels, starting next chapter. Real life has been getting a bit busy and there isnt really any feasible way I can trante two stories at once, so I have decided to focus on <em>The #1 Pretty Boy of the Immortal Path</em>. I sincerely appreciate all of thements and love you showed this story during my time as trantor. I apologize for the suddenness of this announcement, but I am confident Im leaving this story in good hands and I know shell do a good job. Please join me in weing chels to CG and, perhaps more importantly, to MGLR!

 Chapter 3.1

    Chapter 3.1


    Along the waterside pavilions, among the depths of lotuses, a small boat slowly drifted along the current.


    A servant dressed in blue called out while chasing from the shore: Second Young Master, the Old Master has requested for you, please follow this servant quickly to the main hall. If the Old Master is forced to wait, I am afraid that Young Master will be punished.


    A man dressed in white slowly sat up from the small boat, casually plucking a lotus leaf from its stem. He tidied up his messy hair by using only a white hairband to tie it up, while at the same time leisurely rowing the boat ashore.


    That servant in blue had already gotten impatient, rushing to grasp at the sleeves of the man dressed in white. As he dragged the young master along, heined, My dear Young Master, you have already dyed for a great deal of time, how will this servant exin to the Old Master and esteemed guests.


    The man in white did not pay heed to the servants impolite behaviour, following him quickly to the main hall.


    Ding, may Master not ck off.


    This kind of broken plot, the fact that Im willing to be dragged along is already giving it a lot of face, okay?!


    Ding Masters temper seems to have gotten worse and worse?


    The broken plot Fan Yuan was speaking of was actually considered the typical events of a Mary Sue novel which was really not that bad when people wanted drama there would be drama, when they wanted logic then there would be logic, and although the female lead would asionally have sharp drops in IQ, acting a bit silly, white lotus and holy mother, the male lead and supporting male leads would still be unable to resist the female leads charms in the end.


    The problem with this particr Mary Sue story was that it had been modified to incorporate a pce struggle, a harem struggle, military matters, and politics into a singr, extremelyrgeMary Sue plot. This was simply such a considerate move, it was extremely worthy to give the author two extra chicken drumsticks.


    However Fan Yuan was also very dissatisfied, because in this particr Mary Sue story, the role he was yinggay supporting male Xiao Yuan; his life was practically an entire tea table, and this was even the kind that was arranged full of cups and cutlery!


    Although he was the Marquis Familys second young master,pared to the female lead who was born into privilege as a legitimate daughter, he was simply an illegitimate young master born to a concubine.


    His mother died early, and as for his father, it didnt matter if he was there or not. Except for knowing how to dig pits for his son, he only knew how to sell his son he was simply the years most lousy father!


    It turned out that the original host was so filial to the point that he had a boundless tolerance for this old man: in addition to him participating in the talent contest as a substitute for his brotherwhich was already considered a small bombhe had even helped his brother take his exams!


    Under his help, the original hosts brother gained a meteoric rise in his career and achieved entry to the imperial examinations in one fell swoop.


    Although at the veryst moment the Holy One had lost his cool at Xiao Yuans brother, his Majesty only wanted him to be nervous and did not me him, instead allowing him to go to other ces to learn. In two to three years, Xiao Yuans brother came back and soared even higher.


    Meanwhile Xiao Yuan, a person who actually had a lot of talent, waspletely covered up by his father and was only regarded as an ipetent rake across the capital. To most, he could notpare to even a single strand of hair on his brother, and his existence was simply the Marquis Familys disgrace!


    Xiao Yuan felt that if he could not rise to fame, simply passing his time by peacefully for an entire life and waiting for death would also be pretty good, as he felt that officialdom would actually make him too tired. However this father was too treacherous, pledging his allegiance to the favoured Crown Prince, and even sending him to be a subordinate of the opposing Third Prince to be an! Enemy! Spy!


    What a joke, what kind of person was the Third Prince?! That bastards viciousness was practically on par with evil spirits. There wasnt a child in the entire Great Xia Dynasty that didnt fear him, all saying that simply hearing his name could stop a child from crying. This simply could not be more disastrous.


    This old man, as a father, had sent his son to these kind of people to be some petty official, and more so, to be a spy&#k2014;it was basically no different from selling his son off!


    Fortunately the original host had never done anything bad, as his morals umted over many years came into y. So it turned out that the Third Prince had gained a hidden talent as great as an emperor, andpared to the other mediocre princes he was stronger by who knew how many times more.


    Xiao Yuan thought, rather than pledging allegiance to the Crown Prince to eventually be cannon fodder, he might as well assist the Third Prince and properlyy a way out for himself, no? People <i>ma</i>, will only be realistic when they are still alive, if they lose their lives, how would they speak of whatever filial piety <i>ne</i>?


    So he chose a good opportunity to meet the Third Prince honestly, entirely revealing his identity as a spy sent by his father, An Le Marquis, and proceeded to curry favour with the Third Prince. The general meaning was that: I realised you are a good master, I n to abandon my father and the Crown Prince to go with you, would you be willing to ept?


    The Third Prince decisively agreed <i>ah</i>, after getting along for a period of time, he realised Xiao Yuan was a person with a lot of ability. The fact that this kind of person was willing to assist him was practically a pie falling from the sky, and he would be a fool not to want it.


    So the two came to an agreement. Xiao Yuan once again took on the role of a double agent, on one hand delivering news that was three parts true, seven parts false to the Crown Princes side, while on the other hand helping the Third Prince devise schemes to attack the Crown Prince, helping him ascend the throne.


    In the end the Third Prince sessfully counterattacked, achieving great prestige and treasures. He became the 9 and 5 reign supreme that was above all.


    If the story stopped here, it would still be considered a very inspirational rise from the ashes. However, this was precisely a Mary Sue romance plot, so what came next was then the actual main drama.


    Though the Third Prince was precisely the male lead of the story, back in the day he was a Prince in the Cold Pce. He received the grace of a meal from a youngdy. He remembered this in his heart for many years, and needless to say, this youngdy was of course the original storys female leadFan Yuans younger sister, the kind youngdy of the Marquis Family, Xiao Mo Li.


    After the Third Princes counterattack was sessful, he naturally wanted to let her enter the pce as his concubine. Xiao Mo Lis heart only had her Crown Prince <em>gege</em>, though she was not willing to go with the Third Prince, but she was willing to live on for the one she loved. She brought up one conditionshe hoped the male lead would give the abolished Crown Prince a way out and not be ruthlessas an exchange for her willingness to enter the pce and be his concubine.


    Thats why a Mary Sues halo that was too bright was also not a good thing. The male lead who had always had a very good IQ was influenced just like this, actually foolishly giving his consent. Despite how hard the supporting male admonished him, it couldnt stop his determination towards setting the tiger free into the mountains, and finally he let the abolished Crown Prince go just like that.


    Then after, he got the girl and lived in pleasure like a god for entire days. Xiao Yuan was in agony, because the abolished Crown Prince had suddenly risen from the asheshe had gathered a group of old ministers and upied a few cities, proimed himself as king, openly challenging Great Xia, his attitude extremely unrestrained.


    The male lead waved his hand, Beloved officials, <i>zhen</i> believes you will surely return victorious.


    Xiao Yuan, as a gay supporting male, naturally had long developed feelings towards his Majesty the Emperor, so without another word he agreed, confidently speaking, This official will definitely cut off the head of the rebel and present it to your Majesty.


    He took the army and left valiantly, full of spirit. The person that was most worried, was in fact not the male lead, but the female lead. She was extremely worried that her Crown Prince <em>gege</em> would be harmed by Xiao Yuan, so she slipped away from the pce to the enemy pce that very night.


    Dont ask how a fraildy could singlehandedly walk such a long journey, safely reach the enemy pce, and dont ask if the pce guards were just decorations that allowed the favoured concubine to run away just like that, and dont even bother asking the kind of questions about why the speed of the male leads secret soldiers could not catch up to a fraildy, because this one, its the Mary Sue


    The female lead reached the enemy pce, the supporting male lead was thrilled, because what did he rebel for you ask? One, for the sake of retrieving some lost dignity. Two, for his fiance that was as beautiful as flowers and jade. Although she had already been sullied by his own nemesis, it did not affect his impression of her that was as clean as ice and as pure as jade for even the slightest bit. He was willing to ept all her imperfections!


    The female lead was especially touched by this, and hence advised him to surrender.


    The supporting male lead was not happy with this, he asked the female lead, could it be that you are the negotiator sent over by the male lead? Could it be that your heart has already been bought over by power and splendour? Could it be that you have forgotten when we were young and made the promise of a lifetime on top of <i>Zhai Xing</i> Tower.


    The female lead choked and sobbed as she tried to exin, but it could not prevent the supporting males wilful persistence, and it ended with her being locked up by this supporting male.


    The supporting male lead immediately wrote a letter and sent men to deliver it to the male lead, the general gist was that your wife is now with me, if you want her to safely return, then send over Xiao Yuans head.


    As mentioned at the beginning, the male lead is a person of extremely outstanding ability, but ever since the event of him meeting the female lead urred, his brain was not very useful; it belonged to the category of those that had water in them, so he believed the supporting males nonsense.


    He personally brought his confidant and a cup of poison wine to the military camp. Xiao Yuan was still thinking his beloved Emperor was going to reward him, and was extremely touched when receiving him.


    He only heard the male lead <i>daren</i> speak expressionlessly, Beloved official, Mo Li is your birth sister, I believe that you cannot bear to have here to any harm. The rebel wants your head and only then will they be willing to let her go, are you willing to make the sacrifice for her?


    Fan Yuan understood clearly in his mind that this was a scheme by the abolished Crown Prince, but upon seeing the confidant behind the Emperor holding a cup of poisoned wine, he suddenly did not feel like speaking anymore. Anyway, regardless of how reasonable were the words that he said, he clearly only had one pathdeath.


    He faced the Emperor and knelt, performing a great bow, with the words leaving his mouth, To be unable to continue serving loyally under your Majesty, it is this officials great regret, hope your Majesty will highly value this official.


    After speaking he picked up the cup of wine and drank it all down, and within an instant, he spat out blood and died.


    As for what urredter showing the scum male and female leads abusive love, Fan Yuan didnt even bother to watch on. By simply watching the original hosts story, his heart felt extremely stuffy and tight, it was as if he really felt the urge to burst out in foulnguage.


    For so many years of bending one''s back toplete the task until one''sst breath, what he got in exchange was actually a cup of poisoned wine, and the reason behind that was simply ridiculous; the original host simply couldnt die in peace!


    Of course, the person who was going to not die in peace was now him.


    Fan Yuan sobbed, mothers eggs, he didnt want to be cut into pieces even after his death, it was simply all kinds of inhumane <em>ah</em>!


    Ding, Master does not need to worry, once Master dies, Xiao Wu will immediately return you to the cultivation room. You will absolutely not see the scene of dismemberment.


    Okay, then I leave it up to you /(ToT)/~~


    Just a few momentster, Fan Yuan was led by the servant in blue to the front hall. The servant did a bow, Old master, his Highness Third Prince, Second Young Master has been brought over.


    Fan Yuan understood, turns out it was already at the part where his father sold his son off.


    He stepped forward and slightly bowed to pay respects, calm andposedly looking at the male lead <i>daren</i> who was over on the side, <i>caomin</i> Xiao Yuan has seen his Highness Third Prince.


    That person was dressed in ck, sitting at the seat of honour, a face of fine jade, hair as ck as ink. His imposing aura carried a sense of tyranny, while his heroic spirit carried sharp decisiveness. His noble and handsome appearance was also exactly so.


    Fan Yuan inwardly curled his lip, thinking in his heart, A pity this person is scum, what a waste of a good suit of skin.


    That persons gaze sharply swept across him; that kind of gaze mixed with examination made Fan Yuan feel a bit of danger, so he gingerly moved back half a step.


    That person suddenly retrieved his gaze andughed, This Prince likes Second Young Master Xiao very much, many thanks for Marquis good intentions. From today onwards, allow him to follow this prince to carry out matters <i>ba</i>.


    The original hosts g father immediately smiled as if the chrysanthemum flowers were blossoming, Third Prince speaks too seriously, he was always an ignorant one, the only aspect that makes him fairly decent is his obedience. It is his fortune to receive your favour.


    Fan Yuan listened to them converse back and forth as they settled on the contract to sell him away. He just felt tired in his heart to the point of vomiting blood.


    #Discuss who is more scummy  the scum father or the scum male lead!#


    #All scumbags across the world should be exterminated!#


    #Jumping from a dragon pond into a tigers den, I just want to hurry up and go die QAQ#


    Hi everyone! Im Chels and Ill be taking over MGLR from the wonderful Lanbig shout out to her & the editors Linglong & Airy for their hard work! Thank you for all the wee messages, Im pretty new to trantions so I hope you guys will be understanding! For now, Ill be keeping to a release/week, but Im definitely hoping to increase this. Im really excited to be working on this novel & I cant wait to show you guys more!


    Also, please join me in weing our new editor, Mimi!

 Chapter 3.2

    Chapter 3.2


    Fan Yuan packed his luggage that was sparse to begin with, and followed the male lead <i>daren</i> to live in his manor.


    Though he was a prince that had alreadye of age and left the pce to live in his own estate, the male lead had yet to be granted any titles or ranks. This was an awkward matterwritten in extremely exquisite calligraphy on the residences que were the three characters Princes Manor, and everyone who walked by would examine it and proceed to mock it.


    This Third Prince also had very good tolerance, you couldnt see any sign of dissatisfaction from him. His face remained expressionless and cold as if it was frozen, his behaviour so unusual that it caused others to feel puzzled.


    However, the reality was that Fan Yuan was toozy to care. This kind of male lead who kills the donkey the moment it leaves the millstone and burns the bridge after crossing it, he felt thispletely did not deserve any kind of thinking about, the two big words human g were already written across his forehead!


    Third Prince Pei Qi did not know that he had already beenbelled as scum. He expressionlessly ordered a guard dressed in ck at the side, Cui Hong, help prepare a ce for Second Young Master Xiao to stay.


    Fan Yuan immediately entered a dedicated acting mode, uneasily saying, Your Highness can just call for Xiao Yuan to do it by myself.


    Upon hearing his words, Pei Qi looked back at him, a sliver of a smile evident from his profound gaze, Good, did you hear that Cui Hong, help Xiao Yuan prepare his amodation.


    That guard dressed in ck immediately bowed and said, This subordinate obeys.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips frowned, why was it when the male lead called him Xio Yun just now, he actually heard Xio Yun instead? He must have heard it wrongright?


    In order for the actor to integrate into the world they were acting in, the original owners name would automatically be reced by that of the actor. Fan Yuan had always felt grateful for this user-friendly affordance, but this time, he felt very bad! Extremely bad! Why the f*ck did it have to be the surname Xiao! Xio Yun, Xio Yun, it sounded very ambiguous okay!


    On his side, he was extremely caught up over a name. On this side, Cui Hong had already gestured at him to enter. Fan Yuan panicked slightly and directed a bow towards him, following behind him to another courtyard.


    Although Pei Qi was not favoured by the Emperor, he was still a prince. Though his manor could notpare to those of the princes that had already been titled, butpared to the An Le Marquis manor, this manor was more than enough.


    Hence, his stay here was actually much better than his previous stay in the Marquis manornot only was the environment quiet and tastefullyid out, there was a pond of brilliantly blooming lotuses outside the house, and the decorations within the house were also quite good. The brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone were all of superior quality, and even the pavilions outside the courtyard were made of pear wood and carved with borate designs. It was truly extravagant to the extreme.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but be left speechless, sighing, Cui Hong, the treatment from the princes manor is really good, just a normalmoners amodation, yet the standards are so high.


    Cui Hong lifted his gaze and looked at him, and then looked away while coldly saying, This ce is not amoners residence.


    Upon seeing Fan Yuan look puzzled, he exined, This ce is Ji Feng Courtyards side courtyard. After a pause, he added, Ji Feng Courtyard is the princes residence.


    Fan Yuan:  So? What was an advisor like him living in the masterspound for?


    Yet Cui Hong did not exin any further, only informing him of a few things that he needed to take note of before briskly leaving without any hesitation.


    Fan Yuan walked around the house a few times, confirming that each item was of the finest quality, shaking his head inwardly all the whilejust a side courtyard in the princes manor was extravagant to such an extent. As expected, feudal society was really dark<i>ah</i>.


    When he turned back to take a look, he immediately saw that on top of the closet in his bedroom, there were two illuminating night pearls properly ced there. He finally could no longer keep his coolwasnt this kind of rare object the kind that was expensive to the point of being worth cities? In his room there were two cities so casually and carelessly ced, what if they were lost, would they ask him forpensation?! Mothers eggs, even if he was sold away he wouldnt be able to pay it back <i>ba</i>!


    Fan Yuan picked up one of the pearls and yed with it in his palm for a while, suddenly saying a bit dejectedly, Xiao Wu, why do I have the feeling of being a mistress kept in a golden house<i>ah</i>.


    Xiao Wu: &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;


    &#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;


    Although the male lead <i>daren</i> seemed to have forgotten about the Second Young Master, who was leisurely eating and drinking, that he brought back from An Le Marquis manor in thest few days, Fan Yuan felt that he couldnt just sit by and wait idly for his death (?).


    The original script did not say anything, but since the objective was to allow the male lead to realise his ability, Fan Yuan naturally must asionally brush faces in front of the male lead, only then will he have the opportunity to show himself off, no?


    So that day, he determinedly endured the scorching sun, waiting at the path to the study that the male lead had to pass through. In one hand, he used the tree leaves plucked from the sides of the path to shade him from the sun as he waited anxiously for the male leads silhouette to appear.


    After waiting half a <i>shichen</i>, he finally saw the male lead walk over in his direction along with a few guards. Fan Yuan immediately flung away the branch with leaves in his hand, and assumed a concentrated expression, as if wondering how to achieve tall ambitions. He muttered as he walked, Galloping at the speed of a thousand miles as if riding the clouds, where can one receive Bo Les appraisal. If one is able to, they will be able to cover the Sun and Moon in just nine days, conquering territories all the way to the frontier.


    Fan Yuan recited the poem while ncing at the male lead through his peripheral vision. He saw the male lead stop walking, and then head over in his direction. He secretly lifted the corners of his mouth, and thought in his heart, <i>The n was sessful!</i>


    However, what he did not ever expect was that although male lead did indeed walk to where Fan Yuan was standing, he instead made a turn and first bent down to pick up that branch with leaves that Fan Yuan had used to shade himself from the sun. Only after that did he lift his body to face him, coldly asking, You broke this off?


    Fan Yuan: (v)???


    The male lead <em>daren</em> creased his brows , murmuring, This jasmine orange nt, is something this prince ordered men to transnt over from the South, because the water and soil are different, it took many years for this nt toe to life, yet you broke it so easily.


    Fan Yuan swallowed his saliva, his legs feeling slightly weak, as he said, sounding a bit strangled, Was it very valuable? SSorry.


    Pei Qi twisted his eyebrows and used an overbearing tone, Is it useful for you to feel sorry?


    Fan Yuan remained silent, and tried to negotiate, ThenIllpensate you with one nt?


    The male lead narrowed his eyes instead, his tone harsh, A new one, is not this current one in the end.


    Fan Yuan:


    A person who would casually ce night pearls around, was yet so serious over a nt. Damn this world was so unrealistic!


    # It is everyones responsibility to care for the environment #


    # Having cheap hands is an illness that needs to be cured ah, dear! #


    # The male lead with a ck face is so scary_(:3)_ #


    Topensate for the male lead <i>daren</i>s jasmine orange nt, Fan Yuan undertook the task of raising the nts in Ji Feng courtyard, watering the nts in Pei Qis bedroom and study daily, pruning the leaves and things like that. The work was pretty simple,id-back, and not tiring. The wages and benefits were good, the quality of life was high, but the problem was


    He was here to be a strategic advisor, not a gardener <em>ah</em>, angry! This progression was not quite right <em>ah</em> QAQ


    As he watched the part of the plot when he had toe clean with the male lead approach, Fan Yuan estimated that his current image in the male leads heart, was most probably as a gardener who was very good at tending to the ntsthispletely did not match with that of an advisor. If he came clean with the male lead now that he was actually his fathers spy, who knew if the male lead would, in a fit of rage, kill him immediately with a sword. Just thinking of it made him feel sorrow.


    That day, he once again watered the few pots of kaffir lilies in the outer room of the male leads study, but he suddenly heard a hugemotion in the inner room.


    He peeped in through the curtains, only to see the male lead sweep a stack of books harshly onto the ground, practically about to break the floor. A few trusted advisors were all kneeling on the floor begging for mercy, not daring to even breathe. The entire studys atmosphere was oppressed to the point where it was a bit gloomy, as if a huge storm would rise in the very next moment.


    Fan Yuan reviewed the plot, and understood that this moment was exactly the time when the Third Prince was being suppressed the hardest by the Crown Prince. The Third Princes birth mother, the former Empress n was wiped out because they had been charged with the crime of high treason. The only reason that the Third Prince escaped death was because he had the imperial familys blood flowing through his veins, thus allowing him to keep his life under the protection of the Empress Dowager.


    Over ten years had passed, and the events that happened that year were practically almost forgotten by the people. Yet the Crown Prince had brought up these old matters today, saying the blood following through the Third Prince was that of a traitors, unsuitable for any positions of importance, causing the Emperors heart to once again feel afraid and hence distance himself from Pei Qi.


    ording to the original story, this crisis was resolved due to the original owners advice, but the current him was not viewed as important, with his current circumstances being vastly different from the original situation of the original host. If he rushed to offer advice without careful consideration, it was inevitable that he would be suspected of eavesdropping on the masters private conversations, and more than that, someone might suspect him to be a spy. But if he did not say anything, his own plot would not move along, and as a result, the main plot would also not move. That would be very troublesome.


    Fan Yuan thought about it, but still decided on waiting first; this matter could not be rushed.


    By the time it reached approximately around zishi that day, Fan Yuan carried antern and headed over to the male leads study. Sure enough, the lights in the room were still lit, it seemed that the male lead was still having a headache over that matter <i>ba</i>.


    Knock, knock, knock, he knocked three times, and after a moment he heard Pei Qis low and deep voice, Come in.


    Fan Yuan entered the house and shut the door. Setting hisntern aside, he took a deep breath, and only then did he enter the inner room with a calm expression.


    Pei Qi saw that it was him, but was also not surprised. He simply raised his eyebrow, his tone serious, Its sote, what did youe here for? If you are trying to offer yourself up as a pillow, you should go to the bedroom, the study isnt a ce for you to fool around.


    All the courage Fan Yuan had just mustered was instantly attacked to the point of being scattered all over in tiny pieces, mothers eggs, what offer myself up as a pillow?! Dont think you can say this nonsense just because you are the male lead! <iozi</i> came here to talk proper matters, okay!


    Only for the sake of following the story, <iozi</i> will bear with this!


    Fan Yuan pretended that he heard nothing, kneeling on the ground with a sound pu tong, Your Highness, this subordinate has urgent matters to report.


    Pei Qi narrowed his eyes, his tone unchanging, What matter?


    Today this subordinate unintentionally overheard your Highness discussing matters with a few gentlemen. Although I do not know all the details, but I still know that your Highness has encountered a difficult matter. Though this subordinate is not talented, these few days I have received your care and hospitality, so I returned to the An Le Marquis manor to inquire on this matter from my father. Only then did I realise, the Crown Prince had actually used such an insidious scheme!


    Pei Qi coolly quipped, You are usually not favoured in the Marquis manor, the Marquis would even be willing to tell you these kind of things?


    Fan Yuan replied in a muffled voice, If it was before, he would naturally not tell me, but now it is slightly different.


    Pei Qi contemtively let out an oh, What is different?


    Fan Yuan tone was mixed with bitterness and an evident sense of hatred, Because he sent me over to you, for me to act as a spy, as you would inevitably give me some information. Actually, my father, An Le Marquis, has long already turned to the Crown Princes faction.


    Pei Qi rotated the mutton jade ring on his thumb, not saying a single word, only listening silently.


    This subordinate also knows that if these matters are told to your Highness, I will inevitably be subject to suspicion. As for why I dare toe clean in front of your Highness, it is actually because I have the intention to pledge allegiance to your Highness, while at the same time to offer a strategy for your Highness, to show my sincerity.


    Hi guys! Hope yall enjoyed the chapter Just a little announcement, we have yet another new person onboard our MGLR trainplease wee our lovely proofreader rf~ <em>(her full usernames bloodyredfox, pretty edgy no? lmao)</em>


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 3.3

    Chapter 3.3


    Quite a few days had passed since the night Fan Yuan had offered his advice. Though at the time Pei Qi had indeed used his strategy, but he didnt pursue the matter of Fan Yuan formerly being a spy sent by his father. He also didnt make him a strategic advisor as he would have in the original plot. Was this the meaning of merits offsetting faults? Fan Yuan felt veryplicated.


    What was even moreplicated was that it had been many consecutive days, and the male leads face was still nowhere to be seen.


    Well, actually Fan Yuan also didnt really want to see Pei Qi, but he still needed to see him because of important reasons ah! What happened to saying that he would always have him by his side offering strategies and be his brains <em>ne</em>? This was different from what was agreed <em>ah</em>!


    Dont tell him that the male lead was actually still ming him for breaking off the jasmine orange nt? Damn, did he really need to be so petty<em>ah</em>?! You are the person who is going to be Emperor <em>ne</em>!


    If Fan Yuan couldnt see him, how was the plot going to continue? As the supporting gay male, most of the plot had him tied to the male leads side. For the sake of this, he could only have thick skin and continue bearing with this.


    Remembering the male leads of the past two worlds, initially he still felt various kinds of dislike and dissatisfaction, but only now did he realize he was wrong.


    Although they always didnt follow the plot properly, always making mistakes, and always screwing up at the most important moment, but at least the previous male leads didntpletely stop him from following the plot <em>ah</em>!


    But now what was going on with this male lead? He alone was following along with the main plot very happily, but this gay supporting males plot waspletely thrown out of the window. This was practically cheating to the point it was ridiculous!


    #How would the gay supporting male who was forgotten in a corner by the male lead fend for himself#


    Fan Yuan felt that he had at least one advantage, which was that he was living in the male leads courtyard. Although it was a side courtyard, the only thing separating them was merely a small garden. Things like climbing over the wall were not too convenient.


    To make the male lead realise he was an iparably dazzling diamond, and not a good-for-nothing hard rock, Fan Yuan decided to thicken his skin and offer his services until he was sessful.


    Anyways, the original hosts personality was not one which was bothered by trifles, but a free and unrestrained wandering schr, so doing things in an unconventional way was also considered normal, no?


    Xiao Wu was grey with worry, letting out a sound in reminder, Ding, may Master take note of the extent of your actions, please do not make a fool of oneself while trying to be smart. The cases of Gu Qi and Fang Xu are lessons to learn from.


    Fan Yuan winced, after thinking clearly about the meaning of Xiao Wus words, he felt extremely wronged, frowning as he justified himself, Xiao Wu, what do you mean by saying that, the matter with Gu Qi can be considered as my mistake, but that bastard Fang Xu bing bent had absolutely no rtion to me! He was a pervert, he cannot be viewed in the same light as normal people, maybe he was bi to begin with!


    Xiao Wu was extremely calm, Ding, whether Fang Xu was straight or bi is not important. What is important is that Master was willing to cast aside your own plot because of him, causing the mission to not bepleted sessfully.


    Fan Yuan was at a loss on how to refute this, and could only avoid the subject, Speaking about that matter, it was weird. I clearlymitted such a serious mistake in the previous world, but why was there only a ten percent of energy deduction in the end. Not even a warning was given, it really isnt in line with their usual style.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu changed the subject, seriously answering his question, Ding, perhaps this is because the loophole has appeared among the systems monitors. Although this situation is umon, but it is notpletely unheard of, Master please do not take any chances.


    Fan Yuan curled the corners of his lips and answered, Okay, okay, got it.


    &#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;&#kUU0J;


    During the night, under Xiao Wus constant warnings, Fan Yuan had no choice but to wear many thickyers of outerwear in the zing summer to ensure that he looked very conservative and hencecked any strand of attractiveness regardless of whether it was towards men or women. Only then did he dare to walk out of his room.


    Actually Fan Yuan himself was also quite unsure. Consecutively making the male leads bent in the previous two worlds had caused him to develop a fear towards his own provocative body.


    Not to mention, his current situation was a bit strangealthough the male leads attitude towards him was cold to the point of being below zero degrees, yet he still had arranged for Fan Yuan to stay in his uniquely-designed side courtyard. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was odd.


    Only for the sake of being safe, was he willing to suffer through such a huge injustice. As he finished putting on the outermostyer of clothing, the inneryers were already drenched with sweat. Despite this, he did notin even once, diligently carrying out his task.


    In his heart, Fan Yuan thought, the male lead should be in the study around this time, if he wasnt in the study and was instead in his bedroom, what was he going to do? If he hastily rushed over wouldnt it be answering what Pei Qi said that day about offering himself up as a pillow?!


    Pei, offer myself up as a pillow my ass! The male lead, this gloomy, strange <i>mensao</i>, when one looked he seemed sanctimonious and respectable, but in actuality he was a lewd, coquettish demon!


    Fan Yuan was spouting curses in his heart, scolding the male lead inside out till everything he did seemed wrong, but he didnt think that he would meet him as he turned the next corner.


    (v)


    #Life is full of surprises _ (: 3 ) _#


    Pei Qi raised an eyebrow upon seeing him, looking seemingly surprised as well. That nights moon was quite bright, so the countlessyers of clothing wrapped around Fan Yuans body werepletely exposed. The corners of his lips were pulled up, What are you


    Fan Yuan uneasily coughed twice, and then put on a diligent face while answering, This subordinateidentally caught a cold, so I wore a bit more as I want to sweat it out to benefit my recovery.


    Pei Qi did not utter a word and moved two steps closer to him, reaching out his index finger and middle finger to gently wipe his forehead. A bead of sweat rolled down, pattering onto the stone floor, the sound crisp and loud


    The two of them were silent. Fan Yuan felt awkward to the point where he was too ashamed to show his face, and was at a loss on how to react. As for Pei Qi, there was no way of knowing. After a long while, he only heard him say, You being like this, wont it worsen the illness?


    Fan Yuan practically wanted to turn around and run away sobbingfor whom did he do this exactly? Wasnt it for this person right in front of his eyes who would eventually be a g male? This big <em>mensao</em>, was he able to be unaffected by his provocative body?! It was okay if this bastard could not understand his pain, but to say these sarcastic remarks right now, it was simply unforgivable!


    He inwardly felt a bit of rage, but for the sake of not letting the male lead<em> daren</em> think he was a deep well of ice, thus affecting their future amicability, he determinedly defended himself, This subordinate read it in an ancient text, and found that this method has high effectiveness in alleviating illnesses. It can even save the trouble of going out to get medicine. Isnt that very good? If there is a chance, your Highness must try it out.


    Pei Qi decided not toment, swaying the wine jug in his hand as he said, All you learned people, spending most of your day with a book and little without, are actually not very useful. For a small illness like catching a cold, drink a jar of some good and strong wine, and all illness will certainly be gone.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Fan Yuan by the wrist and walked towards a pavilion at the side, and also ordered some people to bring over a few jugs of wine to be ced on a table. He removed the small cup and reced it with a big one, and he filled the two wine cups to the brim, as he said, Tonight this prince is in a bad mood, so Xiao Yuan, you can apany this prince to get thoroughly drunk <em>ba</em>.


    Fan Yuan subconsciously wanted to refuse, this was a conditioned reflex that he developed from thest world.


    Fang Xu that pervert, would coax him to try all sorts of different wine in private. Once he was drunk, he would conveniently use his hands or his mouth, but he absolutely would not allow him to drink in front of others, especially when he was interacting with others by himself. Although he protested may times, expressing that not all the men in the world liked the same sex, but Fang Xu this fellow was very stubborn. If he did not listen, Fan Yuan would have to endure his creative, perverted punishments.


    As for what punishments, as Fan Yuan thought about them, he still felt his cheeks heat up slightly. In short, it was something he absolutely didnt want to experience. The shadow left behind by that time was simply too big, so much so that now when he heard someone inviting him to drink, the aversion in his heart spiked to the highest degree.


    Without hesitation, he replied, Your Highness can drink by yourself, this subordinate will be at the side pouring the wine, apanying you to chat and relieve your bad mood.


    A hint of a smile shed through Pei Qis eyes, but it was quickly hidden. In one shot, he drank the wine in the jug until there wasnt even a single drop left, You are not giving this prince any face?


    Fan Yuan was momentarily at a loss and was about to exin, but Pei Qi directly interrupted him, his words carrying a hint of grief and anger, This is natural, which few people in the Great Xia court would think highly of this prince. A prince who grew up in the Cold Pce since young, his birth mothers npletely exterminated due to their rebellion, naturally no one would think highly of.


    After speaking he threw away his wine cup, directly recing it with a wine jar as he drank the wine up in a big gulp.


    Fan Yuan knitted his brow, the Third Prince was purely venting ah. It seemed that although he looked like he didnt care, he still bore a grudge regarding the Emperors unfairness.


    <i>Gudong, Gudong</i>, after barely a while he had already drank an entire wine jar, and immediately opened another one. He said as he took a big gulp, This Prince, at the age of thirty, has led the army to battle from a smallmander to bing the Commander of the Three Armies. During that time, the suffering and exhaustion I had to go through were too much to count. For the sake of allowing him to sit safely on that dragon throne, who knew how much blood and sweat I had to sacrifice, how many times I almost met with death! With just two or three words, Pei Yu has obliterated all my contributions. My loyalty up till this day, was viewed as aplete joke!


    Fan Yuan was silent. The male leads father, the Emperor, was indeed quite the g. However, to sit at that supreme position, familial rtions would naturally also gradually fade away. Today the male lead wasining about the Holy One, but who could guarantee that a few decadester his own grandchildren wouldntin just as he did now?


    He picked up his own wine cup and slowly took a sip. He watched the male lead drink wine one jar after another but he did not stop him. After a while he suddenly opened his mouth, Your Highness did not use this subjects strategy, or is it that something went wrong?


    In fact, the basic idea behind the genius strategy that the original host suggested to the protagonist was actually very simple, but the execution was extremely difficult. Now that the Emperor was suspicious of Pei Qi, they only needed to dispel his suspicions and everything would be fine. Let the male lead act out a show of loyalty in front of the Emperors eyes, and the suspicion would be washed away in mere minutes.


    However, this show was extremely hard to act. None of the conditionsthe proper weather, ce, and people presentcould be omitted, and the timing also had to be appropriate. If the acting was exaggerated, it would be suspected of being fake. If the method was too light, it would not achieve any results. The requirements of the male leads acting skill was extremely high.


    In the original story, this method gained him his Majestys trust. From then on, the Emperor was deeply trusting and never suspected him. It couldnt be that this time, because Xiao Yuan was not by his side supervising, it caused the show to be acted poorly?


    Pei Qi put the wine jar aside, humming as heughed, I used it, the result was wonderful. Second Young Master Xiao is, as expected, a person with great talent. Your fathers actions of throwing you to me were simply too unwise.


    Fan Yuan felt odd and asked, Since that is the case, what other worries does your Highness have?


    Pei Qi lightly let out a burp, both cheeks reddened slightly. Normally, his cold and solemn exterior added to his pitifulness. He moved closer to Fan Yuan, his breath carrying a slight hint of alcohol, He forgave me, so now I have to be deeply grateful? What rightwhat right does he have to say what is what? Why must I listen to him?!


    Fan Yuan felt that the male lead<em> daren</em> was probably drunk, if not he wouldnt spout this type of treasonous words. He advised, Your Highness, you are a little drunk, why dont you return to your room to rest.


    Pei Qi interrupted him and said, Im not going back! Xiao Yuan, I thought you were the person who could understand me the bestWe both do not have mothers, and were also abandoned by our fathers, you must also feel resentment <em>ba</em>


    Without even finishing his speech, hey sprawling on the table, breathing heavily. He seemed quite ufortable, so Fan Yuan quickly checked his condition. If the male lead contracted an ailment due to drinking, this worlds mission could directly be abandoned.


    He patted the male leads shoulder, softly calling out, Your Highness, are you okay, your Highness


    However, the male lead suddenly turned his body and hugged his waist, his strength so strong as if he wanted to bury Fan Yuan in his body. He muttered under his breath, MotherMotherPeier is very tiredreally very tired


    Fan Yuan was wearing a lot to begin with, and was practically about to break out in heat rashes. Being hugged like this, he felt as though he was practically going to be suffocated to death.


    But after clearly hearing the words Pei Qi murmured, the dissatisfaction in his heart slowly dissipated. Pei Qis expression was like an injured little animal, it really caused people to feel heartache for him.


    He couldnt help but pat Pei Qis shoulder, softly cating him, Its alright, as long as you can get through this, things will be very smooth in the future, definitely very smooth, very smooth.


    Pei Qi let out a light snore, as if he wasforted. At a ce where nobody could see, his pitch-ck and profound pupils shed. The smile in his eyes could not be hidden, and there was not a shred of drunkenness to be seen.


    The Author Has Something to Say:


    <em>Little Theatre</em>


    Fang Xu <em>(implicates)</em>: Heard you went drinking with Li Dong today?


    Fan Yuan <em>(hurriedly exins)</em>: That was to help you discuss a contract for a movie, I had to drink.


    Fang Xu <em>(narrows his cold eyes)</em>: You said it, so you must ept the punishment if you are disobedient.


    Fan Yuan immediately ran, but within a few steps he was caught by Fang Xu and tossed on the bed. Fan Yuan, who had his hands pinned together continuously struggled in resistance, but waspletely subdued by Fang Xus explosive strength.


    Surprisingly, he saw Fang Xu open a bottle of Bordeaux and turn it over. He slowly but firmly poured it into somebodys mouth, We talked about this, you must obediently drink the whole bottle.


    Fan Yuan <em>(crying without tears)</em>: F*ck! <iozi </i>regrets it! I want to leave this world!

 Chapter 3.4

    Chapter 3.4


    In a sh, half a year had passed. Summer had passed and winter hade. The princes manor had changed to the Imperial que of Duan <i>qinwang</i> not too long ago, and therge, gold ted words shone under the sun.


    Pei Qi was the first to be titled as a <i>qinwang</i>, a position higher than that of the other princes and second only to Crown Prince Pei Yu. His power increased very quickly, especially since he received the strong support of the generals. In court, he stood more and more firm, and he naturally became a thorn in the Crown Princes side. The Crown Prince hated that he couldnt get rid of Pei Qi quickly.


    However, the male lead was the male lead after allthe protagonists halo was simply Heaven-defying. What assassination, what incrimination with nted evidence, what seduction, all of them were useless. The tricks yed by the Crown Prince were all washed down the drain. He had paid a huge price in addition to his failed schemes, and could only hug the Emperors golden thigh while unting his strength.


    Seeing the plot proceed smoothly in front of his eyes, Fan Yuan still didnt dare to rx. This was the painful lesson the previous world had given him. On one hand, he monitored the movements of the Crown Princes faction and helpede up with strategies for the male lead. On the other hand, he acted out Sun Tzu delivers false messages in front of his father.


    Even though his daily life was already extremely busy, he still tried his best to take some time and monitor Pei Qis movements. Fan Yuan was not afraid that the prince would do anything bad to him, but he was afraid that the male lead would be bent while he wasnt paying attention. That would truly be a great tragedy.


    The good thing was that the current male lead <em>daren</em> was pretty normal. The only thing that gave him a headache was that Pei Qi would be a drunken madman from time to time.The frequency of this was so high that it caused Fan Yuan to be extremely worried that the male lead would get alcohol poisoning.


    Who would have thought that the Third Prince whom outsiders feared as a Rakshasa demon, was actually a pitiful little thing that was inwardly fragile?! Without any warning, he would want to drink wine and vent his frustrations. Without any warning, he would get drunk. Without any warning, he would act like a drunken madmanIt was okay if he acted like a drunken madman, but why did he have to treat him as his mother every time?!


    In the beginning, Fan Yuan still felt sorry for him, feeling that this childs life wasnt easy <i>ah</i>his father didnt dote on him and his mother wasnt there to love him. His siblings all hated him to the point where they wanted him dead, with all kinds of poisoning and framing emerging in an endless stream.


    It would be weird if he hasnt a little skewed after growing up in such an environment, and Fan Yuan could now understand why the male lead couldnt forget the female lead for over ten years because of her gift of a meal. Although he was quite the g to the original host, but which few people did not be gs after bing Emperor? So he still felt bad for Pei Qi.


    However, no matter how tragic the story, what emotions would there be after you listened to the same story a dozen times? Although Pei Qi, this bastard, was pitiful, dont tell him that original host wasnt pitiful? This absolutely couldnt be the reason why that bastard always dragged him along when he drank wine, and proceeded to act like a spoiled child as if he were his mother after getting drunk! Dont you know that your own strength is very big?!


    One must know, every time the male lead got drunk, Fan Yuans neck and waist would be destroyed by his hug. To be a pillow for such a bulky person for an entire night, after that, even standing straight required a lot of effort!


    Now the entire Duan <i>qinwang</i> manor thought Pei Qi, that bastard, was a lucky charm. As for Fan Yuan, other than being his advisor, he was also moonlighting as an! Escort! Even the thought of it caused his heart to hurt to the point where he couldnt breathe!


    #If I said I was actually a straight man, would you guys believe me QAQ#


    #You dared to rece the male lead <em>daren</em> with a drunken madman?!#


    #Its really hard to be an advisor this time_(:3)_#


    While Fan Yuan sat back in the carriage, he secretly sized up the male lead <em>daren</em> who was currently shutting his eyes to rest. He was wearing a body of luxurious <i>xuanyi</i> which made his momentum extremely stern, and his whole body gave off the aura that nobody could get close to him. It was apletely different person from when he was drunk.


    Fan Yuan suddenly said, Xiao Wu, say if I protest against Pei Qi, telling him not toe and find me to act like a drunken madman, do you think it will be effective?


    Ding, ording to the few times the male lead has appeared, it is very evident that he will forget the events that urred while he was drunk after sobering up. If Master informs him of the truth, based on the male leads personality, there is a high chance that he will kill Master to silence you.


    Then forget it, I will bear with it a bit more.It doesnt affect the plot anyways /ToT/~~


    Ding, next up is the Eastern Pce plot. Master wille into conflict with the female lead, please prepare beforehand.


    Fan Yuan replied, It will be fine, its just an unreasonable little girl. Apart from the lines in the script, I will simply not retaliate. The plot will definitely be unable to deviate.


    Ding <i>Though I feel that what he said makes a lot of sense, I still feel something is a bit off.</i>


    In the original story, the Crown Princes birthday feast was an extremely important event. Because the male lead, Pei Qi, would finally meet that pure moonlight in his heart; the Zhusha Zhi of his heart the female lead Xiao Mo Li. At the same time, the prince would also find out that the girl he had been thinking about and yearning for all these years was actually the fiance of his arch nemesis. In a fit of rage, he would swear to take her back.


    Meanwhile, for the cannon fodder supporting gay male, his role in this part of the plot was much simpler inparison. As said in the beginning, the female lead Xiao Mo Li was a little silly, white lotus, and holy mother. However, she had a specialty, which was that she was very obstinate.


    This was no wonder, from young the Crown Prince had taken a liking to the female lead because of her lovely looks that were as fine as jade and snow. The Crown Prince requested for the Emperor to bestow the marriage upon him. The An Le Marquis Family was originally on the road of decline, but because of this unexpected surprise they could suddenly rise from the ashes. Who in the entire manor didnt dote on her dearly, afraid she would knock and bump into things at other ces. They really spoiled her to the extreme, causing her personality to be naive and impulsive, as well as slightly arrogant and willful.


    Actually, she knew that the Crown Prince and Duan <i>qinwang </i>were always at odds. Practically everyone in the entire Great Xia Dynasty knew about this matter. But she didnt know that Xiao Yuan was personally sent over by her father, so when she saw the extremely intimate rtionship between him and Duan <i>qinwang</i> at the Crown Princes birthday feast, her heart became anxious and doubtful. She inwardly thought that it was possible because of Duan qinwangs recent sesses overshadowing the Crown Prince, Xiao Yuan decided to sail with the wind and depend on Duan <i>qinwang</i>.


    Her own <i>shu</i>elder brother was on the side of her fiancs enemy, how was that eptable! This was absolutely not allowed! This was a tant betrayal ah, how was she going to lift her head in front of the Crown Prince from now on! She needed to persuade him to turn back and make amends. If he wasnt willing to listen, she would let father discipline him. She would like to see if he still dared to act so spinelessly!


    The original storys Xiao Yuan actually quite liked this <i>di</i> little sister of his. After all, she was kind, unlike the other <i>di</i> siblings that would always bully him. He could understand if she asionally had the temper of a spoiled miss, as he felt that it did not affect her as a whole.


    However, he had never expected that he would be interrogated by her in public. The female leads continuous words of criticism had been like swords stabbing into his body. Things such as You have disregarded your conscience as you have failed to distinguish right from wrong, You ungrateful, utter disgrace to our ancestors, You have the ambition of a wolf, it has made you disloyal.


    Every sentence was sufficient to ruin his reputation, yet from start to finish, her wide eyes always showed an innocent look, as if she waspletely unaware of the potency of her words.


    The original host was resolutely angry. He unyieldingly quipped, Capable men choose the right leader to serve, why cant I serve an enlightened ruler?


    The female lead didnt think that he would retort. She was used to others giving way to her, hence she was so angry that she directly flung the fruit tes and pastries that were on the trestle table on his body, and one of the tes had broken on Xiao Yuans forehead. Most of the people present were the Crown Princes people, so naturally no one wouldugh at Xiao Mo Li for being insensible, instead mocking Xiao Yuans humiliating situation.


    In short, in the end the original host invited himself out, just to not let the male lead look bad. All one could see was his straight but thin back.


    This kind of tragic show really tested ones acting skills. Fan Yuan allowed himself to enter the correct state, lest he couldnt express his emotions well when the time came. If he was OOC it would not be good, yet at this moment he suddenly met with the male leads deep ck eyes.


    Pei Qi gazed at him for a moment, and opened his mouth after a long pause, You are very distressed?


    Fan Yuan immediately wanted to sob and run away, why was it the he would always bump into him at the most embarrassing moments. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence?!


    Heposedly let out a sigh, eyes full of mncholy. He gradually said, Actually, my mothers death anniversary ising up soon. When I think about how I was still ignorant at the time she passed, and that currently I cant even clearly remember her appearance, it is inevitable to feel a bit upset.


    Pei Qi nodded his head, saying with an unchanging voice, This indeed makes one upset.


    Fan Yuan secretly let out a sigh of relief, and didnt speak anymore.


    After a quarter of an hour, the horse carriage stopped at the Eastern Pce. As Fan Yuan and Pei Qi got off the carriage, an attendant quickly came to lead them into the front hall.


    Although the entire Great Xia Dynasty knew that the two brothers did not get along, on the surface, he still had to visit. If they fought too hard, things would be hard to handle on the Emperors side, and it would not reassure the hearts of the people. The rtionship between brothers of the imperial family, was shallow to the point that it made people sigh.


    Due to the fact that the court was currently using all its power to punish corrupt officials that had epted bribes, even though it was the Crown Princes birthday, they did not dare overdo it too much. A banquet, though not too frugal, was not too extravagant nor wasteful.


    Fan Yuan did not dare to drink wine, and only ate his meal calmly. asionally, he would inadvertently sweep his gaze across where the female lead was, taking note of the situation. Beside him, Pei Qi was sullenly drinking wine alone.


    All the guests seated here were the Crown Princes people, and only he alone was uninvited. It was normal for him to feel unhappy.


    However, wasnt he drinking a bit too fast? If he got drunk and started acting like a madman in this kind of setting..f*ck, the image was so beautiful that he didnt want to think about it!


    Seeing the male lead be more cheerful the more he drank, even asking the servants to bring up a few jars, Fan Yuan could care less about the rules anymore. He quickly stretched his hand to stop him as he said, <i>Wangye</i>, you drank too fast. If you do this, it is very easy to get drunk.


    However, Pei Qi curved his lips, unconcernedly saying, Dont worry, if I get drunk, there will naturally be secret soldiers to send me back to the manor. I wont let you piggyback this prince back, your body is too frail, this princecant bear for it to happen.


    F*ck did he have to say it so ambiguously, dont tell him that he was already drunk <i>ba</i>!


    Fan Yuan scanned over the table which already had a few white and blue zed jars that had been emptied out. He felt a bit crushed, the man didnt listen to peoples advice, what to do?


    He thought about it and could only ask, How about this subordinate apany you to drink together. Compared to drinking your worries away alone, this would be more interesting, no?


    Pei Qi raised his eyebrow, his eyes shing with a glimmer of delight. He asked, Are you sure?


    Fan Yuan seriously nodded his head. The alcohol content in ancient wines were extremely low, drinking a jar or two was no problem. He took Pei Qis wine cup and poured him half of a small cup, and then proceeded to fill up his own entire cup.


    He said as he picked his cup, These days this subordinate has received <i>wangye</i>s care and hospitality. This cup is this subordinates toast to <i>wangye</i>.


    Fan Yuan drank the entire cup in one gulp. As he finished drinking he felt a bit of regret in his heart, this wine was stronger than he had imagined. If he drank the entire jar, it was possible that he would get drunk.


    As he started feeling hesitant, he saw that on the male leads side, he had already finished the half of the small cup and was about to fill the cup up. Fan Yuan hurriedly snatched the wine jar away from his hands,mending Pei Qi, Let this subordinate pour the wine for <i>wangye</i><i>ba</i>.


    After that, he helped Pei Qi pour half a small cup, filled his own cup, and said as if he was calmly epting death, This subordinate will drink first as a toast.


    They continued this you drink half a cup while I drink an entire one till they had finished an entire jar. Fan Yuan felt himself getting a bit tipsy, but he could still force himself to remain conscious. He was just thinking about getting Xiao Wu to exchange a sobering medicine for him, when he saw the female lead walking over in a threatening manner.


    He narrowed his eyes and earnestly watched the female lead re at him with her big eyes while scolding sentence after sentence, as if she was shooting a gun at him. He felt the buzzing in his ears be muffled, and the specific details of what she was saying couldnt be heard clearly. He was very satisfied with this, when ady talked too much it was quite noisy.


    When she paused, he felt it was time to say his own lines. He said, Capable men choose the right leader to serve, why cant I serve an enlightened ruler?


    As expected, the female lead was so angry that she lifted the wine jar and tes and bowls, flinging them in his direction. Fan Yuan stood still without even batting an eyelid. However, someone suddenly gave him a tug, protecting him in their embrace, using their back to block all those items.


    <i>Pi li pa</i>, the sounds of porcin smashing onto the ground resounded through the air, and the entire atmosphere became heavy.


    #This situation seems to be a bit familiar (o)#


    #Damn, male lead, you didnt y your cards ording tomon sense again!#


    #I hope to continue sleeping and never wake up!#


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Fan Yuan <i>(restless)</i>: <i>Wangye</i>, please let go of this subordinate.


    Pei Qi <i>(whispers softly)</i>: Mother, dont abandon me


    Fan Yuan <i>(inwardly copses)</i>: Who is your mother <i>ah</i>!


    Pei Qi <i>(hugs even tighter)</i>: Mother, your child is sleepy, sing a song to coax me to sleep


    Fan Yuan <i>()</i>: &#%&


    Lol, it felt like this chapter had many footnotes. Hope it wasnt too much for you guys. Also thank you guys for your kindments in the previous chapters! I really appreciate every one of them

 Chapter 3.5

    Chapter 3.5


    Although Fan Yuan was a bit tipsy, he wasnt drunk to the point that he wasnt conscious of his surroundings. Being tightly locked by the waist and pressed into Pei Qis embrace, his cheeks were pressed into his warm chest, and he felt a type of feeling unconsciously develop, as if his world had been turned upside down.


    It had shed across his mind before, yet he had quickly thrown this thought to the back of his head. Unexpectedly, it had resurfaced.


    He lifted his eyes to look at Pei Qi. His cold visage was full of murderous intent, unlike Gao Yus gentle pampering; unlike Gu Qis amodating personality that had no bottomline; it was also different from Fang Xus domineering and almost perverted possessiveness. But why did he feel such a strong sense of familiarity?


    Ding, in principle, the possibility of this is almost zero. Every person from a smaller world, even if it were the male lead who has the blessing of all the luck from the entire world, wouldnt have this kind of capability. Master feeling a sense of familiarity, may be because their styles of doing things were all eclectic, hence messing up the plot.


    Of course, Fan Yuan knew the possibility of this was close to nothing. Logically, he also felt that these kind of thoughts were simply too ridiculous, but the thing was, peoples feelings were something that could not be defined very clearly, even he himself felt bizarre.


    Maybe Ive gotten drunk. Xiao Wu, help me exchange a bottle of sobering medicine <i>ba</i>.


    Ding, the sobering medicine has been sessfully exchanged. In the next ten seconds, Master will recover to your sober state.


    Fan Yuan felt his mind be much clearer. This position was too ambiguous, so he used his strength to try and push Pei Qi away. Of course, he didnt budge an inch.


    As a schr who was physically unable to even truss up a chicken, to want to push aside a 1.9 metre tall man who had trained in martial arts for years, it was practically like a mayfly shaking a tree. Not to mention, this rascal was the male lead! The male lead daren who possessed the golden finger, golden thigh, and protagonists halo! He should just save his strength <i>ba</i>


    At the side, the female lead pointed at them while blushing, You, you, you two


    Like this, she went You, you two for practically half a day without even saying a sentence. At the moment when Fan Yuan thought she was so angry to the point she could no longer speak, he only heard the female lead use angrily, You two are shameless!


    Fan Yuan:  Why did he feel something was off?


    Pei Qi let out a snort, finally letting go of Fan Yuan. He turned his body to face the female lead without a single shred of expression, and said in a cold tone, This is this prince and Xiao Yuans matters, it is not other peoples ce to intervene. Even if the An Le Marquis was here today, he wouldnt dare to be so bold. I am not sure where Young Miss Xiao got the right to criticise your own elder brother. Usually I hear people say that the Xiao Family has a daughter who is pursued by hundreds of families, but from what I can see today, the so-called virtuous daughter of an eminent family is nothing but this.


    How could Xiao Mo Li withstand being wronged to such an extent? Because she had the Crown Prince as a backer, even the favoured concubines in the pce would be all smiles around her. Not to mention, which familys <i>gongzi</i> didnt pursue her?


    Yet today, she had actually been reprimanded by a man in such a way. It made her feel like a big disgrace, and also extremely wronged and aggrieved. She clearly was reminding him out of the kindness of her heart. Even if Xiao Yuan didnt appreciate it she could let it pass, but he had actually colluded with an outsider to bully her, this was simply too much!


    Her almond-shaped eyes stared at Fan Yuan as she said, Today, will you repent and turn over a new leaf, and follow me home to admit your wrongdoings to Father, or will you still follow Duan <i>qinwang</i>, and continue to be hishis


    Simply from hearing her speak, Fan Yuan felt anxious for her. Wasnt it just turning on his own people to be Pei Qis advisor, what exactly was so hard to say! Your ambiguous statements will cause peoples imagination to run wild very easily <i>ah</i>!


    He interrupted Xiao Mo Lis words, speaking in a severe tone, I will absolutely never abandon <i>wangye</i>. As for Fathers side, I will go to ask for his forgiveness at ater date.


    As soon as he stopped speaking, a gasp let out from all around. Moreover, Xiao Mo Li looked at him with an incredulous look. Pei Qi raised his fist to his lips and startedughing in a low voice.


    Fan Yuan (_):  Did he say something wrong?


    Xiao Wu:  <i>This is too horrible to look at.</i>


    Pei Qi curved his lips and said to Xiao Mo Li, Xiao Yuans choice, I believe Young Miss Xiao has heard clearly.


    Xiao Mo Li was already staring nkly, clueless on how to respond. Unexpectedly, she obediently gave a nod.


    After that, Fan Yuan was pulled out by Pei Qi all the way till they exited the door. It was as if he could still feel the burning gazes of everyone else from behind, like he had said some incredible things. However, where exactly did he say something wrong?!


    They got on the horse carriage, and the tter of the horse hooves went da, da, da as it proceeded towards the princes manor. He furrowed his brows and gazed at the male lead <i>daren </i>who had shallowly quirked the corners of his mouth, feeling that something was not right.


    Xiao Wu! Tell me what exactly is happening, I clearly acted ording to the script, why was his reaction so weird <i>ah</i>!


    It chose to y dead.


    Fan Yuan anxiously said, Xiao Wu! Quickly speak!


    Ding, actually Master does not need to care about these fine details. Although the male lead blocked the assault for Master, Masters plot did not fundamentally go askew. As long as you keep putting in effort, very quickly, this worlds mission will-


    Fan Yuan interrupted him, solemnly saying, Dont change the subject, I want to hear the truth!


    Xiao Wu remained silent for a while, gradually speaking, Ding, actually when Master got drunk today, the female lead


    Xiao Yuan! Do you still have any sense of shame? Now the entire capital is spreading your nderous words, saying you are Duan <i>qinwang</i>s kept man. You arent even avoiding suspicion, swaggering through the streets with him. Now, you two are exchanging such flirtatious nces at the banquet, acting extremely intimate! Where have you ced our An Le Marquis Familys reputation?


    After listening to that, Fan Yuans entire person waspletely stunned. This, this, this was different from what was agreed upon, wei!


    Female lead <i>daren</i>, how could you take advantage of when I was tipsy to change the lines in the script! Its despicable! Its shameless! Its simply creating trouble out of nothing!


    How did he reply? With no refutation, no exnation, and full of only sincerity and ardour, his every word was said sonorously with conviction, Capable men choose the right leader to serveI will absolutely never abandon <i>wangye</i>


    F*ck! Fan Yuan covered his face, practically wanting to sob. In front of half of the officials of Great Xias imperial court, he had announced that he hade! Out! Of! The! Closet!


    As Pei Qi turned his head, he saw that Fan Yuan had an expression that waspletely devoid of life and full of griefit really made people feel a tender kind of pity.


    He lowered his head and moved closer to Fan Yuan to meet his gaze. There was a gleam in his eyes, making it hard to distinguish what he was feeling. Fan Yuan only heard him say, Saying those words, do you regret it?


    Of course I regret it! My intestines are turning pale with regret, okay?! However, he could only nod his head lightly, and spoke guiltily, This subordinate drank some wine today, so my mind was not clear. My unscrupulous words have added to <i>wangye</i>s troubles.


    Pei Qi replied, This prince only cares about thiswere the words you said today words from your heart?


    Fan Yuan swallowed his saliva. The script didnt say when the original host felt his heart move for the male lead, so he didnt worry about it for the time being.


    He only said, <i>Wangye</i> is joking, both you and I are straight men. Those were merely rash words spoken by this subordinate when I was in a daze, I didnt think it would be such a huge mistake. Im afraid that the Crown Prince will use this rumour to suppress <i>wangye</i> tomorrow


    Pei Qi pressed his lips shut with his forefinger, preventing him from speaking more. He sneered disdainfully, You need not worry about Pei Yu, that piece of rubbish. What you mean is that your shocking words today, were only because you were dazed?


    Fan Yuan nodded his head and replied, Precisely so.


    What if <i>wangye</i> said, I dont love women, and have a preference for the other side.


    Fan Yuan went pale, shocked to the point he was speechless. The male lead was bent again?!?!?!


    Pei Qi gazed fixedly at him for a moment, leisurely smiling gently, So scared till you look like that, this prince is merely joking with you.


    Merely making a jokeYou scared people to death you know!!! Within that short instance, Fan Yuans heart had experienced sharp ups and downs. He felt extremely exhausted, but still ttered, <i>Wangye</i> really knows how to jest


    Pei Qi pulled his hand and gently called out, Zi Fei.


    The fine hairs on Fan Yuans body went cold. Zi Fei was his name. Normally no one said it either, so he almost didnt respond at first.


    He took a nce at the male lead and saw him furrowing his eyebrows, but between his brows, something tender and fragile could be seen. The feeling was somewhat simr to when he was asking to be spoiled when drunk.


    Fan Yuan softened his voice reflexively, What matter does <i>wangye</i> have?


    He only heard the male lead gradually reply, Do you know, you are different from others in my heart. Even if it is not love, it is also not too far from that.


    Fan Yuan was briefly stunned, and spoke after a long time, To be regarded as important by <i>wangye</i>, it is this subordinates fortune.


    Pei Qi rxed his eyebrows and smiled, This prince had guessed that this would be your reaction. On the surface, you seem to not care, but actually you are the same as this prince. We both desire to be cherished by others, isnt that right?


    Fan Yuan was silent. He couldnt determine whether Pei Qi was sober or drunk right now. He simply had to y along with Pei Qi when he was drunk, and everything would be fine. However, if he wasnt drunk, he needed to worry about it much more. For example, was he testing him, or did he have other intentions? After all, the original host died because of him in the end.


    Pei Qi lifted Fan Yuans chin to meet his gaze. His face was still wearing a smile, yet his voice carried a sense of bitterness.


    You have no need to be afraid. This prince can promise you, as long as this prince is still alive, I will protect you. May it be the An Le Marquis or the Crown Prince, and even the Emperor of today, no one can touch you.


    Fan Yuan was inwardly shocked. These words had originallye from Pei Qi after he ascended the throne. It was practically equivalent to getting a gold te that granted exemption from death.


    Why did he have to make such a promise, was he simply afraid that Fan Yuan didnt believe in him? He really was getting more and more confused.


    After a pause, he began to test the waters, What does <i>wangye</i> think of my familys little sister Mo Li?


    Pei Qi coldly said, No.


    After speaking, Pei Qi let go of him, and found afortable position to lie down, not saying a word.


    <i>Uh</i>, this meant that he didnt want to speak. Could it be that he was scared after the female leads fierce performance today, ruining her perfect image in his heart? That shouldnt be <i>ah</i>!


    Although the words said in the original plot were different, the female leads performance was actually not too far off. Could it be that because he was used of being a cut sleeve, he was disillusioned? The probability of this was slightly higher.


    However, how the male lead and female leads rtionship progressed was none of his business. As long as Pei Qi was not bent, and he got a cup of poisoned wine down his belly, they could do whatever they wanted.


    He was imagining this perfect image, but when he got off the horse carriage, his initial confidence was dispelled by one sentence from the male lead.


    He only heard the male lead casually walking in front of him, dropping a sentence, Come to this princes room, and help serve this prince in the bath.


    Thebath


    The apanying guards immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at them. Fan Yuans stomach lurched. He almost forgot to kneel in front of the male lead <em>daren</em>. You motherf*cker, you were ying with fire, you know?!


    From ancient to modern times, when it came to bathing there would inevitably be stripping of clothing. To face each other so honestly was already quite umon. Although they were all men and there wasnt much to think twice about, but the main point washow Gu Qi became bent was still fresh in his memories!


    # The supporting gay male who brought a glow of seduction was heartbroken! #


    # Which familys advisor would incidentally provide bath services <i>ah</i>, angry! #


    # Even if I get a raise, I dont want to work anymore <i>ah</i> () #

 Chapter 3.6

    Chapter 3.6


    Fan Yuan stared at the male leads natural and unrestrained back as he left. He almost wanted to stretch out his Erkang hand, roaring out, Male lead, dont go! Let us gaze at the stars and moon, and chat about the wind, flowers and snow. We can talk about our ideals and aspirations in life, is! That! Okay!


    However, in reality, he could only helplessly watch as Pei Qi disappeared from his line of sight. As the wind blew, he felt like tears would flow out.


    Xiao Wu, why do I feel like tonights North wind is especially cold. Even my chest feels chilly.


    Ding


    Seeing that he didnt move an inch, Cui Hong who was waiting by his side kindly reminded him, Young Master Xiao, Master is waiting for you in the bedroom. I am afraid it is not very wise to let Master wait.


    Fan Yuan came back to his senses as soon as he heard these words. Not only was he ungrateful, he also gave Cui Hong a vicious re. With slow steps, he headed for the bedroom, murmuring with dissatisfaction, Your familys Master is simply too willful. Hes already grown up so big, but he still needs people to serve him for a bath. He thinks hes still a child <i>ma</i>.


    Cui Hong, as the person nearest to him, heard Fan Yuans words clearly. He wiped the cold sweat dripping from his forehead, meditating inwardly, I didnt hear anything, absolutely nothing at all


    Fan Yuan reached Pei Qis bedroom while his heart hesitated repeatedly. In the end, he still mustered up his courage and knocked on the door.


    Heforted himself: Gu Qi, that bastard, was too young. His mind that was full of vigor and vitality had also been unstable, so it was very normal for him to have be bent when one was not careful.


    But Pei Qi was different <i>ah</i>. This rascal grew up in the military camp ever since he was young. There was the saying that soldiers were ruffians, so he was surely not pure. Who knows, he may have done even more scandalous things, so why did he need to worry?


    Moreover, the appearance of the original host in this world could barely be considered beautiful. It could not bepared to Gu Yuans exquisite and beautiful face, so how could he hit the bullseye just like that? Actually, it waspletely unnecessary for him to overthink this.


    As he prepared himself in his heart, Fan Yuan naturally rxed much more. He patiently waited for Pei Qi to summon him in. After waiting for a long time, no reply came from inside, so he let himself in by pushing open the door.


    It wasnt his first time entering the male lead <i>daren</i>s bedroom. Once upon a time, he had frequently patronised this area when he was a gardener. Following that, he had no reason toe again as he had begun to be used for more important matters. In a sh, a good few months had already passed by, so he actually felt a bit unfamiliar with the space.


    He relied on his blurry memories and headed for the bathing pool. Pei Qis bedroom passed through a geothermal spring, and it provided a continuous supply of natural hot spring water every day, twenty-four seven.


    Initially, he was still very envious of the male leads luxurious amenity. But now that he too had the chance to enjoy it, he felt extremely unwilling instead. It really made people unable to help but sigh out a sentence of The Heavens are ying with people <i>ah</i>!.


    As he slowly approached the hot spring bathing pool, Fan Yuan could faintly hear the sound of water. It was evident that Pei Qi had already entered the pool and was currently washing himself. He thickened his skin and walked in.


    Pei Qis ink ck hair was scattered all over as he stood in the pool. His beautiful yet unexaggerated abdominal muscles were vaguely visible through the light vapour, while a pair of strong shoulders casually leaned on the warm stone wall. It was as if he was a sleeping panthersexy, yet dangerous.


    His pair of eyes that were originally shut slowly opened when he heard the sound of Fan Yuan entering the room. His deep, ck pupils swept across Fan Yuan, and he let out aint, So slow, you let this prince wait till I almost got irritated.


    Fan Yuan was shocked to the point that he was a little stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of his eyes. On top of that, he heard Pei Qis coquettish tone, and he actually felt the illusion that he was being seduced.


    He swallowed his saliva; The main point was that he seemed to really be seduced. F*ck, he couldnt really be bent <i>ba</i>No, no, no, this was absolutely not possible! He was known as the first straight man in the supporting male group, so straight to the point that he couldnt be more straight. A! Straight! Male! <i>Ah</i>!


    Fan Yuan pulled himself together, as he fearfully replied, This subordinate waste ining, may <i>wangye </i>forgive me.


    Pei Qi impatiently interrupted him, Come over and help this prince wash his back.


    Fan Yuan was extremely shocked. At this moment, he felt that his legs weighed over a thousand kilograms; even moving forward a small step was extremely difficult. He was very worried, once he advanced this small step, would it be the huge step that was at the historic level of stirring his foundations? Because currently, the frequency of his heartbeats were slightly abnormal <i>ah</i>!


    Xiao Wu, why do I feel that my mouth is parched and my tongue is scorched, like theres a fire burning in my heart? This is too abnormal, Im an absolute straight man <i>ah</i>!


    Xiao Wu immediately replied, Ding, ording to the results of the systems scan, Masters body contains some traces of aphrodisiac. Because of the higher temperature in the room, it has already started to take effect. Xiao Wu spectes that the Eastern Pces wine had been tampered with.


    Fan Yuan was startled, What, the wine was tampered with?! The male lead drank quite a few jars! No wonder hes so unusual tonight, acting as if hes drunk yet not drunk. The Crown Prince is really too treacherous. Quickly help me exchange points for an antidote, I want two portions!


    DingThis kind of drug has no antidote. There are only two waysto let it out, or bear with it.


    Fan Yuan exploded for a moment, Bear with it?! This is an aphrodisiac, to bear with it is easier said than done!


    Just as he wanted to let out a few more sentences ofint to divert his attention, a sturdy chest suddenly appeared in front of him. On top of the healthy, wheat-coloured chest, a few beads of water were rolling down. Hair that was as ck as ink hung loosely on one shoulder. That person gazed at himzily with a tilted head; his entire person emitting an unspeakable type of charm.


    Fan Yuan hurriedly turned his face away, and tried to calm down his breathing. He said with a low and hoarse voice, <i>Wangye</i>, this subordinate suddenly remembered that there are still a few matters that needed to be taken care of. How aboutah!!


    Before he had even finished speaking, he was pulled into the water by Pei Qi. His clothes were instantly soaked in the hot spring water, and the hot steam rose and muddled his already sparse reason. Fan Yuan found it increasingly hard to maintain his rity, while the offender had simply curved the corners of his lips and smiled at him. However, his appearance looked quite innocent, causing Fan Yuan to be unable to get angry.


    The gleam in Pei Qis eyes were dim and indistinguishable. He grabbed Fan Yuans hand and stered it to his own burning cheek, and whispered in a low voice, Xiao Yuan, I feel very hot, its very ufortable.


    He didnt use the self-address of <i>bendian</i>, nor did he use <i>benwang</i>. Instead, he used a pitiful tone and said I. Usually, Pei Qi would only act like this when he was drunk. Fan Yuan did not feel his heart soften, as this had already be a kind of habit. But sometimes, when one formed a habit, it was the most terrifying.


    Just like this moment, even if Pei Qi was draped over his shoulders, tightly embracing him, Fan Yuan didnt feel that anything was wrong. He instead tried his best to calm the heat and dryness in his heart. He patientlyforted Pei Qi, <i>Wangye</i>, bear with it for a little more, it will get better very soon.


    Pei Qi slowly shook his head, whispering a plea, I cant..I suppressed throughout the entire journey, but I only feel more and more ufortable. Xiao Yuan, help me, okay?


    Fan Yuans heart missed a beat. A 1.9 metre strong man who had always presented a dauntless and iron-willed image, was currently draped next to his ear, softly pleading for Fan Yuan to help him. This kind of feeling caused his masculine pride to gain a huge satisfaction.


    He unconsciously answered, How does <i>wangye</i> want this subordinate to help you?


    Pei Qi grabbed his hand, slowly guiding him down, until he bumped into a certain scorching hot and hard object. Once Fan Yuan came to his senses, he immediately wanted to run away. But his wrist was tightly held and covered by Pei Qi to slowly stroke that persons lower half. He breathed heavily, and shamelessly said, Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan, you promised to help me.


    Fan Yuan wanted to sob but there were no tears; He practically wanted to knock himself in the head and die. In the previous world, he was forced by Fang Xu to do these kind of scious things many times. Every time after it ended, not only would his wrists and palms hurt, his spirit would also suffer a heavy blow. He didnt think that just after leaving one pervert, he would yet again meet another exceptional patient. Why was he so unlucky!


    Pei Qi brought him over to the side of the pool and made him sit on the stone b, with both of Fan Yuans legs still soaked in the hot spring as before. Just when Fan Yuan let out a slight sigh of relief, thinking that Pei Qi was going to spare him, he realised that his lower body suddenly felt very cold. It turned out that his pants had been taken off by Pei Qi, that fellow.


    (_)


    He only heard Pei Qi sincerely offer a suggestion, Lets help each other, okay?


    F*cking hell! Who wanted to help each other with you <em>ah</em>! You motherf*cker, quickly let go of <iozi</i>!


    HoweverIt seemed quitefortable?


    *************************


    Two <i>shichen</i>ter, Fan Yuany like a corpse on Pei Qis bed. Ayer of skin on his hand had been practically been grinded off and the delicate skin on his legs had turned red.


    Pei Qi was currently holding a bottle of cooling Yuluointment as he helped Fan Yuan apply it on the swollen spots. Fan Yuan slowly opened his eyes to stare at him, and then lifelessly closed them againhe was a broken pot that was broken even further after being dropped.


    As for this bastards degree of shamelessness, Fan Yuan had once again been thoroughly acquainted with it. To put it nicely, it was helping each other out, but this kind of endurance was fundamentally different <i>ah</i>! Both of his hands simultaneously went into battle and were both defeated. In the end he had actually offered up his legsSh*t, had he and the male lead be friends with benefits?


    Fan Yuan practically wanted to die. Why didnt he stick with his bottomline? His iron will was actually defeated so easily by a thing like an aphrodisiac, this time he was done for, done for!


    Xiao Wu, what do you say I should do <i>ah</i> QAQ


    I know its my fault this time. me me for not being steadfast enough, but as myrade-in-arms, you cant abandon me <i>ah</i> /ToT/~~


    Ding, Xiao Wu was actually about to report to Masteralthough Master has severely twisted the original hosts plot and the main plot, the system has yet to receive any warning or reminder. The plot is still proceeding normally and has reached approximately 30%.


    What? Dont tell me that plot-<i>kun</i> has died?


    At this moment, the only exnation is the loophole that appeared in previous worlds system monitors. Till today, they have yet to repair it, so Master was able to dodge a bullet once again. May Master please take advantage of this chance to quickly amend your wrongs.


    Fan Yuans eyes lit up, and the originally depleted body was immediately revived within a moment. He pushed Pei Qi aside and applied the ointment onto himself, sincerely saying, I do not dare bother <i>wangye</i>, this subordinate can do it myself.


    A touch of sympathy and regret shed across Pei Qi eyes. He expressionlessly retrieved his hands, and squeezed that bottle of ointment into Fan Yuans hands.


    Today, this prince was muddle-headed and forced you. If you want this prince to take responsibility, this prince can


    No, no, no, you dont need to take responsibility! No, this subordinates meaning is that <i>wangye</i> is speaking too seriously, such a trivial matter is not worth mentioning


    Hey, hey, hey? It seemed like something was wrong, so he quickly tried to salvage the situation, The things that happened today were because of none other than the Crown Prince causing trouble. <em>Wangye</em> and this subordinate are the victims after all, so <em>wangye</em> does not need to take it to heart. Just do not mention this matter again, and pretend that nothing happened at all, and everything will be fine.


    Pei Qi fixedly stared at his good-looking eyes. After a long while, he said enigmatically, Do not mention it again <i>ah</i>, truly a good n.


    Fan Yuan suddenly felt a bit of danger. He inwardly thought he should just quickly leave to be safe, This subordinate just remembered that there are some trivial matters that have yet to be settled. If <i>wangye</i> does not have any other orders, this subordinate will take his leave.


    Pei Qi moved back a step, naturally giving a nod, You should go busy yourself then, remember to apply the ointment.


    Fan Yuan replied with a sound and hurriedly climbed down from the bed, sprinting towards the door. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    He turned and said while gritting his teeth, May <i>wangye</i> lend this subordinate a pair of pants.


    #At the moment when he realised the chill on his body, <i>my inner world copsed</i>#


    #Discuss which is more embarrassing: Fan Yuan streaking or asking the male lead to lend him some pants#


    #This male lead sir, dont think that by turning your head away, I dont know you areughing secretly!!#


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Fan Yuan <i>(gritting his teeth)</i>: May <i>wangye </i>lend this subordinate a pair of pants.


    Pei Qi <i>(cold expression)</i>: Not lending.


    Fan Yuan <i>(argues to justify himself)</i>: Does <i>wangye </i>still remember how did this subordinates pants got wet?


    Pei Qi <i>es to a huge realisation)</i>: Oh, this prince remembers now. It was because this prince and Xiao <i>gongzi </i>wanted to help each other, and then


    Fan Yuan <i>()</i>: %&#%&&&$$$%%


    OooOOoo what a steamy chapter, hope you guys enjoyed it. Just a note, this chapter is the older version of the chapter, I will be updating it with a link to the newer one soon.


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 3.7

    Chapter 3.7


    Time flew by, and in a sh Fan Yuan had already stayed in Duan <i>qinwang</i>s manor for two years.


    Two years were neither considered long, nor were they short. The situation in the imperial court had already undergone a tremendous change. The Crown Prince was severely reprimanded by the Emperor in front of the entire court due to his involvement in forming his faction. This caused enmity to start developing between father and son.


    Meanwhile, Duan <i>qinwang</i>, Pei Qi, was deeply favoured and trusted by the Emperor due to his effectiveness in suppressing the bandits.


    Seeing the Emperor get more ill day by day, the hostility between the Crown Prince and the male lead got worse and worse. For a period, the court underwent turbulent, dark times. Many people had already started taking sides, but of course there were still a handful that were still on the fence about the matter.


    Today was the An Le Marquis, Xiao Mingges, 45th birthday. Due to the fact that the Holy One was sick, everything was made to be much simpler and low-key. Guests were not invited recklessly to the birthday banquet, with only a few banquet tables arranged in the manor.


    As the son, no matter how much of a g this birth father of his was, Fan Yuan had no choice but to prepare huge gifts out of filial piety. He personally sent them to the Marquis manor.


    Moreover, today was the big day where he broke off all ties with the Marquis manor. As he thought about how he would never have to pretend in front of his g father and the Crown Prince ever again, Fan Yuan felt as if his entire person was about to fly.


    Pei Qi watched with a ck face as Fan Yuan smiled from ear-to-ear. Pei Qi faintly asked, Youre so happy that were going back to the Marquis manor?


    Fan Yuan resolutely shook his head. If it wasnt for the fact that there was an important plot point that had to be followed today, he wouldnt bother returning to that kind of ce. If it were just the basic necessitiesfood, clothing, shelterthe Marquis manor could notpared to the princes manor, though it was still alright. He also wasnt a person who sought to live in luxury. But the thing was that the young misses and masters of the Marquis manor were too annoying. Every now and then, it would be Everybody, lets find faults together. It was simply terrible.


    He earnestly replied, In this subordinates eyes, the princes manor is this subordinates home.


    <i>I drank well, ate well, and was supported by you for two years of my life. Wangye, you are my family ah!</i>


    A smile shed through Pei Qis eyes. He untied his fox fur cloak and helped put it on Fan Yuan, and he even considerately tied it well. His gentle actions werepletely inconsistent with his cold expression.


    The weather is very cold. Take good care of yourself, dont catch a cold.


    These two years, Pei Qi would frequently behave unexpectedly. Fan Yuan was already used to it. This cloak was very effective against the cold, so he sincerely thanked him, Many thanks, <i>wangye</i>.


    Pei Qi helped him tidy up his clothes, twisting a lock of Fan Yuans hair in his palm. He stared at Fan Yuan for a moment before gradually saying, You really dont need this prince to apany you?


    There is no need to trouble <i>wangye</i>. My father is the Crown Princes person, Im afraid its not good for you to appear uninvited. This subordinate has taken this trip merely for the sake of fulfilling my filial duties. <i>Wangye</i> does not need to worry.


    Pei Qi nodded his head and let go of his lock of hair while saying, Go early and return early.


    Fan Yuan replied with a sound of affirmation and exited Pei Qis study. It was snowing outside the house, the snow drifting freely in disarray. Duan <i>qinwang</i>s manor appeared extremely silent amidst this snowy day.


    Ever since the Emperor fell ill, Pei Qi had closed his doors and stopped epting visitors. Except for attending court to handle government affairs and entering the pce to wait upon his ill father every day, he actually spent most of his time shut in the manor.


    Fan Yuan turned his head and looked into the room. He could vaguely see Pei Qis tall and upright back. This mans methods were much more brilliant than what was written in books. There was absolutely no point ofparison between him and the Crown Prince. When the Emperor passed away at the start of the next spring, Pei Qi would definitely inherit the throne.


    At that point, the main plot would unfold. Would this wise, brilliant and valiant Pei Qi disappear? Would he be weak and indecisive because of a woman, and even personally send himself on the road of destruction


    Fan Yuan pinched the corner of the cloak tightly. On the cloak, there still remained that mans warmth and hints of his musk. A slightly sour feeling gushed forth from the bottom of his heart. If it was this person, if it was this Pei Qi, he was willing to use his life to protect that mans love.


    At the side, Cui Hong bowed and said, <i>Gongzi</i>, the horse carriage and gifts have already been prepared. This subordinate will escort <i>gongzi </i>to the front of the Marquis manor under <i>wangye</i>s orders.


    Fan Yuan said a few words of thanks, and took the lead by proceeding towards the door of the princes manor.


    Since everything was prepared early beforehand, then he simply needed to go along with destinys arrangements, walking towards his own end one step at a time. Like this, everything would be good.


    Ding, the system detected that Master has developed some stronger feelings. May Master please make amends quickly, it will be extremely dangerous if things are dragged on any longer.


    Fan Yuan slowly said, I am a person, not a robot. When someone treats me well, I will naturally be grateful. This is very normal and there is no need to amend. I wont be like I was in the previous world and repay someone at the cost of sacrificing the mission, dont worry. From now on, dont secretly check my emotions again, I dont like it.


    Ding, yes.


    <i>Such a reasonable and decisive Master was very simr to Master at the start. Ever since that world, he had be slightly abnormal, could it be that he was throwing a tantrum on purpose? People ah, were indeed hard to understand.</i>


    *******************


    When he reached the An Le Marquis manor, Fan Yuan held the gift box that the attendant from the princes manor handed over. He opened it and merely swept his eyes over. It turns out that it was a box of high quality thousand-year ginseng. It was not considered extremely valuable, but it expressed his good intentions. Even for such small things, he took them to heart. He really considered everything from all directions <i>ah</i>.


    Fan Yuan entered the Marquis manor smiling, and two page boys came over reluctantly. They both had fake smiles on their faces, and said, Second Young Master, Old Master has given orders to bring you over to the study if you returned.


    This was within his expectations. Fan Yuan had an unchanging expression and said unconcernedly, Lead the way.


    He slowly headed towards the study, looking all around. When he first came to this world, he stayed in the Marquis manor for quite a few months. However, he had never actually strolled around to take a good look. Now looking at it, the scenery was actually not bad.


    Who knew when it started, but his eyes only had the mission and stopped desiring enjoyment that used to be there before. He got more and more impatient, and also more and more calm andposed. It was practically not like himself.


    He turned his head and saw that the two page boys, who were supposed to bring him over, currently had foreheads full of sweat due to anxiousness. Heughed, Whats the rush? Even if the Marquis wants to me someone, it wouldnte to the two victims who had to pass on the message.


    After speaking, heughed and walked forward.


    The two behind him were at a loss. He dared to be so bold even when the Marquis had called for him urgently, the Second Young Master was really getting more and more weird.


    The Crown Prince Pei Yu and Xiao Mingge had already waited for a very long time in the study. When they saw that Fan Yuan hade extremelyte, their expressions were both quite bad.


    Fan Yuan repeatedly asked for forgiveness, <i>Caomin</i> has seen the Crown Prince, seen father <i>daren</i>. It was snowing all the way here and it only just stopped, so the horse carriage was much slower than usual. I have caused the two of you to wait long.


    Hearing Fan Yuan speak so perfunctorily, the Crown Prince was originally very unhappy, but he saw the An Le Marquis give him a look. Just as he was about to speak, he held back from speaking words of me. He then remembered he still had matters entrusted to Xiao Yuan, so he could only adjust his expression and say, It is no trouble, sit down <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan was also not too polite. He directly sat down and picked up the hot tea at the side of the table, slowly sipping it.


    The Crown Prince had an impatient character. Seeing him move so slowly, he anxiously said, What information is there over on Old Threes side recently?


    Fan Yuan, Crown Prince, you are also aware of thisthe previous times<i> caomin</i> was getting information for you two, I carelessly messed up. It is almost as if Duan <i>qinwang</i> has discovered something, so how can it be so easy to get the information now?


    The Crown Prince said angrily, You still dare to mention the previous time? Didnt you say Old Three epted a bribe from Li Zhizhou? This prince had just submitted a folder of impeachment, but in the afternoon of that very day, he brought the taels and presented it in front of the Emperor, righteously reporting that Li Zhizhou had bribed him. As a result, this princes reputation has fallen to a point where it seems like I cannot even be amodating of my blood brothers. I was reprimanded by father Emperor, and mocked by hundreds of officials!


    Fan Yuan had an innocent expression, Your Highness, how would <i>caomin</i> know that Duan <i>qinwang</i> was so morally upright like this? Those werent just a few thousand taels, it was an entire one million taels of silver <i>ah</i>! <i>Caomin </i>iscking in knowledge and is a vulgar person. How would I have known that Duan <i>qinwang </i>would act as such.


    The Crown Prince heavily let out a snort, but also did not make things hard for Fan Yuan. He turned andughed darkly, Since you cant steal any information, you should at least know how to drug him <i>ba</i>.


    As he spoke, he gave Xiao Mingge a look. Xiao Mingge understood his intentions, and retrieved a white paper packet from his sleeve. He passed it over to Fan Yuan and ndly said, This is <i>Qijue</i> poison. Add it in Duan <i>qinwang</i>s food or tea, and within three minutes he will cease to live.


    Fan Yuan took the paper packet and opened it to take a look. He then took a sniff, and carefully wrapped it back up properly. He diligently said, Father, you are truly capable. You could even get your hands on <i>Qijue</i> poison, these kind of prohibited drugs, from the Jianghu. Your son truly admires you.


    Xiao Mingge coldly gave augh, Say less of such rubbish. Once the job is done, you will receive your benefits. Helping you obtain an important post within the government is also not a difficult matter, it all depends on whether you will live up to our expectations.


    Fan Yuan almost burst outughingafter the job was done he would still be able to live? What benefits, what important post within the government, it was practically like tricking a child.


    It isnt that this son is unwilling. Its that <i>wangye</i>s meals and tea can only enter his mouth after being checked. I am simply a little advisor, where would I get the chance to act? I am afraid that drugging him is not feasible.


    The Crown Prince sneered, Xiao Yuan, what are you pretending for? In the entire Great Xia, the only person left who has a chance to get close to Old Three is you. This prince has sent over so many beautifuldies and men, but they all returned in failure. It is rumoured that Duan <i>qinwang</i> is a cut sleeve, and you are the apple of his eye.


    Fan Yuan frowned and said seriously, The rumours cannot be taken seriously. <i>Caomin</i> is merely an untrusted advisor.


    The Crown Prince mmed the table hard, furiously saying, Xiao Yuan, you take this prince for a fool! The rumours are not real? You still want to lie to others when you have this cloak on your body? Could it be that your heart has really moved for him, and thus you have betrayed this prince? The words you said at this princes birthday banquet two years ago, you then rifiedter on that they were words said when drunk. Dont tell me that you had actually spouted the truth because you were drunk?


    Fan Yuan drooped his eyelids, his palm lightly caressing the ck fox fur cloak on his body. He clearly knew that it was inappropriate, but he couldnt bear to leave this warmth; that was his mistake. However, it was no matterhe needed to turn against them anyway, so the reason for turning was not important.


    The drunken words two years ago cannot be taken seriously. It is only that <i>caomin</i> has received <i>wangye</i>s care and hospitality over these two years. To perform a task such as drugging him is indeed something I am unable to do. May your Highness Crown Prince forgive me.


    The Crown Prince said with a ck face, What if this prince is unwilling to forgive you?!


    Fan Yuan slowly replied, The horse carriage from the Duan Princes manor is currently waiting outside the Marquis manor. If <i>caomin</i> does not return safely, I am afraid that Duan <i>qinwang</i> will not let the matter go.


    The Crown Prince stood up, fiercely sweeping the teacup and fruit tters at his side onto the floor. He pointed at Fan Yuan and furiously scolded, Good, Xiao Yuan! You really did harbour the intentions of betrayal since the beginning! What benefits did Pei Qi give you, to cause you to dare to treat this prince like this! Could it be that you think this prince is someone easy to bully! You are willing to be Pei Qis dog, but in the days toe this prince will ascend the throne, what ending will you have then?!


    Fan Yuan took a sip of tea and said uncaringly, The person who will ascend the throne in the days toestill remains to be known.


    He ced the gift box he brought beside Xiao Mingge, Initially, I came here today to celebrate fathers birthday. This is the gift. It is not convenient for this son to stay for long, I will now take my leave.


    Without any dy, he walked out. In the study, Pei Yu was furious. He smashed all the items within his field of vision, his anger showing no signs of ceasing.


    He scolded, A mere little rabbit, yet he still dares to argue with this prince! How preposterous!


    From the start to the end, Xiao Mingge had been sitting calmly in his seat. He opened the gift box and saw the high quality ginseng.


    A sliver of a smile was evident from the corners of his lips, Your Highness, please calm down. Although this subjects unfilial son has a strange temperament, not doing things in an organised way, but he does truly have some ability. If not, how could the <i>qinwang</i> suddenly rise from being an unfavoured prince to his position now?


    The Crown Prince said, But he has already pledged his allegiance with Pei Qi! Dont tell me you want this prince to lower my pride and beg him?!


    Xiao Mingge shook his head, Why do we need to go through such trouble? His personality is extremely twisted. Once he sets his mind on something, no one can stop him. How about we cut off the grass and remove the roots, at least that would be much more straightforward.


    The Crown Prince stared at him for a while, and suddenlyughed, But Old Three is still waiting for him to return <i>ne</i>.


    As long as he has left the Marquis manor, if any idents ur, who can peg the me on you or me? Even if it is the <i>qinwang</i>, he can only swallow his grievances in silence.


    The Marquis is truly willing? Xiao Yuan is your own son after all.


    Xiao Mingge properly closed that box of thousand-year-old ginseng, his tone detached and cold, What is there to be unwilling about, he is merely a vile spawn.


    *******************


    Ding, in the plot toe, Master will be captured by the Crown Prince to be tortured in prison. May I ask if I should exchange for a pain-nullifying elixir?


    Fan Yuan leaned on a cushion, silently pondering for a moment before slowly answering, For now there is no need, wait till I cant hold on anymore then well speak.


    Let him see if things were truly like what he was thinking. So many coincidencesif he still pretended to be oblivious, that would be most improper.


    My dear Fan Fan & ML, arent you guys dating already _(:)_


    Also, thank you guys for your feedback on which version you guys wanted for Chapter 3.6! Seems like the general consensus is to keep the older version those of yall saying keep the smut! keep the smut! yall.(////) I did see ament mentioning how they were interested to read the newer version though, so Im thinking of tranting the newer version when Ive got more time and perhaps just putting a link to it in Chapter 3.6.


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 3.8

    Chapter 3.8


    Halfway through the journey, the horse carriage abruptly came to a halt. Due to inertia, Fan Yuan nearly fell onto the floor. He had just left the crowded part of town and they had acted so quickly! The Crown Prince really couldnt hold back his temper. Was he taking advantage of the fact that less people would be on the roads due to the snow today, or was his personality simply so rampant?


    He acted as if he was clueless and lifted open the curtains of the horse carriage to look out. As expected, the coachman had already fallen onto the snowy ground, the ground stained by a pool of crimson blood.


    Fan Yuan frowned as he took a nce and turned his face away. In the past when he used to y insignificant characters, he had acted in various kinds of roles. Death was simply a thing thatsted for an instanthe didnt even have the time to feel afraid, and in the next moment he would feel nothing at all.


    The sadness of the actorid in thisknowing that what waited for you next was death, yet not being able to show a sliver of emotion. Having fought for so many years, his heart had also be colder and harder.


    Fan Yuan looked at Cui Hong who was currently fighting with men dressed in ck. He then nced at the apanying guards who were also fighting. It seemed that because no one expected an ambush in broad daylight, the number of men sent to apany him was insufficient. Not to mention, the guards themselves were also caught unaware, so they were already at a slight disadvantage.


    Fan Yuan followed the script and got off the horse carriage, sprinting towards the princes manor. His white clothes were originally not very conspicuous in the snow, but he was wearing Pei Qis ck cloak.


    He was practically a gleaming, live target. If the enemy had the intention to take his life, a stealthy arrow from behind could have easily taken care of him.


    Xiao Mingge knew that Fan Yuans character was one that would rather die than bend the knee, so he would absolutely never leave any idental traces, and would only use others to kill him.


    But the thing was that the Crown Prince was conceited, so he wanted to pry out Pei Qis secrets from his mouth. That was why he wanted to torture him alive. Hence, what Fan Yuan was about to do now was to run for his life, and at the same time he would be taken away by them without a trace.


    This cloak from Pei Qi had helped him just at the right time. Some unintentional actions really did bring unexpected sess.


    He was currently patting himself on the back for having such good luck. On the other hand, Cui Hong was anxious to the point that he was sweating all over. On one hand, he was fighting intensely with the enemy, on the other hand, he had to divide his attention and shout at Fan Yuan, Xiao <i>gongzi</i>! Please quickly take off that cloak, it is too obvious in the snow!


    Fan Yuan turned back and gave him a nce. Seeing that he appeared to be so anxious, he felt a bit of pity. However, he really couldnt take the cloak off, so he said to Cui Hong in a clear and loud voice, Commander Cui, please focus on the fight. This cloak on Advisor Xiaos body is a gift from Master. Even if I am killed by the enemy today, I will absolutely never discard this!


    After speaking, he uncaringly ran forward, and all that was left to be seen was Cui Hongs resolute back.


    The original hosts body was extremely weak to begin with. It was due to the lingering effects of falling ill when he was young, and on top of that, he did not recuperate properly.


    Having been painstakingly nursed by Pei Qi during these two years, his condition had begun to take a turn for the better.


    Today, he had sprinted wildly for two to three kilometres before he felt like he had no strength left to continue. Then, he carelessly slipped, allowing for someone to catch up. That person directed a hit at his nape, causing Fan Yuan to faint.


    Xio Yun, have you really thought clearly? Just what is my ce in your heart?


    What is your ce in my heart?


    Among the thousands of years I have transmigrated across worlds, you are the only one I have met who treats me the best.


    There has never been anyone like you who is so considerate and loving towards me. As long as you see me frown, you will also feel like youre in pain. As long as I smile at you, you will look like you have gained the entire world. You are too good, so good that I almost forgot that Im actually not this Fan Yuan; that Im actually another one, a Fan Yuan who has no past and future.


    I had once told myself, since I have chosen this path, I cannot love any women. So Im extremely alert every time a woman gets close to me, to avoid any possibility of my heart moving.


    But no one had ever told me before, that men were equally as dangerous.


    Two childhood friends; I was pretending to be in love, but you actually fell in love. We were both acting, but who would have thought, our roles would be reversed in the end.


    You had finally found a woman who belonged to you and a love that belonged to you. I stood on the stage alone, unwilling to retreat even though I was a mess. I dont know if this is love, but for the me who hides in the corner, when I saw you take her hand, I truly felt my heart hurt.


    Because, my man had been snatched away by someone else, but I had no right to get him back.


    Because, you two were a pair fated by the Heavens, while I could only be a mere passerby.


    This is the first time I have developed genuine feelings for the mission target in a mission. Even if there is still a sliver of attachment and reluctance, I know Im not the same person as before.


    But, are you still you?


    Or, is this simply my wishful thinking.


    Fan Yuan suddenly opened his eyes in shock. A long-lost dream, a long-lost sound, and also that persons long-lost smile. He really missed those.


    If it was really him, what should he do..If it wasnt him, then what should he do as well?


    Fan Yuan let out a sigh. It was useless no matter how tangled he felt. The only one who could give him an answer, was that person.


    He moved his body, his entire self in great pain to the point that it was hard to bear. It was as if a huge rock had rolled over him.


    Could it be that he had been stuffed in a sack and carried off? The more he thought about it, the more he felt the possibility of this was high. Pei Yu was extremely furious because of him, so it would be weird if he didnt take the chance to make him suffer.


    He swept his gaze across all his surroundings. This was a very inly-decorated bedroom. From the looks of it, it hadnt been used in a very long time. He could still see ayer of dust on the table, yet special attention had been given to the craftsmanship of said table. The red cedarwood table was extremely valuableonly nobles of the pce could use it, so this could absolutely not be amon officials home.


    Actually it didnt matter where he was, the important thing wasthis definitely wasnt the underground dungeon in the Marquis manor from the original script <i>ba</i>?!


    After the male and female lead screwed up one after another, even the supporting male lead has to start deviating from the plot, is that it? _(:3)_


    #Where was the basic trust between people <i>ne</i>!#


    His right hand had been shackled by iron chains. He lightly swayed his hand, and from the sound he could determine that these iron chains were very long. They were so long that they passed through the wall, and could even go through to another room. Was this so that they could conveniently monitor his movements?


    Fan Yuan sat up straight, rubbing his sore neck. F*ck, it hurt a lot, which asshole was so heavy-handed!


    Xiao Wu, what is happening here? This is not the underground prison in the Marquis manor <i>ba</i>.


    Ding, this is an abandoned hall in the Eastern Pce. Master has been hidden in a food container within the food storage room. You were secretly brought in.


    Damn, no wonder my entire body feels like its falling to pieces. The Crown Prince is really too unkind. Now that the Emperor is severely ill, the security outside is so tight. He still dares to bring outsiders into his own pce, his guts are simply too big.


    Ding, based on the supporting male leads IQ, he probably did not think of this point.


    Fine, I will forgive him for the time being.


    Fan Yuan carefully examined the keyhole of the chains for a moment. For a lock of this level, it was extremely easy for him to unlock it if he wanted. However, he needed to wait and see what exactly the Crown Prince wanted to do, in case he was actually willing to properly follow the plot. After all, changing the location shouldnt affect the plot <i>ma</i>.


    Ding, ording to the plot, the male lead had found Master in the underground prison of the Marquis manor. If the location is changed to the Eastern Pce, the level of difficulty will also increase greatly. Even when this body is unable to withstand the torture and passes away ahead of time, the male lead may not have found this ce yet.


    Fan Yuany down without a care, rxing his body and slowly opening his mouth to say, If it really is him, he will definitely find me.


    Ding, Xiao Wu does not understand.


    You dont understand? Actually, I dont really understand as well, but I have a feeling. Xiao Wu, do you know? If an ident happens once, it is an ident. If it happens twice, it is a coincidence. But if it happens multiple times, then it requires some careful consideration.


    Xiao Wu remained silent, as if it was thinking. After a moment, it suddenly reminded, Ding, ording to the systems scan, the supporting male lead has appeared within a hundred metres. He is currently advancing towards you.


    Fan Yuan slowly let out an en to indicate that he knew. He had swayed the chains in the beginning. Naturally, there would be someone who went to report, but the Crown Princes speed was incredibly fast.


    Within the next minute, he could only hear a flurry of footsteps from outside. What followed was the Crown Princes voice.


    Open the lock. All of you wait outside, do not enter.


    Fan Yuan sat up with his eyebrows twisted. For a moment, he was confusedhow would he carry out the torture if he came in alone?


    Dont tell him that he was resorting to threats and bribery to make himpromise? Or was he nning to move him with reason? Or was he simply nning to force him to drink poison, and then force him to confess using the antidote?


    If it was the first two, then he only had three big wordsyou f*cking idiot! If it was thest onedamn, life was truly very tough!


    The Crown Prince Pei Yu entered the room and saw Fan Yuan sitting on the bed nkly. From his angle, he caught a glimpse of Fan Yuans pale cheeks and delicate jaw. There surprisingly was a faint sense of beauty.


    He let out a snort and walked forward two steps, grasping Fan Yuans neck and exerting slight force. When he saw Fan Yuan revealing a pained expression, he grinned hideously, Why arent you struggling? Arent you extremely angry? Didnt you want to assist Pei Qi to ascend the throne?! Keep shouting at this prince <i>ah</i>! Lets see if your Prince Duan will rush over to the pce to save you!


    Fan Yuan felt a bit breathless as his throat was squeezed. He frowned as he tried to break free, but the chains on his right hand let out a Ding Ling as he tried to move.


    Although the Crown Princes skills was mediocre at best, he had at least learnt a few years of horsemanship and archery. Naturally, he was not someone that a frail schr like Fan Yuan couldpare to. After struggling for a bit to no avail, he could only give up.


    Ding, may I ask if Master needs to exchange for any protective tools or elixirs.


    Fan Yuan was pale, yet his reply was straight to the point, Wait for a while more.


    Pei Yu saw that he was having an increasingly harder time breathing, and his pained expression was as if he was at his limits. But in the end, Fan Yuan gritted his teeth, unwilling to beg for mercy.


    Pei Yu red with anger and dragged him off the bed, causing Fan Yuan to fall heavily onto the ground.


    Why arent you speaking, are you mute? Are you admitting that you were blind to acknowledge the wrong master?


    Fan Yuans eyes swept across Pei Yus hideous and contorted expression. The corners of his lips curved scornfully, What is there for <i>caomin</i> to say? Your dignified Highness Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, kidnapping amoner off the streets, <i>caomin</i> has no power or strength to resist. My life is merely a cheap onesince the Crown Prince wants it, he can just take it.


    Instead, Pei Yu startedughing loudly. He crouched down to face Fan Yuan, shaking his head, Die? Your father did indeed want me to directly kill you, but this prince refuses to let this go, that would simply be letting you off too easy! You betrayed this prince and pledged your allegiance to Pei Qi, simply because his goods were good and able to satisfy you? But you have not experienced this princes methods, so how would you know if this prince is inferior to him?


    Fan Yuan pupils instantly widened. Immediately, he moved backward and said in a low voice, <i>Caomin</i> and Prince Duan are innocent, we have never crossed that line. Not to mention that your Highness Crown Prince is in love with my sister, Mo Li. She hates those who molest males the most, if she finds out, Im afraid


    Pei Yu held his neck tightly, uncontroblyughing, You finally know how to be afraid? It turns out that you can also get scared. Haha, interesting, interesting. Dont worry, Mo Li will never find out, because this prince will take care of you cleanly, not leaving a single trace.


    Fan Yuan turned his face away in detest, not wanting to look at the undisguised evil in front of his eyes.


    Pei Yu could be considered one of the best specimens among the supporting males. However, it turned out that he merely appeared to have extremely deep feelings towards the female lead, but secretly he actually wanted to do such things to a man. This was practically ruining the style points of the supporting male group.


    Fan Yuan watched as his top was ripped away by him. Pei Yus disgusting palms fondled his chest, causing Fan Yuans stomach to churn to the point where he felt like vomiting. Fan Yuan tightly clenched his fists, while desperately suppressing the urge to exchange for props to resist.


    Old Three really has a good eye. Normally, you are dressed in formal clothing so it is hard to tell, but it turns out that you are actually such fine goods. Serve this prince well, and who knows, I may spare you a few more days to live.


    Fan Yuan did not let out a sound, turning his head away and treating it as if he had only heard a dog barking beside his ear.


    Xiao Wu got even more anxious upon witnessing the situation. It could not help but give a reminder, Ding


    Fan Yuan shut his eyes and slowly said, Xiao Wu, I know my limits.


    Just when Pei Yu was about to rip off Fan Yuansst piece of clothinghis pants, Fan Yuan felt a corner of his heart silently crumble.


    It turned out that he had been indulging in his fantasies; if it was really that person, he would definitely not tolerate others treating him like this. No matter for what reason, he would never abandon him.


    Fan Yuan felt that he wasughable. How was it possible that such things, so disconnected from reality, would happen? No one could escape the rules, and no one could go against the worlds consciousness.


    That person was simply a son of fate from a lower ne, and he had already found someone he truly wanted to protect. Fan Yuan was simply a brother who was a total disappointment.


    Those feelings of familiarity were merely his own imagination. Because he couldnt let it go, because his ugly heart had grown jealous, hence such misconceptions had developed.


    So, he really could give up nowright?


    Fan Yuan controlled the throbbing pain in his chest, slowly opening his mouth to say, Xiao Wu, help me exchange for


    He had not finished speaking, yet he heard Xiao Wu anxiously say, Ding, the male lead


    Bang!, a loud sound resounded. Fan Yuan felt that the force pressing him down had suddenly disappeared. The sound of Pei Yu falling down against a pir by the side echoed throughout the room. Pei Yu abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood, and weakly fell onto the ground. Who knew if he was alive or dead.


    A ck fox fur cloak was gently draped over his shoulders, and someone scooped him into his arms from behind, tightly embracing him. A lingering, faint fragrance entered his nose, causing him to not help but tremble. Beside his ear, he heard that persons familiar, low, maic murmur.


    I admit defeat baby, Im sorry

 Chapter 3.9

    Chapter 3.9


    That persons breath syed across his ear, causing Fan Yuan to develop the illusion that he had been scalded in that instance. He said he admitted defeatFan Yuan had won this torturous game.


    Fan Yuan couldnt put a finger on the feeling in his heart. Just a moment ago, his heart had fallen from the high skies into a deep valley. This feeling of being unsure of what to do was so surreal, as if he was having a dream.


    Actually, he should have realised long agoalthough their personalities were not the same, no matter whether it was Gao Yu, Gu Qi, Fang Xu or Pei Qi, they all had the same idiosyncrasies. For example, they liked to gaze at his eyes, liked to drink wine, and they always got close to him, whether consciously or unconsciously, while performing those ambiguous actions.


    Although he had not yed supporting gay males for long, he had still passed through dozens of worlds. As the son of fate, the male lead had an innate attraction to the female lead. If it was so easy to make him bent, something like the straight male disease wouldnt exist in the world anymore.


    Though it wasnt true that all male leads had the straight male disease, they would definitely still be as straight as a pencil.


    Once was an ident, twice could be considered a coincidence. But this worlds male lead, Pei Qi, had acted unexpectedly time after time. He simply couldnt continue lying to himself. One coincidence after another were stitched togetherno matter how improbable, that was the only truth.


    Gao Yu, had never left him.


    When this guess had surfaced in his mind for the first time, it was quickly dismissed. This level of inconceivability was like a fools daydream. Gao Yuhe should have been in his own world and in a loving rtionship with Li Yunxi, holding each others hands and growing old together.


    This was the ending that belonged to him. Why would he chase him from world to world?


    It was just that once the seed of doubt had been nted, taking root in his heart, he would unconsciously probe.


    In front of Pei Qi, he had gotten drunk, leaving himself unguarded. Fang Xus bad habit in the previous world had naturallye outhe pulled open his clothes, carefully eating his tofu, presumably unaware that Fan Yuan had always been sober.


    Those little actions were Fang Xus habits, purely being a cut-sleeve was already insufficient to exin this.


    This kidnapping scene had urred at the right moment. If they were really the same person, no matter whether it was the underground dungeon of the Marquis manor, or the Crown Princes Eastern Pce, he would definitely appear at the most crucial instance. He would not allow a single shred of harm toe to Fan Yuan.


    After all, that person had never cared for the plot, only caring about him.


    Actually, Fan Yuan also didnt know whether he was actually looking forward to it, or if he was afraid. He didnt feel that he had the capacity to love a man, yet he knew that he couldnt bear to leave that mans gentleness. After being alone for thousands of years, who could bear to refuse a warmth that had suddenly arrived?


    He moved his Adams apple and wanted to speak, but he didnt know what to say. He wanted to ask so many things, so much so that he couldnt open his mouth.


    After a long while, Fan Yuan asked, You clearly know that Ive been tricking you. Why did you still appear?


    Pei Qi faintly let out a sigh. His slender, jade-like forefinger lightly brushed across the corners of Fan Yuans eyes, Because the sadness and disappointment in your eyes made me feel extremely upset. Anyway, after seeing you pressed under another mans body, my endurance reached its limit.


    Fan Yuan pried away his hands, struggling from his embrace. Pei Qi didnt dare to take too many liberties, so he could only let go of him.


    Fan Yuan nted his head and silently measured him up. Only when he saw his expression gradually reveal some slight uneasiness, he then raised his eyebrows and asked, Fang Xu?


    Pei Qi nodded.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth, and asked again, Gu Qi?


    Pei Qi still nodded.


    Fan Yuan let out a breath. He asked slowly, word by word, Then, Gao Yu?


    This time, Pei Qi didnt nod. He tried to exin, Gao Yu is only a part of me, but not the entirety.


    His words were simply too vague. However, Fan Yuan could hear his underlying meaning: Hurting you wasnt my intention.


    Fan Yuan curved his lips and said, Really? But my favourite one is him. Not only is he a gentleman, considerate and gentle, he also obediently followed the plot. Aspared to those who always caused a disturbanceGu Qi, Fang Xu, and youhe was simply too cute, no?


    Pei Qis face went ck for an instant, but it was just for an instant. He reverted to normal at the speed of light, appearing with a smile in front of Fan Yuan.


    You really wished for me to follow the plot obediently? At the time when I said I liked Li Yunxi, werent you very sad?


    Fan Yuan frowned as he took a step back, Im ying the role of the supporting gay male, of course I had to show that I was extremely sad. That was just acting, arent you a bit too immersed in the y?


    Pei Qi moved forward and pressed on, Your words are the opposite of what you feel. Whether a persons feelings are actually real or fakeI can still tell them apart very clearly. Actually, you cant bear to see me go, right?


    Fan Yuan turned his face away, not wanting to look at that smirking face. That expression reminded him of Fang Xu, that big perverts appearance.


    Fan Yuan harshly pushed him away, What kind of person are you exactly, an actor? Actors who can choose missions of their own ord usually have an extremely high level, they would nevere to a lower ne to carry out a mission. Not only are the missions of lower nes simple, with no challenge at all, the rewards are also not much to look at. Its a sheer waste of time. Moreover, if you are an actor, the system would have noticed it. The degree ofpatibility between energy of the actors body and that of the original host will never achieve 100%, so how did you do it? Or could it be that you have disposed of the original scripts male lead?


    After listening to his analysis, Pei Qi gave a nod while maintaining his poker face. His eyes carried a touch of appreciation, as he curved the corners of his lips andughed, Curious? If you want to know, how about you give me a kiss, and Ill tell you.


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he felt an almost uncontroble need to send a punch that mans way. F*ck, the Gao Yu that he knew wasnt like this! This bastard was a pure ck belly; his bottomline was even lower than that scoundrel, Fang Xu.


    If you dont want to say it, then forget it. I dont care whether were in the same trade or not, and I dont care whether youre a god from somewhere. In short, please dont obstruct me when Im doing my missions. Since youre already Pei Qi now, follow the plot diligently from now on!


    Pei Qi gazed fixedly at his pair of eyes, helplessly saying, Im afraid I cant do that.


    Fan Yuan found this to be ridiculous, What do you mean by that?


    What I cant do that? Did he still have any sense after ruining his mission? Could he save himself some face?!


    Pei Qi moved close to him, a deep and profound look shing across his eyes, I can promise you anything, but just not this. You should know this Fan Yuan, I like you. You wanting me to be with a woman ording to the plot, is truly asking too much of me.


    Fan Yuan felt a bit uneasy. Even if he had already guessed previously that the other party had chased after him from world to world, there was an extremely big difference between a guess and a loud and clear confession. At this moment at least, he felt iparably awkward.


    He raised his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, softly saying, Although I y gay men, Im actually a straight man.


    Pei Qi was so amused by his cute reaction that he almostughed. In the previous world, except for reaching thest step, they were old husbands that had done everything, now he was telling him that he was a straight man. Okay, okay, okay, a straight man, a straight man. Whatever he said would go. Who let him always go along with Fan Yuan <i>ne</i>~


    He naturally approved, I know you are a straight man


    As expected, once he said that, Fan Yuans expression immediately improved greatly. Pei Qi had some hidden worries, did this little fellow rely on self-hypnotism to live till today?


    Pei Qi followed up with, But I just like you. I cant even control myself. I didnt want you to be put in a difficult position, so I kept hiding the truth. Since I have been discovered by you, I dont want to make any excuses. In the missions, I will do my best to cooperate with you, but for the part of the plot with the female lead, Im afraid I cant fulfill your request.


    When Fan Yuan heard that he was willing topromise, he genuinely let out a sigh of relief. The male and female leads plot didnt actually have much to do with him, so he just needed to finish his own part of the plot. For the rest, that man could toss about as much as he wanted, anyway the one who would receive a deduction in rewards and experience points wouldnt be him.


    He looked as if he was considering it for a moment, then nodded, Its also okay like this. You have to remember your words, youre not allowed to go back on them!


    Pei Qi nodded, smiling warmly and gently, Naturally so. When have I ever lied to you.


    Fan Yuans heart that had rxed immediately jumped up. Recounting his experiences from all the previous worlds, this scoundrel had already tricked him countless times. He had an eerie feeling that those words were not too reliable.


    Lets not talk about the future. Lets first talk about how to solve the problem in front of our eyes <i>ba</i>. I dont know what on earth happened to Pei Yu, he suddenly twisted the plot


    Fan Yuan had not finished speaking, but he stiffly came to a pause when he saw that the look on Pei Qis face had suddenly turned extremely terrifying. The gaze he directed at the supporting male lead was as if he was staring at a dead man. Fan Yuan had an ominous feeling, and he wanted to move forward and check Pei Yus pulse. He hadnt moved even two steps before he was pulled back by Pei Qi.


    Dont get near him. If you do, Ill really be unable to hold back and make him an actual dead man.


    Upon hearing such words, the tension in Fan Yuans heart was lifted. He let out a sigh of relief and said, Its good that hes not dead. As long as he still has a breath left, he can still be saved.


    Pei Qi looked away and faintly said, You willingly let him take advantage of you, just to force me to show my true face? If I didnt act, dont tell me that you were going to let him have his way with you?


    Fan Yuan felt a bit frustrated. Though he had sessfully forced Pei Qi to show his true colours, when he heard Pei Qi retell it, he couldnt help but feel like something was off. The mans words seemed to imply that he was extremely stupid and extremely childish, yes or no?!


    He angrily quipped, Im not silly, how is it possible that I would let him do whatever he wants?! I had already prepared props to escape, but was merely interrupted by you. Speaking of taking advantage, you have also taken quite a bit, huh?


    Pei Qi asserted with a justified tone, How could I be the same as him?


    In my heart, you and him have no differences, both are lewd scoundrels!


    But Im only like this with you. With strangers, I find even sparing them a nce disgusting.


    So I should feel honoured <i>ma</i>?! Fan Yuan rolled his eyes, Since we have confirmed that Pei Yu definitely wont die, lets quickly leave. Although the rescue scene in the plot has been moved forward, at least it wasnt removed. However, there are guards all around outside, do you have any ideas on how to avoid them?


    We can just leave directly. When I came over, I used a concealment talisman. The cloak on your body also has one pasted on, so no outsiders can see us currently.


    Fan Yuans eyes shone, a thing like a concealment talisman was practically a godly tool to avoid OOC. Although the systems marketce also had it, it was a pity his current level was too low. He had not even unlocked it, so no matter how many experience points he had, he couldnt exchange them.


    Fan Yuan eyes couldnt help but turn hot with envy, You actually have such a high-end prop. Brother, how high is your level exactly <i>ah</i>, reveal it <i>bei</i>~


    Pei Qi held him close as they went outside. As they walked, he coaxed, I didnt exchange for it. I made it when I was in a cultivation world previously. You want it <i>ma</i>? I can send you a few, how about you apany me to sleep tonight~


    F*ck off! A few talismans and you want <iozi</i> to sell my body? Youre dreaming!


    What Im saying is just purely sleeping, where did you think off to.


    HmmThats something that I can consider.


    *******************


    As he tore off the concealment talisman, Fan Yuan felt that his inner world was copsing. This was because he realised he was practically running around naked, and the only good thing was that he had draped a cloak on the outside to slightly obscure him. However, once they walked, those pure white and obscene pants on the inside were immediately exposed. It was simply too embarrassing!


    Pei Qi lifted his lips while watching by the side. He suggested, Why dont we paste a talisman <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan wanted to run away sobbing, The people in the entire manor all know that Ive been kidnapped. Its ridiculous to suddenly show up in my own room!


    A glimmer of light shed across Pei Qis eyes, Well, it isnt that there isnt any other way


    As he spoke, he picked up Fan Yuan in a princess carry. He left the little alley and walked towards the princes manor inrge steps. The cloak barely covered Fan Yuans legs, but he didnt even dare to struggle as he held on for dear life, afraid of beingpletely exposed and losing face to the point that it could be thrown out of this world. So he could only go along with Pei Qi.


    Pei Qi had already immersed himself in his role quickly. With a straight face he said, This prince will tell them that Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s leg was injured by thieves, so you cant move.


    Fan Yuan inwardly sobbed while wanting to run away, Many thanks to <i>wangye</i> for understanding /ToT/~~


    F*cking hell, do you dare to remove your salty pig hands from <iozi</i>s butt <i>ah</i>! Do you dare to pinch with less strength <i>ah</i>! Do you dare to save some face <i>ah</i>!


    #Mankind can no longer stop the hungry wolf!#


    #The exposed male lead is getting more shameless by the day!#


    #The childhood friend-<i>kun</i> that weve missed for so many years has bepletely different, what to do!!#


    The corners of Pei Qis lips curved at a slight angle. He pressed himself near Fan Yuans ear and said in a low voice, I forgot to tell you, my name is Yan Rui.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Those in thements talking about theft of purityare too dirty! This pure, g author simply doesnt understand (*/*)

 Chapter 3.10

    Chapter 3.10


    Ever since he had exposed a certain someones true identity, Fan Yuan deeply felt that he was living in an abyss of misery. Although the male lead did not twist the plot without a word ever againwhich would have caused his emotions to be stimted as if he were on a rollercoasterbut


    Every day he lived like a small romantic female lead <i>ah</i>, did he or did he not?! Two grown men touring at whatkes, looking at what flowernterns, strolling at what temple festivals?! Did he know how to write the word shy?!


    In the early morning, Fan Yuan was called over to the plum grove to liven up the atmosphere with a <i>guzheng</i> performance. Fan Yuanughed, he wanted to see what other lousy ideas that man coulde up with.


    That person was d in ck robes, his handsome face casting a solemn expression as he sat elegantly beside him. On one hand, he boiled wine while enjoying Fan Yuans performance, and on the other hand, he helped Fan Yuan pour hot tea. Amidst the spring snow, a plum fragrance permeated through the air, two people were sitting together, extremely intimate. The air was filled with a sickening smell of love.


    Fan Yuan had a wooden face as he nced at the two maidservants by the side who had flushed cheeks upon seeing such a beautiful scene. He silently swallowed a mouth of old blood and his finger paused.


    He spontaneously improvised an elegant and soothing Fishermans Song at Eventide to gradually be a tune that carried a hidden bitterness. It was an extremely sentimental tune that expressedints and sadness. It made all listeners extremely sad, as if they would weep. He had forcefully distorted this romantic scene that had a rose-tinted filter all over it.


    Yan Rui was initially enjoying the music, but he saw that the atmosphere had suddenly changed. His own maidservants eyes started turning red one after another, and even Cui Hong, this failure of a guardmander, had started to sink into the realm of grief.


    Who knew what Yan Rui had thought of, but he looked back and nced at Fan Yuan who was currently ying the <i>guzheng</i> in an unperturbed manner. The corners of his lips were pulled up slightly, as he dismissed all who were attending to them with a ck face.


    Once everyone hadpletely left, Yan Rui stretched his hand and held down those pair of annoyingly pale hands. He held all ten fingers in his palms and waited for them to regain a slight warmth, before lifting a cup of hot tea and shoving it in Fan Yuans hand. The weather is cold, drink a cup of tea to warm your body.


    Fan Yuans struggle was fruitless, but finally his hands were released by Pei Qi. His face was unchanging as he respectfully received the cup of hot tea. He indifferently said, Many thanks, <i>wangye</i>.


    However, at the same time, Fan Yuan was using his system to exchange words with Yan Rui, You weirdo, havent you caused enough trouble! Do you know that the entire princes manor is spreading gossip about us now? Do you know how many maidservants have been reduced to rotten women, and how many servants havee out of the closet because of this? Do you actually know or not?!


    Yan Rui minded his own business as he sipped on a cup of wine. He calmly replied, I have already cooperated with you to follow the plot, you should at least give me a bit of benefits <i>ba</i>.


    F*cking hell, dont tell me that following the plot isnt your duty? What right did he have to ask him for benefits! Could you have a bit ofmon sense?


    Fan Yuan suppressed his anger, trying his best to be calm as he asked, For the entire day, youve been frolicking around, finding random things to do because youre bored. Are you really following the plot properly? Whats the situation over on the other side, is Pei Yu still alive <i>ma</i>?


    Yan Rui put down his wine cup, looking back to nce at him for a moment. Finally, he gave a smile, I guess you could say hes alive.


    Fan Yuan felt that his life was devoid of love, Hes the key character in the plot toe. Without him, wont my part of the plot where I go to battlefield fly away just like that.


    When Yan Rui heard him say the word battlefield, a hidden darkness quickly shed across his eyes. He gazed down andughed, I do have a way to save him. However, the price of doing so is quite big, what do you have to offer in exchange?


    When Fan Yuan heard that he had a way, his heart was relieved. Yet he heard him mention something about a condition, and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He silently fiddled with a few guzheng strings, expressionlessly saying, Then I dare ask this male lead <i>daren</i>, what do you wish for me to offer in exchange?


    Yan Rui said, I dont know, perhaps staying together for a lifetime in this world?


    Fan Yuans fingers paused, and in that instant a string was broken. The <i>guzheng</i> under his hands let out a mute cry of sorrow. Fan Yuan furrowed his brow, his expression carrying a hint of regret.


    But the fact was that he had already acted out in anger.


    Staying together for a lifetime? If he didnt mention it, it would still be okay. Once he mentioned this, Fan Yuan was reminded of how he was fooled around by this fellow in the previous world. Based on that mans ability, how could there be a car ident? It was merely an act, yet he had foolishly believed it, and was even moved to the point where he was aplete mess. In the end, he had even abandoned the mission. Really just thinking about it made him feel that he was a damn fool.


    All this while, he had been yed here and there like a monkey. This bastard Gao Yus gentleness, Gu Qis pampering, and Fang Xus protection; in every world, he had indeed made him feel touched. But that couldnt negate the fact that till now, he had always hid from him, lied to him, and took chances to fool him around.


    Since he liked to y, then Fan Yuan would y with him this once. Those who could lie, were not just him.


    Fan Yuan pretended to be shocked as he lifted his head to give Yan Rui a look. Silently, his eyshes drooped, and he hesitantly said to him through the system, That wouldnt fit with the plot


    Yan Rui saw that his attitude had somewhat loosened up, as he did not harshly reject. It seemed like not all hope was lost. He decided to follow up this little victory with a hot pursuit, The plot actually has loopholes that we can take advantage of. Although your role is key, it isnt absolutely important. ying dead isntpletely impossibleIll help you get a substitute to escape the penalty for breaking the rules, so you can be at ease and stay in this world.


    When Fan Yuan heard his words, he was surprised for a moment. He wasnt apletely clueless newbie that could be convinced by Yan Ruis words.


    However, Yan Rui definitely wouldnt trick him. Since he dared to say it, he definitely was able to do it. Then the problem camewhere did he get that kind of confidence to say those words?


    Although the actor had the plot in their hands, and countless props to assist them, but at the same time, they were also bound by shackles. For the sake of limiting the actors actions, the degree to which an actor could increase their abilities had an upper limit. They couldnt threaten the male lead or the B-grade charactersthis was meant for preventing vicious events, like when some actors became skewed, snatching away the worlds luck and resources.


    Of course, this was all based on the premise of protecting the plot. If the original body that the actor was ying was a peerless master, then naturally it wouldnt be regarded as the same matter.


    Under such circumstances, the systems monitoring functions woulde into y. Once they detected an anomaly, they would immediately dispatch relevant authorities to take care of the matter. Though Fan Yuan had never experienced that before, he had long heard that the punishment was extremely harsh.


    Yan Rui could say such words so confidently, it really was worth considering <i>ah</i>.


    Xiao Wu, from the end of the previous world till now, I havent received any warning or punishment notifications?


    Ding, it is precisely so.


    Fan Yuan concealed the deep thoughts in his eyes. It looked like he had underestimated this man.


    Though the system, he calmly said to Yan Rui, It seems that you frequently take advantage of the plots loopholes?


    Yan Rui suddenly gave augh after hearing what he said. He turned to face him, the deep feelings in his eyespletely unconcealed, Baby, you can just ask me whatever you want to know. You dont need to beat around the bush. As long as I know it, I will definitely give you the answer if you ask.


    Fan Yuan almost couldnt maintain his calm expression. He was practically gnashing his teeth as he said, One kiss for one question?


    Thats already the lowest price, you really arent going to consider it <i>ma</i>?


    Fan Yuan really wanted to give him a p, f*cking hell, other than being shameless, his only other quality was shamelessness!


    He got up and knelt down in front of the tform, respectfully saying, This subordinates body is feeling out of sorts, I will first take my leave. May <i>wangye </i>excuse me.


    Yan Rui looked at him with a deep gaze, slowly saying, You are excused.


    At the moment when Fan Yuan got up, he gazed at him profoundly and used the system to say, For the condition before, I agree. Dont let Pei Yu die.


    Yan Rui was quite surprised. When one gazed at Yan Ruis eyes, they would see his pupils twinkling with radiance, only to see Fan Yuan turn away and leave without taking another look.


    Yan Rui lightly let out a sigh, faintly saying, Things like love are really frustrating. No matter what I do, its wrong. The more I want to grab him tightly, the more I push him away.


    He slowly poured the cup of cooled wine within his hand into the brazier by his side, and only the sound of sizzling could be heard. The wine evaporated in an instant, and his eyes were so dark that no emotions could be seen.


    Gui Las mechanical voice trembled slightly, as it carefully replied, That is because Master has never loved someone before, hence you dont have any experience. Master has gotten used to being in the most powerful position, thus you slightlyck patience.


    Arent I patient enough? If it wasnt for him, why would Ie to y these types of ying house games.


    Gui La hesitated, Regarding that


    Yan Rui coldly said, Say what you want to say <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan should already know that Master is staying in a lower ne because of him. He is definitely touched, but once Master recovered your memories, you had acted too recklessly, disrupting the progression of his mission. It has caused his impression of Master to deteriorate greatly.


    ording to the systems scans, Fan Yuans affection meter towards Master has reached the peak value three times. Once was when Master was Gao Yu. The second time was when Master was Fang Xu, during the moment when you risked your life to save Tang Yuan. The third time was precisely because Master has devoted all your attention to caring for Fan Yuans daily life during these past two years, before you deliberately exposed yourself. It seems that when your actions are too radical, they have a terrible oue instead.


    Yan Rui curved the corners of his lips. Indeed, he had deliberately revealed some ws. Whether he was pretending to be drunk or not, how could he not tell, but it was a waste to not eat the tofu that had served itself up on a tter.


    Although flirting with Fan Yuan while hiding his identity was really interesting, he couldnt keep going on like that. However, he didnt think that Fan Yuan woulde up with an idea to force him to reveal his true identity. This time he truly lost to him.


    Your meaning is to soften him up slowly.


    This is merely Gui Las small suggestion.


    Yan Rui deeply considered it for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    Of course he knew that doing that would allow Fan Yuan to get closer to him. At least he wouldnt avoid him like he did right now, as if he were a viper or a scorpion. It was a pity that indulging him so, would only cause him to deceive himself further and never realise his true feelings.


    When he was Gao Yu, gently apanying him for dozens of years, Fan Yuan had merely treated him as a brother. When he was Fang Xu, he unsparingly racked his brains, and ended up inflicting an injury upon himself to win Fan Yuan over. But the 18 years they spent together were regarded as repayment. As Pei Qi, he pretended to be drunk and acted pitiful, even stooping so low as to spike their wine. Once the effects of the drug wore off, Fan Yuan had left without any hesitation.


    If one were to say that Fan Yuan had not even a shred of feelings for him, he absolutely wouldnt believe it. Since Fan Yuan was stubbornly unwilling to take a step forward, he had no choice but to be the one taking the initiative.


    However, boiling the frog in warm water wasnt too bad of an idea.


    He hooked his lips up and lightly swept his fingers over the strings, squinting his eyes as he listened to the sound of <i>guzheng</i>. He lightlyughed, Gui La, not bad.


    Gui La: Many thanks for Masters praise.


    *******************


    Ever since the day they had reached an agreement, Fan Yuan realised that Yan Rui this fellow was as if he had be a different person.


    He was extremely honest and upright. He had be a proper gentleman,pletely unlike his personality before, and Fan Yuan couldnt feel the vibe of an obscene pervert anymore. It was if he had been reborn again. Fan Yuan suspected quite a few times that the original host had transmigrated back.


    However, it was quite evident that this wasnt the case, because a scorching hot gaze would asionally be aimed at his body. Without a doubt, it was Yan Rui. However, no matter how hot his gaze was, as long as he didnt show his presence in front of him, Fan Yuan felt that he couldpletely overlook that!


    He returned to his study and picked up a jade weasel-hair brush that Yan Rui had gifted to him. He carefully stared at it for a moment, before casually flinging it aside. No matter how good it was, when it was not proper, it was not proper.


    He spread out a piece of <i>xuan</i> paper, picking up the brush that he had gotten used to using, dipping it in ink. He unconcernedly asked, Xiao Wu, how far has the plot progressed now?


    Ding, the main plot has progressed to 50%. Masters plot has already progressed to 85%. ording to Master and Yan Ruis agreement, Master still has approximately 50 years left to live based on Masters current body condition, if no idents happen.


    Xiao Wu, are you secretly reminding me?


    Ding, Xiao Wu only hopes that Master will not forget your own identity. One day, you will inevitably be discovered taking advantage of the plots loopholes. At that time, Master will have to receive a huge punishment. Yan Rui is an actor in an extremely advanced ne, or maybe even of a much higher status. The power and freedom he possesses is not something Master canpare to. May Master take note of your limits.


    Fan Yuan didnt say a word, and concentrated on writing till he finished. He kept his brush and picked up the paper with hispleted words, slowly giving it a blow. He nodded his head in satisfaction. Only then did he casually say a sentence, Dont worry, Im deceiving him.


    Xiao Wu:  His familys Master, seems to have learnt bad things?


    Suddenly, a servant from outside knocked on the door, his tone urgent, <i>Gongzi</i>, something bad has happened, his Majesty has passed away!


    Fan Yuan replied with a sound, as he turned to head towards the inner room to change his robes. A day of national mourning called for a body of in white.


    The ink on the piece of <i>xuan</i> paper that had just finished writing on behind him, had yet to dry. Five smart and elegant words looked as if they were about to leap out from the paper.


    All is fair in war.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Xiao Wu: My familys Master seems to have learnt bad things.


    Gui La: Hehe, after being together with my familys Master for a long time, dont even mention learning bad things, do you believe that he can be as ck as ink!

 Chapter 3.11

    Chapter 3.11


    The Demise of the Emperor arc of the plot was supposed to be this storys climax. The male lead defeated the Crown Prince using his own set of offensive tactics, cleanly bringing all the great ministers under his control. He ascended the throne with great power, and finally brought the beauty back into his arms. Just from listening, it made a persons blood boil. Yes! Or! No!


    However, there was no f*cking use in imagining such a plot, because the male lead had not only been reced with a heart of love sickness, but Crown Prince Pei Yu had also be a pile of waste.


    To find out the reason for this, one needed to trace several months back to a certain day. At that time, Pei Yu had lifted his <i>golden gun</i>, about to administer a certain type of wretched punishment upon Xiao Yuan that no one could speak of. Yet suddenly, he was assaulted by a wave of demonic wind. The tenacity of the wind was as if a peerless master had executed his ultimate move.


    The Crown Prince was defeated and K.O.-ed to the floor in an instant, coughing blood and suffering severe injuriester on. Before he fainted, he saw Xiao Yuan vanish into thin air just like that, right in front of his eyes


    Within that moment the Crown Prince was extremely shocked. He started to question life, his spirit had received a huge blow!


    Although his confidants tried tofort him after the incidentthat it was merely because he had been too heavily injured that he hallucinated as a resultthe Crown Prince was unwilling to believe it. He firmly believed that Xiao Yuan was a demonic, supernatural being. In short, he was extremely afraid.


    After his body and spirit received dual attacks, from then on his withered little brother never stood up again.


    It was truly the worlds greatest tragedy, a huge sensation amongst the people! It was extremely deserving to weep a few drops of tears for him!


    Thankfully, the male lead <i>daren </i>was extremely magnanimous, sending highly effective medicines to cure the Crown Princes erectile dysfunction, allowing him to finally return to being a normal man again. However, there was one thingno one could bring up the two words Xiao Yuan in front of him, because the level of fear he felt towards these two words was equivalent to the fear towards a demon or monster. Dont even bother talking about him fighting for the throne with Prince Duan, this had no difference from asking him to die.


    Hence, the male leadsst battle could only be considered andslide victory. The Crown Princes men had long fallen and dispersed, one after another. He basically didnt need to expend any effort and sessfully ascended the throne. It really made one not know whether to be happy or sad.


    As for Yan Rui, no one could tell what he was feeling as he had a face of indifference. As for Fan Yuan, he was suffering. The supporting male had go die-ed just like that, what would happen to the remaining plot?!


    Moreover, Yan Rui was not willing follow the plot with the female lead. Without the female lead begging for her lover to be spared, how would the supporting male lead escape and start a rebellion <i>ne</i>? If he didnt rebel, how would Fan Yuan be sent to war <i>ne</i>? If he didnt head to war, how would he sessfully die in the military camp <i>ne</i>?


    After thinking it through, Fan Yuan felt that he couldnt simply sit still and await his doom. He resolutely decided to take the initiative and strike!


    Because the original host was a free and unrestrained person, he had an idiosyncrasyhe had extremely clear-cut divisions between what he loved and hated, and he also firmly believed in an eye for an eye. In the original plot, due the fact that he was cruelly tortured, he had a huge enmity towards Pei Yu.


    When Pei Yu was in dire straits, Xiao Yuan naturally went to visit him on top of repaying his previous benefactor.


    This was the final reason why the supporting male lead wanted the male lead to give him Xiao Yuans headthe so-called eye for an eye.


    At this moment, Fan Yuan was extremely grateful for the original hosts unrestrained personality. It gave him a chance to go to the prison and meet Pei Yu, so that he could dispel that guys misunderstanding about him being a demonic spirit, and allow Pei Yu to return to normal. While doing so, he could draw out some fierce hatred from Pei Yu.


    After that, he just needed to inform the Crown Princes old faction and help them take Pei Yu away from the prison, so that he could rise once again. The plot could wlessly proceed after that.


    After all, no matter how useless Pei Yu himself was, there were plenty of people who had great ambitions. Even if their master was a piece of trash that couldnt even hold up a wall, as long as he waged a war, they could elevate themselves as upholders of justice. There would be nock of wolves greedy for power no matter the era, so Fan Yuan had no worries regarding this matter.


    Excellent, Yan Ruis concealment talisman could also be deployed on the battlefield, so he didnt need to worry about being discovered when executing those sneaky little things. The God of Fortune was truly looking after them <i>ah</i>.


    Fan Yuan designed a series of ns, yet he didnt go through it with Yan Rui. At present, the reality was that Fan Yuan was trying his best to avoid meeting that man. Yan Rui was too perceptive, if he talked with him too much, Fan Yuan was afraid that he couldnt help but let the cat out of the bag.


    Additionally, he was not good at interacting with the current Yan Rui. If he was like his old self that made trouble out of nothing, Fan Yuan just needed to stay far away. If Yan Rui was willing to put aside his feelings, interacting with him just like normal friends, he would also happily ept it. He was extremely willing to be friends with him.


    However, that man just had to bluntly confess his feelings, but he did not make any moves that crossed the line and made Fan Yuan ufortable. All his care and love was just right, causing Fan Yuan to be unable to reject him. He could only bear with it, so frustrating! Hence, he felt that he should avoid Yan Rui to save himself some trouble.


    But the more one tries to avoid trouble, the more trouble woulde knocking. He had changed his outfit in preparation to go to the prison and meet Pei Yu, but Yan Rui had already appeared.


    As the Emperor, was it okay if he imposed in his subjects manor just like that <i>ma</i>?!


    But the thing was that he had been very cooperative recently, so it wouldnt be good for Fan Yuan to show him too much attitude. No matter how restless his heart felt, he still controlled himself when interacting with him.


    He respectfully bowed in greeting, This subject greets your Majesty.


    Yan Rui didnt wait for him to finish his bow and helped him up. He pulled him over to the side of a table to sit, and passed him a book that he retrieved from his sleeve. On the books cover, Fan Yuan read the words Leisurely Travels.


    Fan Yuan examined it for a few nces and asked, This subject is slow-witted, I do not know what profound theory this book speaks of?


    Yan Rui couldnt help butugh, lightly knocking Fan Yuan on the head as he said, There arent any theories, this is something <i>zhen</i> found from the imperial library. I felt that my beloved subject may like it, so I brought it along. I was thinking that you can read this to relieve some boredom when you have nothing to do.


    After hearing him put it that way, Fan Yuan casually flipped through it and realised that it was a pretty decent travel log. The writer coted all their personal experiences and recorded down all the various ces in Great Xia, detailing each and every well-known scenery and cuisine. They also detailed the local customs, practices and folklore, while even referring to many interesting legends and myths. Their style of writing was also witty and engagingthe readability was high.


    He tucked away the book and sincerely said, This book is indeed quite good reading material, many thanks to your Majesty for bestowing it upon me.


    Yan Rui saw Fan Yuans serious appearance and felt extremely helpless. He really missed the very first world actually. When the plot had yet to unfold, the Fan Yuan back then was lively and optimistic, cheeky and humourous, asionally doing certain unexpected things that would make people pleasantly surprised.


    Of course, there were unexpected disasters, but he was happy to help Fan Yuan clean up his mess, never feeling that it was a bother at all. Even if he was chastised by his family because of Fan Yuan, he never regretted it a single bit.


    Hence in these two worlds, he couldnt help but always stir up some trouble for Fan Yuan, wanting to see him when his expression changed. It was a pity that this little fellow knew how to pretend now, so no matter how shocked or angry he was, on the surface he would at most appear slightly stiff.


    However, since Yan Rui had already set his mind on boiling the frog with warm water, he naturally couldnt be too impatient. Too much would instead not be too good.


    He asked seemingly unintentionally, You are about to go out?


    Fan Yuan calmly gave a nod, Yes, this subject has heard that the rebellious subject, Pei Yu, was imprisoned because he was greatly disrespectful towards your Majesty. I thought of the day when I was indebted towards his care, so I was nning to visit him.


    The underlying meaning was: <i>Laozi </i>wants to follow the plot now, if you have any matters, say it you motherf*cker! If theres nothing, get lost!


    Yan Rui evidently didnt hear his inner monologue, as he said full, <i>zhen</i> hasnt seen Pei Yu in a long while as well. How about I go with my beloved subject <i>ba</i>?


    Fan Yuan tried to stop him, The imperial prison is dark and cold. Your Majestys dragon body is extremely precious, how could you go to a ce like that. If you want to meet the rebel Pei Yu, let this subject send people to bring him into the pce, wouldnt that be better? It will also save you the trouble.


    Yan Rui said uncaringly, <i>zhen</i> has led troops to war for many years, what hardships have I not experienced? How could I be so fragile and delicate, my beloved subject doesnt need to worry.


    Worried your ass <i>ah</i>! You even devised a n toe with me! You ck fox, you must have seen through the loophole!


    Hemunicated with Yan Rui through the system, Youreing with me to the imperial prison for what? It isnt written like that in the script <i>ah</i>!


    Yan Rui voice was calm, yet his attitude was extremely insistent, I dont want you two to interact alone.


    Upon hearing his words, Fan Yuan practically wanted to kneel, We wont interact alone, the prison guard will be there apanying me. If youre still worried, let Cui Honge with me and itll be fine.


    Yan Rui frowned in confusion as he said, Why are you so opposed towards me going, are you hiding something from me?


    Fan Yuans heart went cold. So close, he was nearly exposed. He said with an indignant tone, What do I have to hide from you? Youre clearly the one thats not abiding to the plot, yet youre stillining, can you talk a bit of sense?


    Yan Rui seriously stared at him for a long time, and then he finally said, Since its like that, Ill let Cui Hong apany you.


    Fan Yuan had a look of helplessness stered over his face, as hiszily replied, Up to you.


    Only when Yan Rui saw him like this did he feel relieved. He curled his lips slightly and said, <i>zhen</i> suddenly remembered that there are some government affairs that have yet to be settled, so Ill let Cui Hong represent me and apany my beloved subject to the imperial prison <i>ba</i>.


    Cui Hong, who was attending to them by the side, hurriedly cupped his hands together, This subject obeys.


    Fan Yuan personally sent Yan Rui to the door, watching him get on his sedan and gradually disappear in the distance. Only then did Fan Yuan let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Just now, Yan Rui was sounding him out <i>ba</i>, and by the looks of it he should have bluffed through sessfully.


    He looked at Cui Hong. Though the two of them had worked together for so long, they had rarely interacted normally and could not be considered familiar with one another. However Fan Yuan knew that Cui Hong was not as simple and honest as he looked, he actually had quite a few schemes. Nevertheless, the amount of schemes he had were far from that of his master. They were fundamentally not on the same level, so Cui Hong was considered to be much easier to deal with.


    Fan Yuan bowed his body towards Cui Hong, Ill be troubling Commander Cui then.


    Cui Hong hastily leaned aside to avoid the bow, quickly saying, Xiao <i>daren</i> speaks too seriously, this is the duty of this lower official.


    Fan Yuan nodded and got on his carriage. Cui Hong rode on his mount and followed along from an appropriate distance that was not too far, but also not too close.


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes to rest; what was toe was the most crucial step. Last night, with the help of the concealment talisman, he had already handed to Pei Yus former subordinates the map of the prison along with the schedule of the changing of the guards.


    Following the position on the map to find Pei Yu was way too simple, and unlocking one lock should not be that hard. Now what he needed to do was to incite Pei Yus fighting spirit, and get him to pull himself together once again!


    <i>Yi yi</i>? Why did he feel something was off!!


    #He felt that he was a warm little angel#


    #Why do I have to help the supporting male lead cure his psychological trauma ()#


    #The supporting gay male still has to moonlight as a psychologist <i>ma</i>, angry!#


    Fan Yuan felt incredibly exhausted. He kneaded his temples, slowly asking, Xiao Wu, help me check to see if theres anyone following.


    Ding, ording to the systems scan, there have been no anomalies discovered within a 100 metre radius.


    Only then was Fan Yuan relieved. He was actually very worried that he wasnt able to trick that fox, Yan Rui. However from the looks of it, that mans trust in him was quite high, allowing him to sessfully cover things up. But this could only work once, the next time he was afraid it wouldnt be so effective.


    Xiao Wu, I remember that the holistic assessment thates every five hundred years is soon?


    Ding, yes, Master had been promoted from the minor character group to the supporting male group and your level has also increased greatly. The difficulty of the examination will increase ordingly, please be prepared.


    Fan Yuans lips curved slightly at an angle as heughed, Its better if the difficulty is higher. The best case would be a mission that allows me to go directly to an upper ne.


    Ding, the upper ne will affect your mind and spiritual power, so any careless actions might damage Masters spiritual body. Masters current abilities and experience are insufficient, Xiao Wu does not rmend to ept missions that are too hard.


    Its okay, a challenge can also be an opportunity. Once the mission is sessful, the energy rewarded would also be beyond measure. Moreover, the might of upper nes regtions is enough to scare all actors. Even if its Yan Rui, he probably wouldnt dare to mess around. The best oue is to let him be stuck there for 180 years to properly calm down, lest he recklessly cause trouble for me.


    Ding, since Master has already decided so, Xiao Wu will wholeheartedly support Master.


    *******************


    In the imperial prison, Fan Yuan and Cui Hong were apanied by the jailers as they found Pei Yus prison cell. Along the way, the ghastly odour that emanated wasparable to that of Hell. Fan Yuan appropriately put on an expression of one that was in fear, while enduring to look calm and strong. After all, the original host was gentle and frail schr. Although this schr had many schemes, his guts were small.


    Entering the prison cell, he dismissed the others who were present, leaving only Cui Hong and himself.


    Pei Yu was currently in a difficult position, no longer having the same dignified and imposing manner of a crown prince. Pei Yu was leaning on the wall with lifeless eyes, and Fan Yuan held a smile as he moved close to him, gently asking, Your former Highness Crown Prince, do you still recognise Advisor Xiao?


    The singr word, Xiao, sessfully caused the colour of Pei Yus face to change. He immediately raised his head to look at Fan Yuan, and in the very next moment he scuttered to a corner to stay far away from Fan Yuan, as if he had pissed his pants. He used both of his hands to cover his eyes, crying out, Great immortal please spare me, great immortal please spare me <i>ah</i>, I dont dare to do it again


    Fan Yuan raised the corner of his lips and walked close to Pei Yu, pinching his jaw with his hand. He grimly said, Is the former Crown Prince trying to pretend to be ignorant by feigning madness? For the grudgest time, Advisor Xiao has yet to take revenge ne, you being mad like this, is truly causing my heart to feel unresigned <i>ah</i>.


    Fan Yuan saw that Pei Yu was frightened to the point that he was trembling, as if he was shivering uncontrobly upon being thrown into the cold. He continued speaking, The previous time, if it were not for wangye sending a <i>qinggong</i> expert to save me in time, Im afraid that Advisor Xiao would have been ruined in the former Crown Princes hands.


    Pei Yu froze, and gradually stammered out, A <i>qinggong </i>expert


    Fan Yuan saw that he still could react, so he hadntpletely be an idiot. He persisted and said, Yes ah, it was an expert who had always been in istion. How was the feeling of taking a hit to your chest? I heard that anyone who is attacked by that person with their full power wouldnt be able to maintain their mental ability, and hallucinating is alsomon.


    Pei Yu eyes gradually became clearer, as he muttered to himself in a low voice, So it was like thisso it was actually like this <i>ah</i>


    Fan Yuan let go of his jaw and took out a handkerchief to give his own hands a wipe, as if he had touched an intolerable, filthy thing. He casually threw the handkerchief on the floor and coldly said, Although Advisor Xiao has evaded that catastrophe, Im actually still unwilling to let this go. Your Highness should let Advisor Xiao vent my anger <i>ba</i>.


    After speaking he pped his hands, and a few jailers walked in with torture tools.


    Serve the former Highness Crown Prince well.


    Fan Yuan left it at this sentence and invited Cui Hong to go outside the cell. Calmly and silently, he listened to the shrill screams that came from the cell from time to time. asionally, he would reveal an expression of glee.


    Cui Hong lowered his gaze without speaking a word, as if he had not seen anything.


    <b>[</b>Epilogue<b>]</b>


    In the 23rd year of Great Xia Dynastys Mingzu Emperor, the Mingzu Emperor passed away. The Holy Emperor Qi seeded the throne.


    In the autumn of that very year, the disposed Crown Prince Pei Yu dered himself as the ruler of Jizhou, causing the entire country to be shocked.


    The Minister of Justice, Xiao Yuan, volunteered to head to battle. Despite how much the Emperor tried to dissuade him, he had to allow it. He bestowed upon him the title of General Yuan to lead 100,000 soldiers and march against the rebel forces.


    In the first year of the Holy Emperor, General Xiao was framed, passing away due to poison. He died at the age of 21, and the Emperor conferred upon him the posthumous title of Duke Zhia surname of royalty.


    In the third year of the Holy Emperor, he changed the title of his dynasty to Yuan despite the court ministers dissuasion.


    In the twelfth year of the Holy Emperor, the Emperor passed away at the age of 45.


    The Holy Emperor had a life of outstanding achievements and contributions, but the only thing was that he had no descendants as he had private rtions with Duke Zhi. In the very end, he was criticised by future generations.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    If there are any inuracies please spare me, science students are not good at writing historical pieces. Recently, my head has been hurting over all the troubleshooting QAQ The next chapter is an extra, oh yeah~ (  3 )


    And thats pretty much a wrap for Arc 3! Personally, this arc was pretty nice to trante (mostly because I like imperial harem themes quite a lot LOL). There were quite a few ups and downs for this arcI liked that there was more focus on Fan Yuan & Yan Ruis rtionship, but in turn there was less focus on the general script of this world (so less face-pping of the FL unfortunately). Let me know what you guys thought about this arc in thements


    Ill be uploading the extra for this arc this Sunday. Personally, I thought it was one of the much better chapters for the arc as it summed things up pretty well, so look forward to it~

 Chapter Ch3.12 - Arc 3 Extra: Cui Hong

    Chapter Ch3.12 - Arc 3 Extra: Cui Hong


    The Cui Family consisted of generations of those that were loyal and upright. The ideology of Patriotism and loyalty to the throne was instilled in Cui Hong ever since he was ignorant and had only just begun remembering things. Acting ording to the principles of righteousness for his country was always his goal that he worked towards in life.


    But this onlysted till the year he turned 17, when his father told him to assist the Third Prince, Pei Qi.


    This contradicted his principle of being loyal only to the throne, so Cui Hong rejected without any hesitation. He said with absolute certainty, Father has taught this child since youngIf one takes the sry from our Emperor, one must serve with absolute loyalty. Currently, the Holy One has set his mind on having his Highness the Crown Prince seed the throne. By assisting his Highness the Third Prince, wouldnt it be going against the will of the Emperor? Your child cannotply with your wishes.


    His father, Cui Min, was a vicemander in the military. Without saying a word, he led Cui Hong to the courtyard and pointed towards an old verdant pine tree.


    This tree represents our Emperor of today.


    After speaking, he pointed towards a beautiful, vibrantly-coloured bird that was hopping between the tree branches.


    The bird represents the Crown Prince.


    His meaning was extremely clearthe Emperor looked healthy today, but in actuality he was already weighed down with age. Meanwhile, the Crown Prince was borrowing the Emperors power and influence. On the surface, he looked bright and beautiful, but it was actually all a mere pretense.


    Cui Hong frowned and said, If the situation is like this, then dare I ask father what he thinks of his Highness the Third Prince?


    Cui Min stroked his beard andughed as he pointed towards the overarching skies, Once he acts, he will amaze the world with just a brilliant feat, and once he flies, he will soar straight up to skies. He is the true Dragon son of Heaven!


    Cui Hong was stunned. He looked around, and only when ascertained that there was no one else around did he let out a sigh of relief. He asked in a low voice, What is the basis behind fathers words?


    Cui Min said, The previous time I marched with the army to the border to supervise, I was fortunate enough to witness his Highness the Third Princes heroism on the battlefield. He was only twenty, but even a reincarnate of the former God of War may not be able to beat him. You just watch, in the future he will definitely mature to be someone great!


    Cui Hong knew that his fathers eyes were the most vicious when it came to evaluating others. To have such a high evaluation, it seemed that his Highness the Third Prince couldnt be an average person. As for whether he was the so-called True Dragon son of Heaven, Cui Hong still needed to confirm it for himself.


    When he finally saw the legendary youngest suprememander of the Great Xia Dynasty, he was genuinely stunned. It didnt take long for Cui Hong to find out that the man was far more noble and handsome than he imagined. On top of that, he was also much more wise, decisive, knowledgeable and perceptive than expected. It was ones greatest fortune to be able to serve him in their life.


    For a person like the Third Prince, even if he was indifferent to others and treated people a bit too strictly, it was not regarded as odd by his followers. Cui Hong had also gradually gotten ustomed to following such a master.


    One particr dayter, his cold-hearted master asked him to tidy a courtyard from the side hall. He also specifically left him with one instruction, All the appliances must be the best, and the one living in it must be extremelyfortable.


    At that time, his master had yet to obtain the Emperors favour. As the only prince who had alreadye of age butcked a title, he had long been ridiculed in all kinds of ways within the capital.


    Naturally, the manor didnt have many precious items as well. The only things that he could take out were the two treasuresthe night pearls. When Master had gained many military achievements, they were rewards bestowed upon him to stabilise the armys morale.


    Under such circumstances, his masters intentions were clear as day. Cui Hong couldnt help but ask, Will a female master soon be added to the manor?


    Upon asking him, Cui Hong immediately regretted it. His master didnt like it when his subordinates were too loose-tongued. The words he uttered just now had somewhat overstepped his authority.


    Cui Hong wanted to plead for mercy, but he unexpectedly saw his expressionless masters face suddenly soften, and the corners of his lips even curved up ever so slightly.


    Not a female master, but a male one.


    Cui Hongs body went slightly stiff. He had some doubts about whether he had heard it wrong. However, his master had already left. Cui Hong was left feeling entangled for a long time.


    In the end, he arranged the side hall ording to the mans specifications, and took out almost all the treasures in the storeroom, though there werent many to begin with. Heforted himself&#k2014;as long as his master liked them, it didnt matter whether they were a man or woman. No matter what, it was better than his master growing old alone.


    Later on, his master brought back a <i>gongzi</i> who was smart, good-looking, and elegant. Although this <i>gongzi</i>s appearance wasnt extraordinary, it could still be seen that he had a free and easy temperament. He was extremelypatible with his serious and silent master.


    It was just that this <i>gongzi </i>and his master seemed to be very distant. Could it be that it was a one-sided love on his masters part? Cui Hong deeply felt that he had discovered the truth of the situation, so for a time, his gaze towards his master carried hints of sympathy.


    He only heard that <i>gongzi </i>say, Your Highness can just call this subordinate Xiao Yuan.


    So he was called Xiao Yuan. Cui Hong secretly wrote it down in his heart, but he heard his familys master reply: Good, did you hear that Cui Hong, help Xiao Yuan arrange his amodation.


    Cui Hong immediately replied, This subordinate obeys.


    In fact, he was shouting in his heart, Master, could you restrain yourself a bit? Do you think that nobody realised that you called him Xio Yun just now?! Xiao <i>gongzi </i>already looks so awkward that hes unable to speak!


    As he led Xiao <i>gongzi </i>to the side hall, he saw Xiao Yuan reveal an expression of amazement, as hemented that the treatment of the Princes manor was so good. Cui Hong didnt dare to meddle in such affairs and merely gave him a few pointers. He saw that Xiao Yuan was at a loss but he could only let out a few sighs in his heart before withdrawing.


    Originally, Cui Hong had thought that based on the usual way his master did things, he would take Xiao <i>gongzi </i>down in one fell swoop, but this was not the case.


    No matter how eager Xiao <i>gongzi </i>was to be viewed as important by Master, Master would often ignore him and enter the study without even blinking. After closing the door, he would secretly peek at Xiao <i>gongzi </i>through the window screen. When he saw Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s extremely discouraged and furious appearance, he couldnt help himself butugh.


    He asked in confusion, Since Master wants to see Xiao <i>gongzi</i>, why dont you allow him to stay by your side so you can see him from time to time?


    It was rare that his master was in a good mood, so it resolved Cui Hongs doubts. But his master simply smiled and said, When one is too eager, they will only scare others away.


    Cui Hong came to a realisationXiao <i>gongzi </i>was a straight man, so it must be difficult to ept the love of his master. Hence, his master could only restrain himself and endure in order not to scare him. Such a rtionship was truly too deep and distressing. However, since he had chosen this path, based on his masters personality, he would never give up. Cui Hong could only give his blessings silently.


    Later on, due to the fact that his Highness the Crown Prince had framed his master, his master, who always had a poker face, had gotten extremely furious in his study for the first time. His master clearly knew that at the time that Xiao <i>gongzi</i> was tending to the nts outside. Cui Hong thought to himself, Master wishes to get the attention of Xiao <i>gongzi ba</i>, otherwise, how could he act like this over such a small matter?


    Indeed, that matter was not a problem afterwards. Xiao <i>gongzi </i>couldnt hold himself back and offered up a strategy, and Master regained the Emperors favour. However, once he returned to the manor, Master would still appear extremely upset, even to the point of drinking alcohol to vent his frustrations. The location he chose just had to be the pavilion outside the Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s courtyard.


    Cui Hong hid himself in the shadows, thinking in his heart that once his master got drunk, he would invite Xiao <i>gongzi </i>over. His master would definitely reward him handsomely.


    What he did not expect that this opportunity to gain some merits was in vain, because Xiao <i>gongzi </i>had just so happened to exit his courtyard, bumping into straight into his master. After that, the two men proceeded to the pavilion to drink. On one hand, Cui Hong was feeling sorry for himself, and on the other hand, he was happy for his master.


    After that very day, his master was extremely satisfied. Xiao <i>gongzi </i>was also extremely satisfied, because he was finally used for important matters by his master. Little did Xiao <i>gongzi </i>know that his promotions were all carried out under the premeditation of his master, and it was certain that his masters actions wouldnt make that person feel like they were deliberate. Hence, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>became ustomed to Masters asional intimacy.


    Since then, Cui Hong admired his master from the bottom of his heart. He went ahead and applied his masters method, sessfully finding the woman of his heart.


    Soon after, under the permission of his master, the rumors of Xiao <i>gongzi </i>and Master began to spread within the manor, and gradually they spread outside. A trend arose where several officials within the capital also began raising their own kept men. At the same time, many stories of touching love between men started circting in the market.


    People had already began to gradually ept this kind of unconventional love, especially women.


    Cui Hong knew that this was the preparations his master was making for the future. A person like him would never hide away the one he loved. What he wanted was to stand at the highest position with that person in an upright and unashamed manner.


    Naturally, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>wasnt aware of all of this, as the rumors in the manor were enough to give him a headache. How could his master dare to let him know about the messy rumors that were being spread outside. He was afraid that Xiao <i>gongzi </i>would simply die on the spot.


    However, Cui Hong didnt expect Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s sister, Xiao Mo Li, would actually scream and reprimand Xiao <i>gongzi </i>in public because of this.


    His masters eyes began to reveal hints of danger. Cui Hong stood in the corner and wiped away a bunch of sweat with his palm. He was extremely worried that his master wouldnt be able to control himself and give that Xiao <i>guniang </i>a tight p.


    What he saw was that Xiao <i>gongzi </i>had suddenly stood up wobbily. With just one sentence, he caused his Masters expression to turn for the better. His words were said clearly and artictely, Capable men choose the right leader to serve, why cant I serve an enlightened ruler?


    The entire scene was in amotion for a while, and Xiao <i>guniang </i>was so furious that she directly flipped the table over.


    Cui Hong swallowed a mouth of saliva with difficulty. His master had finally seen the silver lining through the clouds. The painful lengths he went to these few days were not in vain. As he saw the hazy eyes of Xiao <i>gongzi</i>, his heart let out a thumpit turned out that Xiao <i>gongzi </i>was drunk.


    However, it was still worthwhile to ponder over whether his words were random nonsense spouted when drunk, or words from his heart.


    On that day, the event that urred during the Crown Princes birthday banquet caused a huge uproar throughout the city. Xiao <i>gongzi </i>was urgently summoned by the An Le Marquis to return back to the manor. It seemed that the old fellow was anxious now.


    To send his own son to the enemy camp as a spy, Xiao Mingge could hardly be considered human. However, it was no wonder, as Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s mother had been an assassin sent over by others, getting close to Xiao Mingge only for the sake of killing him. Later on, her deeds were exposed and she took her own life with poison. As a result, he had deep-seated anger that he could not vent, so he directed all his hatred towards the young one.


    Cui Hong wasnt sure how Xiao <i>gongzi </i>appeased Xiao Mingge, but he returned unscathed. As expected, the son of an old fox would also be a little fox <i>ba</i>.


    Two years shed by, and the unruly youngsters who used to loaf around gradually became mature, steady, and well-mannered, and even their looks had be more outstanding. Within the past two years, his master had been patiently restraining himself. Although he asionally took the opportunity to get close, he would never cross that line in the end.


    However, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>wasnt a dull person. He should have long gotten an inkling of what was going on, but he kept bearing with it without saying a word. Or perhaps, it was because he was unsure of how to face it, so he simply pretended he didnt know.


    Cui Hong thought that their rtionship would remain like for a long time, but he didnt expect that things would turn for the better due to the Crown Prince.


    That day, Xiao Yuan sprinted wildly in the snow with a ck fox fur cloak to avoid those in pursuit to kill him. He gasped for his breath as he said, This cloak on Advisor Xiaos body is a gift from Master. Even if I am killed by the enemy today, I will absolutely never discard this!


    At that moment, Cui Hong finally realised that Xiao <i>gongzi </i>actually did have feelings for his master. Perhaps it was because these feelings were too deep, so they could only be hidden in his heart. Or was it because he cared too much, thats why those words couldnt be said.


    Following that, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>was carried home by Master. Although Cui Hong didnt know what happened, he could guess from the humiliated look on Xiao <i>gongzi</i>s face that he must have suffered through unbearable torture.


    After that incident, his master finally stopped enduring patiently. He began to court Xiao <i>gongzi </i>openly, but Xiao <i>gongzi </i>instead withdrew into his shell and refused to even give his master a look.


    That day in the plum grove, the piece that Xiao <i>gongzi</i> had improvised, Fishermans Song at Eventide, was deste to an extreme. How much pain was actually hidden in his heart in order to create such music?


    Cui Hong had never hated Pei Yu as much as he did in that moment! It must have been that he had done something to Xiao <i>gongzi</i>, causing the present situation to turn out like this! Pei Yu, he really deserved to die!


    After the death of his Majesty, his master naturally inherited the throne. Pei Yu, that piece of rotten fish, was taken care of with barely any effort.


    Cui Hong apanied Xiao <i>gongzi </i>into the imperial prison to visit Pei Yu. Towards such a person, no matter what punishment was used, it would be considered light. As he saw the young man who was slowly drinking tea opposite him gradually reveal a gleeful look, Cui Hong also felt delighted. As long as he could untie the knot in his heart, Pei Yus death would not be regretted.


    It was a pity that he had underestimated a cockroachs tenacity to survive. Pei Yu had actually been rescued by others. It was okay if that group of rebels fled far away, but they just had to rebel in a shy way, stirring up so much trouble that they were known to all across the country. Sure enough, the first person who couldnt sit still was Xiao <i>gongzi</i>.


    Xiao <i>gongzi </i>naturally wouldnt let Pei Yu off, that disgusting person had once hurt him, and even till now the knot in his heart had yet to be solved. He repeatedly volunteered to be sent to the front in court, wanting to lead the army to war, but how could Master would allow it? Every single time, he rejected his request. Later on, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>entered the royal study and talked with Master for almost two <i>shichen</i>.


    No one knew what they had discussed that day, but the very next day, Xiao <i>gongzi </i>packed up his bags and went to the battlefield. Master had allowed him to go this time.


    In the few days before the bad news came, Masters mood was extremely bad. He even had ns to go to the battlefield, but he received a letter from the front line that slowly dispelled such thoughts.


    Cui Hong knew that the letter was written by Xiao <i>gongzi </i>personally. Such elegant and fine words that could be written despite casually swaying aroundexcept for him, no one else could write like that.


    In the early morning a few dayster, bad news was urgently sent over from the front line. His master listened quietly, sitting in the dragon chair for a long time without moving an inch, as if he was a frozen statue.


    When he finally regained his senses, he merely said a sentence coldly, He lied to me.


    At the time, Cui Hong didnt understand the meaning of this sentence. Only till a few yearster, he discovered the original letter from Xiao <i>gongzi </i>when was helping his master to organise his table. The familiar writing caused him to be stunned for a long time, and it was as if a ghost had urged him to open the letter.


    My dear Emperor Qi, regarding that book Leisurely Travels, this subject has already read it all. I personally think that Yangzhou and Qizhou are the most beautiful. Wait for the day this subject returns victorious, and I want to go to Yangzhou and then to Qizhou to be free and unrestrained for once. I dont know if your Majesty is willing to let go of the worldly affairs and apany this subject for this once.


    He said that he wanted to go to Yangzhou and then Qizhou, but he never came back.


    At that time, with a slight smile, his master who had read the letter word by word would never return again. Currently, he was just a husk without a soul. He had be a real emperor, emotionless and heartless. But he had lost the love of his life forever, and he could never smile again.


    Yangzhou, Qizhou, let Advisor Cui visit them on your behalf.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    This extra was mainly meant for settling some things that were unclear in the main story. Cui Hong is actually a nobody ahahahah ~()/~


    When I was tranting this, I subconsciously teared up at the ending lol. (our editor Mimi said she cried)


    Well be embarking on our next arc now, though some of you probably know it already, any guesses on what the theme will be?


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 4.1

    Chapter 4.1


    Cultivators seek enlightenment through cultivation while pursuing their true selves. To disentangle truth from falsehood, is what it really means to cultivate.


    The Minn continent was a ce full of spiritual energy where righteous cultivators and demonic cultivators both dwelled. Among them, the three great sects and the demonic sect had the strongest powers, but the two sides had been standing on opposing sides for thousands of years, with neither having emerged victorious.


    The three great sects were divided into the Xuan Tian sect, the Po Yun sect, and the Guan Lan sect. Amongst them, the Xuan Tian sect assumed the role of the leader. All of this had to be attributed to the Xuan Tian sects founding ancestorImmortal Xuantian.


    ording to legend, demonic cultivation was rampant thousands of years ago. Many righteous cultivators were bullied and humiliated, but because their levels of cultivation were far from that of the demonic cultivators, they had to bear with such treatment wherever they went. Later on, a genius that only appeared once every thousand years emerged in the cultivation realm, and that man was Lin Xuantian.


    This persons cultivation body was excellent, as he had none other than the extremely rare mutated ice roots. On top of that, his luck defied thews of Heaven, as he was able to unintentionally obtain a treasurea top-grade immortal jade flute.


    Within 17 years, he formed his cultivation base, and within 30, he formed his golden core. Within a mere 50 years, he formed his Nascent Soul, and before he turned hundred, he had already broken intote stage Divided Spirit, and soon after, he had entered the Body Fusion phase.


    He founded the Xuan Tian sect single-handedly, trained hundreds of outstanding disciples, and spearheaded the way for righteous cultivators to be on the same fighting level as those of the demonic sect. In the cultivation realm, it was none other than him who sat at a position where thousands would rally at his call.


    Subsequently when heavenly fire fell, Lin Xuantian used his own cultivation body as a medium to condense ck ice to resist against the heavenly fire. He saved the Xuan Tian sects hundreds of disciples, but he instead perished because his cultivation waspletely depleted.


    The genius of a generation had fallen in such a tragic manner, it was truly sad and worthmenting over, to the point that some felt like they were about to die from sorrow.


    Although he had passed away, the Minn continent remembered him forever, and even demonic cultivators respected him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hence, the Xuan Tian sect had the highest position in the cultivation realm, being a ce where all cultivators eagerly scrambled towards. There was even a saying that the mountain Xuan Tian sect resided on, Wangyou Mountain, was a ce where spiritual energy gathered. Even if one became an outer disciple of Xuan Tian sect, it was much better than being a disciple in the direct line of session in other sects.


    With such a powerful sect, naturally the requirements for epting a disciple were also high. Ordinary people couldnt even dare think about entering, let alone act imprudently in front of the Xuan Tian sects gates. However, such an unimaginable thing actually happened.


    The threerge characters which spelled out Xuan Tian Sect were carved onto glowing white moonstone, exuding a white aura. At the sect, one could asionally hear pleasant chirps of cranes and witness the nts of all four seasons bloom at the same time in their most brilliant state. Fruit trees of all colors continually grew bountiful fruit all-year round.


    The atmosphere was meant to be dignified and sacred amidst the elegant and breathtaking scenery, but this waspletely destroyed due to a little beggar dressed in tattered clothing that was kneeling in front of the sect gates.


    He had been kneeling there for three days without rest, food, or drink.


    A young cultivator dressed in white and blue robes walked quickly to the front of the mountain. His tone was slightly impatient, This little brother, the eptance of disciples in Xuan Tian sect has its own regtions. You have to undergo numerous selection tests, and only after you pass the sects test can you then enter. Even if you die right here, we still cant ept you.


    The childs lips were cracked, and his voice was extremely coarse, sounding as if one was ripping paper apart, as he hadnt eaten nor drank in a long time. Yet, his eyes still revealed great determination, Senior, no matter what test you give me, I can pass it. Please give me a chance.


    The cultivator shook his head with some pity, Its not that I dont want to give you a chance, but it is the rule of the sect. Every five years, one selection will be held. The previous selection wasst year, so there are still four years till the next selection. Why dont you return four yearster?


    The child said, Im already ten years old. Im already consideredte if I begin my cultivation now. How can I wait for another four years? Senior, I beg you to make an exception this once.


    The cultivator in the white robe left helplessly. He let out a sigh, What a stubborn child. If it were other sects, it wouldnt be difficult to enter with his perseverance. Its a pity that this is the Xuan Tian sect. How could it be so simple


    Luoxia Peak, Snowless Hall.


    In the center of the main hall, a transparent water sphere was suspended. The scene reflected in it was exactly the same as the one outside the sect gates. The boys face was gradually erged.


    On a pure, carved white jade seat,y a man with long hair that hung loosely as hezily lounged. He was dressed in a white brocade robe while he held a white spirit fox in his arms. His slender and perfect fingers gently ran over the spirit foxs head, as he muttered, Look at that child, doesnt he look like Senior Brother when he was young?


    The spirit fox snorted but didnt answer. The mans finger paused as suddenly smiled and said, Right, who would still remember him <i>ne</i>, a thousand years have already passed. The entire world knows the Xuan Tian sect, and they know that Immortal Xuantian sacrificed his life for the greater good. Who would even remember that his name was Lin Xuantian <i>ne</i>, simply no one would remember


    Suddenly, he moved away the fox in front of his chest and stood up, heading in the direction of the gate, and he instantly disappeared from the main hall.


    In the next moment, a man had appeared in front of Xuan Tian sect mountain. He had long ck hair like the colour of ink, and a brilliant pair of eyes that carried a slight smile. He was adorned in white robes that were as pale as snow, and his appearance was so outstanding that he looked untouchable.


    The outer disciples were absolutely stunned to the point they couldnt speak, unsure of how to react. They only heard some random person shout, Thats the Peak Lord of Luoxia Peak, Immortal Luoxia!


    Only then did everyone react. This man was the most mysterious Peak Lord of the sect. It was rumored that he was a true cultivation genius in the realm, and his cultivation level was immeasurable. Even the Sect Master didnt dare to let be imprudent in front of him. However, he was extremely low-key and didnt ept disciples, so there were very few opportunities for the sect members to see him.


    Rumour had it that the Peak Lord of Luoxia Peak had a peerless appearance, and was none other than the most beautiful person in the realm. Today, it seemed that such words were not lies.


    One could only see Immortal Luoxia, Lin Yuan, resolutely standing in front of the mountain gate, seriously staring at that little beggar. He had a faint smile evident from the corners of his lips and a slight hint of nostalgia visible within his eyes, as if he was recalling a fond memory.


    But in fact, Immortal Luoxia was feeling extremely conflicted at this moment.


    Xiao Wu, do you think that hes Yan Rui?


    Ding, the system is unable to detect it. Xiao Wu is unable to answer Masters question. But if he is Yan Rui, ording to Masters performance in thest world, this time Master will be extremely miserable.


    Listening to Xiao Wu mention thest world, Fan Yuan was so scared to the point that his legs went soft and he almost copsed. Fortunately, he managed to hold on and maintained his wless image of being noble and unsullied. However, what Xiao Wu had mentioned was indeed a problem. If it was really that guy, this time he would definitely not let him off easily. Then what should he do?


    Ding, regardless of whether he is Yan Rui or not, Master still has to follow the plot. There is no need to feel so conflicted.


    Fan Yuan solemnly refuted Xiao Wu, No, if hes Yan Rui, I have to hang him dry for a few more hours. Anyway, I will be treated very miserably by him afterwards. Its better to collect some interest first.


    No <i>zuo </i>no die.


    Fan Yuan was currently considering whether to go back to his own territory first to observe the situation, and then act. Yet, he saw the child in tattered clothes suddenly raise his small head to look at him. A trace of hazy confusion shed across his eyes, then his eyes gradually drooped as he fell towards a side.


    Fan Yuan was shocked. Before he knew it, his body had already reacted as he held the thin, weak little boy in his arms.


    So light.


    That was his first impression. Was this child really ten years old? Why did it seem like he only had the weight of a seven or eight year old, and his height was not tall. His whole body had barely any meat, and he was just poking bones.


    Fan Yuan changed his position slightly to allow the boy toy morefortably. Fan Yuan then recited a spell and disappeared from the mountain gateway.


    On the other hand, the remaining outer disciples were boiling over with excitement.


    Immortal Luoxia took that little beggar away. Could it be that he wants to ept that boy as a disciple?


    How could that be, Immortal Luoxia never epts disciples. It should be that he thought the boy was pitiful and brought him back for treatment. Such a beautiful person must have a Bodhisattvas heart and mind.


    Precisely so. Suppose that Immortal Luoxia wants to take in a disciple, he would definitely pick the most outstanding one in the grand selections. How could he pick a little beggar?


    Makes sense, makes sense


    Fan Yuan took the boy back to Snowless Hall andy him on his bed. Fan Yuan pinched his fingers together to form a hand seal and cleaned the child. He turned and looked at the spirit fox who had followed in out of curiosity. He softly whispered, Go prepare a few sets of childrens clothing, for a child around eight or nine years old.


    The spirit fox turned into a human figure. The fox was actually a beautiful woman dressed in a blue robes. She asked with big eyes, Does Master really want to take in this child? There are many people who look simr to him in the world, arent Masters actions a bit too rash?


    Fan Yuan sped his hands behind his back, but his gaze didnt leave the childs face. He whispered, I just met him.


    That woman smiled and said, It seems that it is this childs blessing.


    After speaking, she curtsied and left to prepare the clothes.


    Fan Yuan let out a sigh and took out a bottle of recovery pellets from his storage ring, pouring one pellet into the childs mouth. Only when he saw the colour of the boys face turn a little better did Fan Yuans expression slightly rx.


    He stared at the childs face and eventually broke out of his trance. He softly murmured in question, Are you him?


    This was the original hosts line. In fact, it also coincided with Fan Yuans innermost thoughts. The holistic assessment was of great importance. On top of that, what he had chosen was an upper ne task. This boy was the son of fate of this world, so his luck wasnt something that could casually be snatched away for others to rece him.


    Could Yan Rui really chase him all the way here? If he didnt follow, that would naturally be good. Fan Yuan could also feel a little more relieved, there were some things that he needed time to think through clearly.


    Due to the fact that the child had taken a medicinal pellet of the highest grade, he gradually awoke. At first nce, he saw a celestial-like figure. That person stared straight at him, and the boy almost thought he was still in a dream.


    Excuse me


    Fan Yuan came back to his senses, only to see that child staring at him with eyes full of doubt. He curved the corners of his lips and said, This ce is the Snowless Hall of Luoxia Peak. I am the master of this ce, Immortal Luoxia. You said you wanted to enter Xuan Tian sect, why?


    The child listened to him as he introduced himself as some immortal, and he even asked him some questions. The boy quickly got up from the bed and knelt down, This little ones name is Xu Moran, Im just a child from an ordinary family.


    He continued, Its only because of a cultivation treasure my ancestors handed down that they entered the demonic path and started killing and stealing. Only under the protection of my parents was I able to survive. I want to avenge my parents, but I cant beat demonic cultivators. I heard that the Xuan Tian sect is a holy ce in the cultivation realm, so I want to learn under the Xuan Tian sect. May this immortal please ept me as a disciple.


    After speaking, the boy kowtowed with a BAM. As Fan Yuan listened to the sound, he unnoticeably furrowed his brow. This childs words followed the script to perfection, was he really not Yan Rui?


    Fan Yuan proceeded to help Moran up, the tips of his fingers gently brushing past his forehead, and only then did the redness disappear instantly. The child widened his eyes in amazement as touch his forehead with his fingers. He said with surprise, It doesnt hurt anymore!


    Fan Yuan was so humoured by his lovely reaction that he gave augh. He whispered, The loud kowtow just now will be considered as the ceremony where you formally acknowledge me as your master. I will be your <i>shizun</i> in the future. I will teach you the mystical arts and let you personally take revenge on your enemies.


    Xu Morans rabbit eyes immediately turned red, <i>Shizun</i>Thank you <i>shizun</i>!


    Fan Yuan saw that the boy had turned red-eyed because of a single sentence, and his heart became even more doubtful. Would Yan Rui do such an embarrassing thing? It was too strange. This wouldnt do, he had to sound him out a little more.


    His face became more gentle and affable, Tu<i>er</i>, there are too many wounds on your body. Its difficult topletely cure you even with the healing arts of your <i>shizun</i>. Youll have to spend an hour in the jade pool. Let your <i>shizun </i>take you there to wash, okay?


    Xu Moran nkly asked, <i>Shizun</i> wants to take Moran to bathe?


    Fan Yuan gave a slight nod and quietly watched how Xu Moran would react. If it was Yan Rui that big pervert, he would definitely be so happy that he wouldnt be able to help himself. No matter how much he tried to restrain himself, his eyes would reveal a devious light.


    He only saw the little white rabbit go nk for a few seconds, then.he suddenly blushed.


    Thats right, he blushed! That small little red face was so cute that Fan Yuan wanted to die!!!


    He squeezed the corners of his own tattered clothes and bashfully said, To be honest, Moran has been bathing myself ever since I was seven. I never thought that a day woulde where I have a <em>shizun</em> who wants to help Moran bathe. Its really.its really a bit overwhelming to be spoiled like this


    Fan Yuan suppressed his urge to vomit blood and calmly interrupted him, Since you can wash yourself, then go bathe alone <i>ba</i>.


    Xu Moran: (v)???


    Fan Yuan didnt say a word. With a wave of his hand, he sent Moran to the jade pool. He walked to the window alone and stared into the distance. His eyes were filled with aplicated look of faint mncholy.


    #If Yan Rui that scoundrel blushes, his name has beenpletely reversed!#


    #Faced with such a pure and innocent young male lead, f*cking hell, Im really not used to it!#


    #Could it be that I have unconsciously be an M?!#


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Cultivation scripts are really hard to write. I did tons of research before I dared to give it a try, its really no <i>zuo</i> no die /(o)/~~


    An announcement~ To celebrate reaching 1000 members on our discord, has decided to host apetition, giving away 1 month of nitro subscription as a prize


    Thepetition is fanart based, and submissions can be inspired by any of CGs current,pleted or teaser projects. If youre daring, you can evenbine characters from several stories and/or y with the plot as you wish! Well be selecting a winner through a voting system via the website. Find out more on our discord


    Submissions must be sent in via this form. Hope yall will have fun with it & maybe bless us with some MGLR art!


    also, the next chapter will be uploaded on the night on my birthdayshameless plug huehuehue

 Chapter 4.2

    Chapter 4.2


    The jade pool was the only source of natural pool water that Luoxia Peak had. Originally, it was just an ordinary hot spring, but after being discovered by the original hostter on, he had set up a spiritual stone enchantment at all four corners of the pool. This allowed the spiritual energy in the sky and the ground to converge, and after thousands of years of collecting nourishing spiritual energy, the pool gradually developed miraculous effects.


    The jade pools water could not only curemon external injuries, but it simultaneously had an effect that allowed one to concentrate their <i>jing</i> energy, making it especially suitable for closed-door cultivation.


    Fan Yuan estimated that the hour shouldve been up, so he took a set of clothes to the jade pool to find Moran. With his current cultivation, it was extremely easy to find a mortal child. He located the boys small and thin figure within a moment.


    There was a thinyer of water vapour veiling the surface of the pool. The thin and frail boy was currently lying on the jade steps of the pool, sleeping lightly. His pale cheeks were steamed into a slight pink, and the corners of his mouth were gently tucked up. Who knew who he saw in his dreams.


    Such an unguarded appearance really made people feel tender pity.


    Fan Yuan didnt wake Moran up, and instead gently wrapped him in clothes. He carefully carried him in his arms and slowly headed towards Snowless Hall with light movements, afraid of startling the boy awake.


    He reminded himself in his heart that he was now Immortal Luoxia, Lin Yuan, whereas the one in his arms was the son of fate in this world. The boy was the reincarnation of Immortal Xuantian, Lin Xuantianthe man the original host had loved and remembered for thousands of years. Even though the man had entered the cycle of reincarnation, Lin Yuan couldnt forget his Senior Brother. The original hosts purpose ofing to Xuan Tian sect to cultivate was simply to protect the painstaking efforts that man had spent a lifetime putting in for the sect.


    Although Fan Yuan couldnt feel the same feelings of deep love that the original host had, when faced with this kind of child that made one feel such pity, he couldnt sit aside and watch either. To the best of his own ability, he hoped to give this child the happiest childhood possible, until the day when he could face the world independently.


    *******************


    The next day, Snowless Hall.


    Fan Yuan sat elegantly in his seat, holding the white spirit fox in his arms as he gently stroked the foxs fur with his fingers. The little fox mewled infort and arched in his arms. This was a beautiful image of one man and one fox getting along harmoniously, like an intricately-drawn ink painting.


    This fox was the spirit pet that the original host had raised in his first life. At the beginning, it was merely a white fox that had gained spiritual wisdom. Who wouldve thought that after reincarnating for hundreds of years, Lin Yuan would return to Xuan Tian sect once again and realise that this white fox had always been waiting for him in Luoxia Peak? In this life, other than his Senior Brother, this fox was the most important to him.


    Fan Yuan cated his beloved pet as he looked up and saw an iparably obedient Xu Moran standing in the middle of the hall. Seeing that the boy was currently staring at the spirit fox in his arms, he couldnt help but raise an eyebrow and ask, You like this fox?


    Xu Moran was a little shy as he said, So its a fox <i>ah</i>. In the past, this disciple raised a hybrid dog at home and it looked simr to <em>shizun</em>s fox. It was extremely close to me, but unfortunately it fell sick and died. Even now I still think of it and feel a little sad.


    Fan Yuan looked at the fox in his arms and then at his pitiful disciple. After a pause, he said, This fox is different from ordinary ones. Its a demon cultivator that has been cultivating for thousands of years.


    After speaking, he put the white fox down. Once the spirit foxnded, it turned into a human figure that was d in a blue silk dress. Her artful smile was extremely sweet and her beautiful gaze was full of hope. She directed a curtsey towards Xu Moran and said, I am Immortal Luoxias spiritual pet. My name is Bi Yi.


    Xu Moran seemed to be quite surprised. He nkly gave a nod, My name is Xu Moran.


    Bi Yis lips curved up in smile but she didnt answer, and she silently retreated to stand behind Fan Yuan.


    Fan Yuan said, Since Moran will be reminded of unhappy matters upon seeing your original body, in the future, you will maintain a human form in front of him.


    Aspared to maintaining a human form, using their own original ones were much morefortable for demon cultivators. Bi Yi slightly frowned in displeasure. However, her masters orders had to be obeyed, so she could only respond with a vague sound reluctantly.


    For a while, the gaze she used when looking at Xu Moran was, as a result, not so friendly anymore. Yet, Xu Moran looked as if he didnt see anything, only staring at his <em>shizun</em> with a face of gratitude.


    Fan Yuan saw that within Morans bright and spirited eyes, they werepletely filled with his reflection. Fan Yuan suddenly got the oddest feeling that he was currently being stared at by a puppy.


    Fan Yuan quickly expelled this weird idea from his mind and pointed to a colourful ss ball in the center of the hall. He hooked his lips up slightly and said, This is the five-coloured pearl that tests the qualifications of a cultivator. Put your hands on it and release your spiritual consciousness. Afterwards, condense your spiritual consciousness and introduce it into the five-coloured pearl, and you will be able to instantly see what your qualifications are.


    Xu Moran quickly did as he said and put his hands on the orb. He closed his eyes and silently released his spiritual consciousness, and after a long time he finally opened his eyes. He witnessed a brilliant array of lights circting within the five-coloured pearl as they blended together, mimicking that of a flowing rainbow. The vibrant colours were very beautiful.


    However, the colours only slowly circted for a while and came to a stop. Xu Moran widened his eyes in surprise, unsure of what to do, so he could only look to his <em>shizun</em> for help.


    He was surprised, but Fan Yuan was even more surprised than him. The script didnt say that any problems would ur during the qualification test <i>ah</i>!


    Though he was surprised, on the surface he was still theposed Immortal Luoxia. He got up from his seat calmly and appeared beside Xu Moran within the next moment.


    Xu Moran was stunned for a moment and quickly returned to normal. He asked pitifully, <i>Shizun</i>, could it be that Im a piece of waste without any qualifications?


    Fan Yuan said, How can this seats disciple be a piece of waste? Even if you really do have useless spiritual roots, your master can still help you wash your marrow and re-shape your bones to rebuild your entire body.


    As he spoke he picked up the five-coloured pearl and introduced a trace of his spiritual consciousness. Within a moment, the orb exuded a pure white lightit was his single wind-type spiritual root.


    It seemed that the problem did not lie with the five-coloured pearl.


    He turned and picked up Xu Morans hands, cing them on the pearl once again. Following that, Fan Yuan covered the back of the boys hands with his own and slowly recited, Concentrate your energy to your roots and condense all your thoughts to their origins. Put away all basis of life, and allow nature to course through your body.


    Xu Moran heard what he said and focused on drawing spiritual energy one bit at a time, and proceeded to concentrate his mind on his hands. Fan Yuan released a sliver of his spiritual consciousness to guide Morans consciousness into the colourless pearl. Almost immediately, the colourless pearl reactedit changed to a pale indigo blue, indicating that Moran had a single mutated ice-type spiritual root.


    On the surface, Fan Yuan looked shocked for a moment, but he actually let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Turns out that the pearl didnt work because his disciple didnt know how to draw and release energy. Fan Yuan felt that he had be too impatient. The male lead was a cultivation prodigy, but now he was just an inexperienced child. Fan Yuan felt that he should have taught him a few more times.


    Fan Yuan pulled back his hands and allowed Moran to clearly see the colour disyed on the pearl. He began teaching from the basics, Cultivation not only relies on luck, but also the cultivators root marrow and qualifications. In total, there are five basic attributes, namely wind, fire, water, earth, and thunder. The purer the attributes, the better the cultivation qualifications. On top of these basic attributes, there are some extremely rare mutated ones. For example, your roots are mutated, being none other than the single ice-type spiritual root


    Fan Yuan spoke seriously while Xu Moran listened carefully beside him. His eyes would inadvertently sweep across Fan Yuans slender fingers, and the cool yet gentle touch lingered on the back of his hand. A trace of darkness quickly shed across Morans eyes, so fast that barely anyone could detect it, then his eyes returned to normal.


    Fan Yuan turned and asked, Have you properly remembered what your teacher has said?


    Xu Moran obediently nodded and said, Ive remembered it clearly. The colour that appeared for <em>shizun</em> just now was pure white, so <i>shizun</i> has a single wind-type spiritual root, isnt that right?


    Fan Yuan nodded in satisfaction andmended, This child is truly teachable. Here are some books on introductory mental cultivation and basic mystical arts, take them and study well. If you dont understand anything,e ask this teacher or Bi Yi.


    As he spoke, he retrieved a few books from his storage ring and handed it to the child. Though he said it was simple, how could any regr person find such books? Over thousands of years, they were carefully selected from the collection of books amassed by Xuan Tian sect. They contained the most suitable techniques and methods for Morans current level of cultivation in the mystical arts and mental cultivation.


    Because of this, Fan Yuan had to even interact with the Sect Master for a good, long while. The old thing kept asking him if he had epted a seeding disciple, what were his origins, and what his qualifications were.


    Fan Yuan was so annoyed that he wanted to cast a wind de and smash it into the old man. In the end, Fan Yuan had no choice but to conjure a random reason to deceive him to go away. Anyway, the Sect Master wanted to retreat into closed-door cultivation recently, so he probably had no time toe to Luoxia Peak to find out what was going on.


    Xu Morans mutated ice root couldnt be made known to others for the time being, otherwise he would have to be revealed publicly. This would directly affect the progression of plot if in his very first greatpetition after he reached adulthood, Moran wasnt able to spring into fame with his great achievements.


    Seeing Xu Moran take the secret manuals and flip through them curiously, Fan Yuan suddenly said, Moran, do you know that your ice root is an extremely rare attribute? Throughout the span of thousands of years, there are only two people including yourself.


    Expectedly, Xu Moran asked in amazement, Dare I ask <em>shizun</em> who the other person is?


    Fan Yuan stared at his face silently, and only after a long while did he slowly reply, The founding ancestor who formed Xuan Tian sect on this mountain, Immortal Xuantian.


    Xu Moran widened his eyes in surprise, So its actually such an amazing person! Tu<em>er</em> is truly in awe.


    Fan Yuans gaze was distant and his tone slightly indiscernible, There is no need to be in awe. As long as you listen carefully to my teachings, you will only be better than him in the future. Even if it is breaking into the Great Ascension stage, Its not difficult. Anywayyou will definitely live longer than himdefinitely.


    Actually, the original host didnt know that Xu Moran was the reincarnation of Lin Xuantian, but the only thing was that the two looked extremely simr as children. Even their rare mutated ice roots were the same. Hence, Lin Yuan inevitably felt empathy and transferred all of his love for Lin Xuantian onto Xu Moran. He did so to make up for his regrets of a thousand years ago as well.


    The life of a cultivator was too long. A person always needed something to look forward to, and only then would they not eventually decay over the immeasurable number of years.


    Xu Moran wasnt aware of such things. When he heard his <em>shizun</em> say such words, he only felt that it was odd, scratching his head as he said, <em>Shizun</em>, Tu<em>er</em>


    Fan Yuan gently patted his little head and whispered, It doesnt matter if you dont understand. You just have to obediently remember teachers words, thats all.


    Xu Moran nodded obediently, <em>Shizun</em>s words, Moran will definitely heed them carefully. I will remember every word clearly and will not dare to forget them even slightly.


    Fan Yuans hand that was patting Morans head suddenly stopped. Why was it that he felt his back turn cold when he heard Morans words? Then, he saw Xu Moran reveal an obedient and innocent smile at him, and only then did he slightly rx.


    He must have been yed around by that fellow Yan Rui till he had a mental breakdown, it must have been that.


    *******************


    Xu Moran was a very well-behaved and obedient disciple that one didnt need to worry about. Not only did he devote himself to cultivation, he also had excellent qualifications. His speed of cultivation was simply too fast. Within less than three months at Luoxia Peak, the boy could draw energy into his body, and formally broke past the initial stage of practicing <i>qi</i>.


    On top of that, no matter what form of mental cultivation, Fan Yuan simply had to exin it once, and Moran would immediately understand. The same went for the mystical artswithin a few days Moran had learnt it himself. This kind of Heaven-defying learning speed dealt a blow to Bi Yi that caused her to feel extremely depressed and inferior. She hid herself in her fox nest and hadnte out for several months.


    Fan Yuan felt very apologetic about this. He shouldnt have thrown his disciple at her for the sake of beingzy


    When it came to things like the protagonists halo, in the lower ne, it usually manifested in the forms of appearance, power, wealth, fortune, and luck. However, in such an upper ne, it was fully manifested in the form of the male leads qualifications and luck.


    ording to Xu Morans current speed of cultivation, whenpared to his past lifethe mysterious man who only lived on in legends, Immortal XuantianMoran was definitely way more OP. Moreover, he had his awesome golden finger <i>shizun</i> with him. Not to mention taking down the flower of the cultivation world, Liu Wenya, even if he wanted to start an imperial harem or go along with a stallion novel plot, it also wasnt a difficult matter.


    Of course, Fan Yuan would not approve! Due to the fact that this was a Mary Sue BG romance novel, the male leads OP-ness was for the sake of serving the female lead even better in the future, for the sake of making the female leads golden thigh more powerful, for the sake of making the female leads life more exciting and glorious! He must prevent some imperial harem from forming! To this end, he hadpletely isted all female disciples in sect and didnt give them any chance to get close to his disciple.


    Thats right, that was how one did their duty!


    Although he saw his disciple be even more outstanding day after day, as his <i>shizun</i>, Fan Yuan was extremely happy. He even felt a great sense of aplishment and pride.


    However, could the boy take things easy when it came to things like growing taller?! Did this little rascal eat some drugs? Only a few years had passed, yet he had grown so freakin fast and was about to catch up with Fan Yuan. It really made this 1.78m tall <em>shizun</em> have! No! Face! Ah!


    <em>Shizun</em>, Tu<em>er</em> learned the art of sword flying today, can I show it to you?


    Fan Yuan watched as his clueless disciple sprinted over. He waved his sleeve and transported his honourable seat in the Snowless Hall to appear right in front of his very eyes. He then proceeded to calmly sit downwhen he sat, he wouldnt need topare heights anymore. He really needed to give himself a few praises for being so wise.


    With a smile, Fan Yuan nodded towards Xu Moran, Alright, you may begin <em>ba</em>.


    After several years of interaction, Xu Moran had already discovered that his <i>shizun</i> indulged him to the point that he had no bottom line. Moran recited an incantation and his sword immediately flew over steadily. At the moment when his sword flew out, Moran quickly pulled his <i>shizun</i> to him, holding Fan Yuan by the waist as they flew off on the sword together.


    Fan Yuan was caught off guard and dragged onto the sword by Moran. Stinky little rascal, after these two years your guts have be really big <em>ah</em>!! When he was about to reprimand him for two sentences, he saw the little boys ingratiating smile, and all of his anger disappeared in an instant.


    #Who exactly raised the boy himself and couldnt bear to hit or scold him _(:)_#


    #So what if hes grown tall, he definitely doesnt look better than <emozi</em> (^)#


    #Why do I have topare with a man to see who looks better?!#


    Ahhthe past week has been extremely tough on me, tons of family emergencies and school issues to manage sorry I havent found the time to reply to yourments in the previous chapter


    On the bright side, its my birthday today woohoo!! hope you guys enjoy this chapter

 Chapter 4.3

    Chapter 4.3


    As expected, Xu Moran was truly the male lead. Although he had only learned how to fly upon a sword for half a day, he was already able to control it well. While chatting leisurely with Fan Yuan, he controlled the sword. There was none of the usual nervousness and restraint that came with being a novice.


    With the deep blue sea and clear azure skies as a backdrop, the rivers,kes, famous mountains and great seas,y at their feet while they rode the wind with eagles and cranes aspany. Fan Yuan gazed at the young boy who was extremely rxed in front of him, and faintly developed a feeling that the boy should be king, since it was as if this entire world was created for him. Moran was precisely the ruler of this entirend.


    He thought in his heartthis was probably the protagonists halo, wrapping around Moran as if he was enveloped in dazzling light.


    Previously, Fan Yuan hadnt tried to use a flying sword before, but in fact, his heart actually felt that it was something quite novel. The original hosts cultivation was too high. He was in the early stage of Body Fusion, and on top of that he had a single wind-type spiritual root. Wherever he wanted to go, he just had to recite a wind incantation and within a blink of an eye, he would have arrived. Although it was convenient and cool, it was also a lot less fun.


    It was not bad to be able to experience such an opportunity for once, butWhat was this stinky little brat nning to do by adopting such a protective stance?!


    Fan Yuan quickly pped away his disciples dog paws that were wrapped around his waist. You rascal, you havent even finished your discipleship <i>ne</i>, yet you wanna climb over <iozi</i>s head already! Wait a few more years <i>ba</i>!


    Xu Moran saw Fan Yuan pull away from himself, and immediately stered on a cheeky smile. He whispered catingly, <i>Shizun</i>, are you angry? Although the sword flying is simple, if there is even a little instability I will fall and break my bones. I would be extremely afraid if I was left alone. Only when <i>shizun </i>is apanying me, I can feel at ease.


    As the saying goes, no one knows a son better than his father. As a <i>shizun</i>, he wasnt actually that different from a father. How could he not be aware that the boy was deliberately acting spoiled in front of him? However, so what if he knew? To be so heavily depended on like this, Fan Yuans heart still gained huge satisfaction. Hence, he let Moran freely hang onto him like a ko would to a tree.


    However, the stately manner of being a teacher still had to be there. He perfunctorily scolded, Only this time. Todays events cannot be repeated again, otherwise this teacher will definitely not let you off easily.


    Xu Moran leaned his face onto Fan Yuans shoulder, as if he was slightly scared. His voice was very soft as he asked, If there really is a next time, how would <i>shizun </i>punish me?


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows, he had just said it casually. With such a hardworking and sensible disciple, it was understandable if he was a little naughty as he was only 14. How could Fan Yuan truly punish him?


    He gave it some thought, and followed by reaching out his hand to poke the childs forehead. His tone was slightly more serious, If you ever domit a wrong knowingly, this teacher will send you to the Sunset Cliff for a year and a half so that you can properly reflect on your actions.


    Xu Morans pupils exuded the slightest glint, and the corners of his mouth revealed an unreadable smile. He faintly said, Sunset Cliff <i>ah</i>, thats truly a pretty good idea <i>ne</i>.


    Fan Yuan heard him say such words and turned back to look at him with some doubts, but he saw that Morans directing a dazzling smile at him. Moran said with much sincerity, <i>Shizun</i> treats Tu<i>er</i> so well. Sunset Cliff has such good scenery, how could it be considered a punishment? In the end, <i>shizun </i>still dotes on Tu<i>er</i>.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Yuan couldnt help but feel it was funny. With much resignation, he said, Since you know this teacher dotes on you, then you should be more obedient.


    He only saw the youth nod his head slightly and maintain a straight face. Moran said every word with seriousness, That is natural. Moran only listens to <i>shizun</i>s words, only cares about <em>shizun</em>, and my heart also only has <i>shizun</i>.


    Fan Yuan coughed ufortably and looked away, gazing at the distant mountains andkes as if everything was normal.


    His heart really felt quiteplicated. This childs fledgling plot was quite important, but could it be that isting him away from the sects female cultivators was actually a miscalction? That also made sense, a regr young teen naturally should feel some attraction to other girls in his daily life. However, since Moran always stayed with his <i>shizun </i>that was hundreds-of-years-old and a fox that was over a thousand, it was quite usible that his personality would develop differently.


    Fan Yuan secretly wrote this thought down in his heart. As a teacher, it was inevitable that he would miss certain things in a moment of thoughtlessness, but the most important thing was that he knew how to admit his mistakes and change; there was nothing more praise-worthy than that!


    Hence, after that day, Xu Moran was often sent by his <i>shizun </i>to run errands for other peaks, and gradually Moran got to know many people in the sect. When he came back, he would often return with full arms, as many female cultivators would discreetly give him some highly-effective spiritual pills and rare herbs. When Fan Yuan saw them, he could only feign ignorance.


    Who hasnt been young before <i>ne</i>? He was, in fact, an open-minded <i>shizun</i>, as long as his disciple was not so thirsty for love till the point that he decided to initiate some kind of young love, he could totally treat it as if he saw nothing <i>ma</i>!


    *******************


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Moran turned 18. As expected from the script, from not having any kind of cultivation, he broke through the <i>Zhuji</i> stage in just eight years. He could be considered an unparalleled talent in all of history.


    Regarding this, the exnation in the original plot was that the male leads soul had been cauterised by heavenly fire in his previous life, and had thus reached a state of pure Yang. Hence, he would not encounter any bottleneck or things like inner demons in the cultivation of this life. This was the merit he had obtained from the sacrifice of ones life for righteousness.


    His golden finger was so big, plus he was also reasonable and eloquent. Fan Yuan really had to express his admiration for such a witty author. Fan Yuan just wanted to consult the author for a bitregarding the supporting gay male lead who decided to perish together with the Demon Lord, eradicating a great threat for the cultivation world in his previous life, why was this lifetime still so miserable as well?!


    If the disciple that Fan Yuan had gone through great pains to cultivate was just seduced away by some random junior sister, he could still look past it. Things like making wedding robes for him, due to the obstacle of having a different gender, he had no choice but to take a step back. However, why, why, WHY did the Demon Lord have to rise from the ashes?! Shouldnt it be for the Heaven-defying male lead to eradicate him <i>ma</i>!! Why the hell did they want this <i>shizun </i>to offer himself as tribute and perish with the BOSS again ah?!


    What happened to reaping what you sow? What about punishing the guilty and rewarding the kind? Sure enough, it was all just nonsense <i>ba</i>!


    Whenever he thought of the BOSS, Fan Yuan would feel his head ache. It wasnt because this person would follow him to theherworld, but because this BOSS had a little quirk. Youre asking whats so special about him? Fan Yuan really wanted to roll his eyes, but he couldnthe had to maintain his elegant andposed image of a master. So, he could only snort coldlydamn it, the BOSS was also gay!


    Yes, thats right, its exactly like what yall are thinking about. The Demon Lord was the gay BOSS who loved this supporting gay male in secret.


    Recalling a thousand years ago, Immortal Xuantian had left this world and the cultivation world was left lost for a period of time as they were leaderless. The righteous cultivators witnessed as demonic cultivators were about to rise again. As Immortal Xuantians number one fan, Lin Yuan naturally couldnt watch as the blood and tears of his own Senior Brother were ruined right in front of his eyes. Lin Yuan disregarded his own life and didnt care about leaving a sullied name for thousands of years, as he resolutely joined the demonic sect. Of course, he had other motives.


    In the demonic sect, he only did one thine up with a multitude of ns to gain the Demon Lords trust. He relied on his unparalleled appearance in the Minn continent, and his position in the Demon Lords heart increased day by day. In the end, Lin Yuan had reached a position where no one could touch.


    Before he went into closed-door cultivation, the Demon Lord entrusted the task of managing the sect to Lin Yuan. The result was predictablethe Demon Lord had naturally fallen prey to a hidden ploy.


    The Demon Lord was enraged. He had long developed feelings for Lin Yuan, so how would he have expected that the real reason the other party got close to him was for the sake of killing him? For a time, the Demon Lords spiritual consciousness went wild, going on a huge rampage in fury. It turned out that it he had actually experienced a <i>qi </i>deviation.


    Seeing that he was about to explode and die, the Demon Lord clung on tightly to Lin Yuan. He looked extremely deranged as he said, You want my life, Ill give it to you, but I want you to apany me forever!


    In the end, Lin Yuan died and was reborn. However, how could it be so easy to kill the dignified and powerful Demon Lord who had already reachedte-stage <i>Dujie</i>? His spiritual body was heavily damaged, so he entered a period of slumber. Once he slept, a thousand years had passed.


    When he woke up, he learned that Lin Yuan had already been dead for who knows how many years. For a while, he was at such a loss that he actually wanted to massacre Xuan Tian sect to vent his anger. However, he met the Lin Yuan who had already been reborn. How would he let him off so easily? Thus for another period of time, he was feeling so entangled to the point that he was better off dead.


    Long story short, it was a doomed love.


    This very day was the exact day when the Demon Lord would awaken, but also be at his weakest. Fan Yuan really wanted to teleport to Weimin Mountain and kill the BOSS right in his cradle, so as to prevent him from being a persistentplication in the future! It was a pity that he couldnt do so, and could only wait for this annoyance to grow up, bit by bit. In the future, the fellow would not only add on to his troubles, but would also require Fan Yuan to pay with his life.


    Although he was really looking forward to the time when he could perish together with the Demon Lordas it would help himplete the mission as soon as possiblethis didnt mean that he was willing to be persistently entangled with a man. This was especially so when the man had even proimed loudly, This is what you owe me in this life! If you dont love me, you have to die! These kind of words made people feel like breaking down just from the thought of it, okay?!


    #Author-<i>sama</i>, let us talk about life together!#


    #Do you dare rece the plot with a normal one /(o)/~~#


    #After getting rid of one deep ice well, there are still thousands of deep ice wells ahead!#


    Fan Yuan carried the small little fox Bi Yi, brushing her white fur while still distressing over the plot toe. No matter this way or that, he still felt that the problem had no solution, moreover he didnt dare to randomly cook up a lousy idea. Only now did Fan Yuan remember that there was a certain other BOSS that he had to face, though the BOSS was still in his growth period. Due to his own provocation, he had pushed forward that mans ckening, it was really an unforgettable lesson.


    Ever since then, the degree of scariness of entities like boss had always taken second ce in Fan Yuans heart. Youre asking whos the first ce? Haha, of course, it was the unknown species called Yan Rui!


    <i>Shizun</i>


    A sudden low and deep voice entered his ear. Fan Yuan was still in a daze and couldnt help but be frightened into a jumpscare. In a moment of shock, he flung the little fox Bi Yi out of his arms.


    Bi Yi instantaneously transformed into her human form in mid-air andnded effortlessly on the ground. However, her heart was on fire as she red at Xu Moran with wide eyes and said, Xu Moran, you must have done it intentionally!


    Xu Moran had a face ofplete innocence as he replied in confusion, Moran is just joking with <i>shizun</i>, I do not know what Sister Bi Yi is trying to say. Moran really doesnt understand.


    Biyi snorted coldly, Stinky little weaning brat, you dont even know what shamelessness is, sticking to Master all day long.


    So Sister Bi Yi has stopped weaning? Whos the one whos always glued to <i>shizun</i>s arms?


    Words were left stuck in her throat when Bi Yi heard his rebuttal. She said with her cheeks bulging, Master likes to touch my fur, even after hundreds of years he hasnt gotten sick of it. Where is the ce for a disciple like you who came halfway to be so nosy! If it wasnt for your appearance


    The two acted as if they were born to have conflicting eight characters. These few years, they also bickered often. Originally, Fan Yuan was toozy to intervene, but when he heard the little fox almost utter irretrievable words, he quickly stopped her, Bi Yi! A loophole seems to have appeared in the jade pools enchantment. Go check the spiritual stone formation and rece the broken ones.


    Bi Yi was aware that her tongue had slipped and hurriedly said, Bi Yi obeys. After speaking, she transformed into her original form and disappeared from Snowless Hall at the speed of light.


    Fan Yuan let out a sigh of relief, but when he looked back he saw Moran currently staring straight at him. There seemed to be some traces of hurt in his eyes. Fan Yuan didnt know what to say, yet he heard the stinky littled stammer out, Is <i>shizun </i>hiding something from Moran?


    Fan Yuan was silent and his expression was slightly imposing. After a long while of consideration, he opened his mouth and said, Moran, if <i>shizun</i> hides some things from you, then its definitely for your sake. You have to believe that <i>shizun </i>will never harm you, no matter what.


    As expected, Xu Moran was fooled by that one remark. He leaned his head on Fan Yuans shoulder and said with a muffled voice, Of course Moran believes <i>shizun</i>. Since <i>shizun </i>is saying it like this, <i>shizun </i>must have your own reasons behind it. It was Moran that was insensible, I caused <i>shizun </i>to be in a difficult position.


    Fan Yuan listened to Moran act so cooperatively, and for a time he felt quite guilty, but on the outside, he still looked extremely gratified. These few years, this silly disciple always liked to act spoiled with him. Now, he was much more capable than his <i>shizun</i>, but his habits never changed. He was still like a child that couldnt grow up.


    Fan Yuan had also gotten used to the asional intimacy with the child. Out of habit, he reached out his hand and helped the boy sort out his messy hair, In a few days, it will be your 18th birthday. When the timees, this teacher has a gift for you.


    Moran hugged his <i>shizun</i>s shoulder and chased for an answer curiously, What kind of present is it?


    Fan Yuan hooked up the corners of his lips andughed, Its a secret. When the timees, you will know.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    After Xu Moran returned from running errands, he threw the precious spiritual pills and herbs that the female cultivators had given him in a corner.


    Henguidly took out dozens of silk brocade books from his ring. All of them were books on indirect ways of expressing ones love. He stared at the words Immortal Luoxia, raising the corners of his lips in a smirk. An ember of ck me ignited in his hand and instantly burned the book into ashes.


    A person who dares to actually have such wishful thoughts about my person, really doesnt know what death is.


    Hi everyone! Thanks for the kindments on the previous chapter, really appreciate it. Things are getting a bit better now Anyway, we have an actual MGLR novel cover now (not the auto-generated ones from JJWXC ayyyy)


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 4.4

    Chapter 4.4


    Luoxia Peak was a barren mountain located northwest of Xuan Tian sect. A thousand years ago, the one who resided there was Immortal Lin.


    This Immortal Lin had once received Immortal Xuantians great grace, but he had left such a great favour unrequited. Instead, he devoted himself to the demonic sect, cementing himself as the most disloyal man of the generation. This was a shocking and horrific scandal for Xuan Tian sect. So, for the sake of upholding the sects reputation, all matters concerning Immortal Lin were wiped from historypletely, and even Luoxia Peak had be a forbidden ce. For hundreds of years, no one had set foot in it.


    Time flew by, and such an event of the past was gradually forgotten by the world. Thissted up until a hundred years ago, when a man called Immortal Luoxia appeared. He pointed his finger northwest and said to the Sect Master, That is the rumored Luoxia Peak <i>ba</i>. My Taoist name is also Luoxiathis peak has an affinity with me, so I will set up my residence there.


    A barren and abandoned mountainhow could the Sect Master have a good reason not to allow it, so he immediately gave the mountain to Immortal Luoxia.


    No one knew that a thousand years ago, before Immortal Lin went to the demonic sect, a precious treasure had been sealed there. It was a treasure that Immortal Xuantian had left behindthe top-grade immortal jade flute.


    If a person wanted to gain a top position in terms of their cultivation, it was naturally inevitable to want to get their hands on a prop that suited their hearts desiresthese props were called magical treasures. The magical treasures were also divided into different grades. The most inferior magical treasure was called a magical tool, followed by magical artifacts and spirit artifacts. Advanced cultivators had immortal tools, followed by god tools.


    God tools only existed in legends. It was said that god tools could gain sentience and transform. It was also said that god tools could cut the Sun and Moon, and devour mountains and rivers. ording to legend, cultivators who had yet to achieve the Great Ascension stage were unable to withstand the expelling aura of a god tool. However, Great Ascension-stage cultivators had long vanished from the Minn continent. Hence, god tools only existed in legends.


    The most powerful magical treasures in the Minn continent were top-grade immortal tools, and among them, Immortal Xuantians jade flute and the Demon Lord Sa Yes silent zing saber were the most well-known. However, these two earth-shaking magical tools had disappeared thousands of years ago. Cultivators had scoured the entire continent, turning it upside down and inside out in search of the two treasures, but even then, they came up empty-handed.


    However at this moment, the jade flute that was coveted by everyone in the Minn continent was currently lying in Fan Yuans hands. Due to the fact that a seal had been imposed upon it, the jade flute had already lost its ever-circting sparkling glow and its aura and power that made all other magical treasures pale inparison. Cracked lines spanned across the flutes body, making it appear gray and worn-out. Its appearance didnt resemble that of a top-grade immortal tool in the slightest.


    Fan Yuans fingertips gently glided over the textured surface of the jade, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and longing.


    Bi Yi watched on by the side with much distress, as she whispered: Since Master cant bear to let it go, why are you still forcing yourself? You could give that little Xu fellow anything else, but you insist on giving him the treasure that the Immortal left behind. Whats more, that jade flute is too precious. Even if you give it to that stinky littled, the boy may not be able to protect it by his side, and he may even attract fatal disasters. It might actually end up being a huge inconvenience.


    Fan Yuan didnt answer, gathering his spiritual power at his fingertips before releasing a white light thatpletely enveloped the jade flute. When the white light dissipated, the previously worn-out jade flute had be a brand-new bamboo flute.


    Ive applied a secondyer of seals. Now, its just a thin and ordinary bamboo flute, who would be concerned over this?


    Master has gone to great lengths for Xu Morans sake, I dont even know if the boy can shoulder such great care. Im afraid that he will casually throw away this useless-looking bamboo flute, and when that timees, may Master not regret your decision.


    Fan Yuan shook his head gently and the corners of his lips carried a faint smile, No, Moran is a good child.


    Bi Yi bit her lip in annoyance and looked away, muttering to herself in a low voice, How is he a good child? Compared to me, this fox, hes even more shrewd <i>ne</i>! From what I see, towards Master, he clearly has ill intentions!


    Fan Yuan heard her voice get softer and softer, and by the end of her sentence he couldnt hear anything. However, he could guess that she wasining, and said catingly, Moran is still a child, you are over a thousand years older than him, so dont fuss about him too much.


    Bi Yi let out a low en, transforming into her original form and jumping into Fan Yuans arms. Fan Yuan fluidly caught the small little creature and took it back to Snowless Hall.


    The little fox breathed in the familiar smell of her master and felt more and more wronged. It was obviously itself who had stayed with this person for a thousand years, yet a random, no-good son-of-a-b*tch had mysteriously appeared and wanted to snatch Master from it. On top of that, Master was too dense, it had to watch over him more closely!


    In fact, it knew clearly in its heart that regardless of whether it was itself or Xu Moran, they couldntpare to that person.


    However, that person has been dead for thousands of years. The only one who could watch over this ce and wait for Master had always been itself.


    Fan Yuan didnt know that his spiritual pet was currently thinking about how to upy its masters heart, as he had a heart full of ns on how to deal with the next part of the plot. Today was Xu Morans 18th birthday, and it was also the day the male and female lead met.


    Liu Wenya, the female lead, was the daughter of Liu Ran, the Master of the Liuyin Monastery in Guan Lan sect. Liu Wenya was known as the top beauty in the cultivation realm. It was rumored that she was kind and pure, and as bright as the moon, being a female cultivator that was most simr to a fairy.


    Due to the fact that the jointpetition of the three sects was approaching, she had followed her father to Xuan Tian n and met the male lead by a lucky coincidence.


    Later on in thepetition, the male leads strength had overwhelmed all his opponents, allowing him to rise up in brilliance amongst the younger generation. He became famous in one night and seeded in capturing the maiden hearts of many female cultivators. The female lead was also no exception, as she had fallen in love with Xu Moran upon seeing him the second time. With the help of her father, she remained in Xuan Tian sect and named it learning through exchanges with others, but in fact it was just for chasing the fine man.


    As the female lead, she naturally had some good qualities that other cultivators didnt have. For example, no matter how much she was attacked, she was unwilling to give up. No matter how much the male lead gave her a cold-shoulder, she wouldnt stop following him and persisted in trying to melt the male leads stone-cold heart with her warm enthusiasm. Such a persevering spirit could practically make both Heaven and Earth feel touched, so the male lead who had always been focused on cultivation and reaching the highest state of <i>dao </i>was finally shaken.


    After experiencing many twists and turns together, the two people became cultivation partners and began their life as good husband and wife while cultivating. The main thing in their daily life was that the female lead would often ask for trouble, and the male lead would disy his boyfriend power. It was extremely harmonious and sweet, causing the entire cultivation realm to keep eating dog food. = =


    Fan Yuan thought of his own disciple that he had raisedsoon he would get a wife and forget about his <i>shizun</i>, it really made Fan Yuan feel a little sad for a period of time. As they say, Once a child grows up, it is improper to keep them around. If one makes them stay around, hatred will develop. He finally experienced the feeling of being a father, the feeling was a little bit sharp and sour.


    Fan Yuan entered Snowless Hall and raised his hand to draw a water sphere from the lotus pond, suspending it in midair. He recited an incantation and injected his spiritual force into it. The transparent water sphere began to show a clear picture. It could be seen from the background that it was Verdant Mountain, located next to the Luoxia Peak. The most handsome and tall boy in the middle was of course Xu Moran who had gone over to cultivate there under his <i>shizun</i>s orders.


    As soon as it opened its eyes, Bi Yi saw the annoying stinky littled and felt extremely dissatisfied. In Fan Yuans arms, it made a ruckus by jumping up and down continuously, and Fan Yuan divide his attention to appease it. When the little fox stopped a little, he returned his attention to watching the water sphere. It was not known when Liu Wenya had already appeared and was currently talking to Xu Moran.


    The water sphere could only monitor scenes urring from a limited range and no sounds could be heard, so one could only judge what was being said ording to expression and mouth shape. Fan Yuan didnt know what Xu Moran had said, but Liu Wenya had suddenly covered her mouth and burst intoughter. From the looks of it, the two seemed to be engaged in an animated conversation.


    Fan Yuan waved his sleeves, and the water sphere transformed into a stream of water that flowed back into the pond, causing the lotus pond stter in a series of sshes. Fan Yuan silently watched the sshing water with an imposing expression. Even Bi Yi was scared by his actions and didnt dare to cause anymore trouble, obediently shrinking into a ball in his arms.


    That female cultivatorfrom her robes, it seems that shes not from Xuan Tian sect.


    Bi Yi jumped out of Fan Yuans arms and transformed into its human form. She bit her lower lip and only said after a moment of hesitation, She should be someone from Guan Lan sect. The jointpetition among the three ns is approaching, so Guan Lan and Po Yun sect must have sent their disciples with the greatest potential to participate. Butthat female cultivator is really beautiful, its no wonder that Xu Moran, who usually doesnt even bat an eyelid when facing other women, would also feel his heart move.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brow and said, How do you know that his heart has moved, he merely said a few words.


    A faint glint shed across Bi Yis eyes, Bi Yi is just making a guess. That maidenughed so happily, its inevitable for one to feel suspicious. Anyway, the boy is also eighteen now. If he was an ordinary boy, he would have long been married and had children, so its not surprising that his heart would move for a youngdy.


    A touch of sorrow zed across Fan Yuans eyes as murmured softly, For those that dont want to stay, one cannot make them stay in the end.


    He handed the bamboo flute to Bi Yi, Give it to him on my behalf and wish him a happy birthday. I need to enter closed-door cultivation for some time, donte and bother me.


    With that, Fan Yuan disappeared into Snowless Hall, leaving only the Bi Yi and the bamboo flute.


    Bi Yi held the bamboo flute with some guilt. She also didnt want to lie, but it was just that the stinky little boy was really very annoying <i>ah</i>. It was best to let Master hate him forever and never see him again!


    *************************


    Of course, Fan Yuan knew that the little fox had said such nonsense because it was jealous. Now, apart from cultivation and revenge, what other thoughts did the male lead have? It would be weird if his heart moved for the female lead upon first sight.


    However, it was enough that Fan Yuan knew. The plot still had to go on in the end.


    The next part of the plot was the true challenge for him, because he would personally experience a thing called inner demons.


    Cultivators were most afraid of two thingsone was a bottleneck, and the second was inner demons. The former would cause ones cultivation to stagnate, resulting in the cultivator having to stay in their current realm for decades, or even hundreds of years. The other one was inner demonsif a cultivator was slightly careless, the demons would counterattack. It was a trivial matter if ones cultivation waspletely lost, but there was a possibility that the cultivators soul would directly receive damage and cause them to lose their life.


    It was frightening to even think about it.


    Although the script said that Fan Yuan would only receive serious injuries and entered aa, it was hard to say when it came to these kinds of <i>xuanhuan </i>stories. If something went wrong, it was a small matter if he had to collect his boxed lunch, but if there was damage to his soul, things would be really bad.


    Xiao Wu, is there any way to guarantee that Ill be safe, such as pretending to have inner demons? I can perform it very realistically, really!


    Ding, that is not allowed. May Master please make sure to follow the script, otherwise it will affect your score and reward.


    Fan Yuans wanted to run away with tears in his eyes as he indignantly criticised it, Both call me Master, but you look at my little fox, it knows how to act coquettish and sell <i>meng</i>, allowing me to touch it casually. It even knows how to fight for my favour and be jealous, what about YOU! Other than pouring cold water on me, you only know how to rush me toplete the task!


    Ding, Xiao Wu has reminded Master beforetasks of upper nes are very dangerous, and Master said at that time


    Okay, okay, stop, stop! I was just pretending to be B, how would I have known that Ill encounter this kind of broken plot! The plot spans over so many years, and I have to put myself through so much pain while running the risk of damaging my soul, I really cant do the task properly!


    Ding, may Master please keep holding on. If this mission can bepleted sessfully, Masters level will increase exponentially, and you can even enter the higher ne to perform missions.


    Fan Yuan recalled for a momentindeed, the mission reward of the middle ne could not bepared to that of the lower ne. It definitely was a great leap in quality and quantity, and many props of the systems marketce would also be unlocked, making it much easier to doplete missionster on.


    He weighed the pros and cons and felt that he shouldnt be so unluckyright? Let him try it for now.


    #Discuss how big the risk of failure is for pretending to be B#


    #A man who used his life toplete a mission#


    #At this moment, I miss the lower nes silly white and sweet dog blood#


    The thoughts in his mind were extremely tangled, but his movements were instead very crisp and straightforward. Without hesitation, he sat on the moonstone to to concentrate his mind. He slowly gathered the surrounding spiritual energy around himself and began to cultivate to seek enlightenment.


    The original host had remained in the Body Fusion stage for nearly 50 years already. Fan Yuan had onlye here for ten years, and during his time here, he had tried to cultivate, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu. This was because the original host was supposed to remain in this realm for a very long time ording to the script, so if Fan Yuan identally broke out of the Body Fusion stage and caused him to ascend, it would be a tragedy.


    In fact, Fan Yuan felt that Xiao Wu was overthinking it too muchhow could it be so easy to break out of a cultivation stage. He wasnt even the male lead, where grasping <i>dao </i>and cultivating were just like ying a game. Even if Fan Yuan was given a few decades, he might not even able to have a break through yet. He merely wanted to get a taste of what it was like to cultivate.


    Fan Yuan emptied his thoughts and silently recited an incantation fluently based on his memory.


    As the incense burns away during meditation, the mind experiences tranquility. Given time, the heart blossoms with purity and expands its capable and virtuous outlook across the entire universe. Asmon knowledge transmutes into higher wisdom, the path will be clear.


    Fan Yuan felt spiritual energy begin to enter and circte within his body, and his five senses gradually became clear. Everything became extremely clear and gave form in his brainthe fragrance of flowers, the singing of birds, the flow of air, and the cirction of spiritual energy his body. His ears, eyes, nose, mouth, and limbs felt as if they fused with Heaven and Earth, bing one with all creation on Earth.


    This was precisely the road to enlightenment.


    Who knew how long had passed, after the Sun had risen and set for dozens of cycles, Fan Yuan suddenly felt that a certain blocked spiritual channel slowly begin to ease up; the ck vortex was gradually devoured by a white light. Fan Yuan was slightly surprised and wanted to take a look at it more clearly, yet he was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    Ding, Master has identally broken through the bottleneck that the original host had always been unable to break through! Master, please stop immediately!


    Fan Yuan was stupefied, StopHow to stop


    Ding, think about something bad, something perplexing, or something that makes Master feel upset. Its best to get caught up in such feelings to the point where you find that its hard to extricate yourself from it.


    Bad things


    Fan Yuans mind was in a state of pure chaos. Hepletely couldnt think of any bad things. He had always been an optimist, and even if he really encountered any troubles, he would force himself to forget it or bury it deeply in his heart. He had always faced life with a bright and energetic mentality.


    Xiao Wu saw that Fan Yuan was about to break through the bottleneck and advance, so it quickly said, Ding, Yan Rui hasnt appeared all this time, isnt Master worried?


    Yan RuiWhat did he need to worry about? That fellow was so powerful, he would only make others feel pain, who could hurt him?


    Ding, indeed, there is nothing to worry about when ites to Yan Rui. The one you should be concerned about is yourself, Master. Could it be that Master has forgotten the events of the previous world?


    Of course he didnt forget. It was because he was worried about someone taking revenge on him that he hadnt been able to sleep peacefully for a long time. However, aftering to this world for more than a decade, that man didnt even reveal so much as his face. Maybe he was tired of this kind of game, and returned to the ce where he should have went.


    This was also good. Of course, this was good.


    No one would interfere with the plot and everything would go smoothly. He wouldnt feel out of sorts, he wouldnt hesitate, he wouldnt be sad. He could be as heartless as before and enjoy the plot to his hearts content, instead of being frustrated over that guy who had screwed up several of his tasks.


    Everything was good.


    Butwhy did his heart feel so ufortable? It was so painful.


    What right do you have? When you say start, everything starts. When you say stop, everything stops. What exactly do you take me for? Yan Rui, what exactly am I to you in your heart?


    Fan Yuans steady breath suddenly began to be disordered, and the surrounding air suddenly began to cause a riot. The spiritual power within his body refused to heed his control and started to flow wildly. The light that had previously appeared gradually became smaller and disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Wu let out a sigh of relief and tried to encourage Fan Yuan, Ding, Master has done very well. From here on out, there is a high possibility of developing inner demons. Be sure to maintain a clear consciousness, dont get lost in an illusion and lose your mind.


    However, at this moment, Fan Yuan couldnt hear its words. He felt that he was walking in a mass of fog, unable to see any direction. He didnt know how long he had walked for, and only knew how to raise his feet and move forward like clockwork.


    He was pulled by the arm, and a solid chest stered itself against his back. Someone whispered in his ear, Xiao Yuan, dont leave, stay with me okay? I will always be good to you.


    Fan Yuan wanted to push him away, but he couldnt muster any strength no matter how hard he tried. This voice was familiar yet foreign. Fan Yuan asked with disbelief, Gao Yu?


    Suddenly the voice of the person changed, and a low-pitchedughter that carried a devious kind of amusement sounded softly, Xiao Yuan, you said that you like me, you cant regret it okay.


    It wasnt Gao Yu, it was actually Fang Xu


    Fan Yuan used all his strength to push him away, but immediately upon seeing that persons face, Fan Yuans eyes widened.


    In front of him was Pei Qi dressed in an entire body of bright yellow. Pei Qi lowered his head and gazed at Fan Yuan seriously, asking, You want to go to Jizhou. If you go, will you stille back?


    Fan Yuan replied uneasily, Yes, I wille back.


    Yet, that personughed. He shook his head slightly and seemed helpless as he said, I dont believe it.


    Fan Yuan heard his own angry and exasperated voice, Then what do you want me to do to make you believe me?


    This wasthis was that day in the royal studytheir conversation


    As he returned to his senses, he was already being pressed against therge dragon throne. His top was nimbly undone and that man gently kissed his lips, then his lower jaw, and finally lingered along the curve of his neck. His skin felt slightly sore after that mans sucking, and he heard that person speak with a low and hoarse voice, full of love and desire, Xiao Yuan, dont lie to me, please dont ever lie to me, otherwise I dont know what things Ill do.


    Fan Yuan wanted to push him away in rejection yet he didnt move an inch. His heart was overwhelmed by huge fears to the point where he felt breathless, while simultaneously feeling infinitely wronged.


    Bastard, you lied to me for so long. I only lied to you once, and now you want to <em>give up on me?</em>


    Where should I go to find you?


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Ah, ah, ah! This chapter has over 5000 words!


    Honestly Fan Yuans indecisiveness over what he feels towards Yan Rui does frustrate me quite a bit, especially when he wonders what he is in Yan Ruis heart like bruh hes confessed to you before what do ya think but anyway things will pick up soon, in a good way, so dont worry


    edit: What I said was quite harsh on Fan Yuan, I think his indecisiveness is definitely valid considering how YR has been towards him-

 Chapter 4.5

    Chapter 4.5


    Where should I go to find you?


    rmed upon hearing what he had said, Fan Yuan regained his senses. He widened his eyes incredulously, even forgetting to struggle.


    The man on top of him who couldnt stop nibbling and kissing him stopped his movements, smiled at him for a moment, then slowly released his arms and gradually retreated.


    Fan Yuan reached out his hand in fear, wanting to hug him tightly, but he carelessly fell off the dragon chair. His knees hurt a lot, no, his entire body hurt, especially his chest. It was as if his heart had been heavily hammered, as the pain was so excruciating that he really wanted to cry.


    Where are you going, Yan Rui? Are you angry? But what right do you have, the one who should be angry is me!


    Fan Yuan yelled at him in anger, but the man did not stop. Just like that, he continued walking away firmly till he disappeared from Fan Yuans line of vision.


    That back was very familiar. It had clearly been so long alreadyhe thought he had already forgotten it. It turns out that he hadnt.


    That evening, the setting clouds in the sky were as bright as fire. Fan Yuan tried to make himself look a little more rxed and muttered a humble prayer.


    Gao Yu, Ive gotten sick. The doctor said its possible it cant be cured. Im really scared. Are you willing toe to Germany with me?


    The man frowned, and not a single shred of familiar pity could be seen in his expression. There were no soft words offort or even some perfunctory statements. All he got were just some ice-cold words that instantly shattered all of Fan Yuans hopes.


    He said, Dont look for me again in the future.


    The exact same lines as the script, the perfect curtain call.


    He shouldve felt happy. He didnt need to continue pretending to have deep feelings in front of the same sex, he didnt have to force himself to do those disgusting things, he didnt have to hurt that innocent girl, and although he knew she wouldnt get hurt, he still felt very ufortable.


    Everything was very good, everything was moving in the right direction.


    However, why did he cry? He wiped away tears from the corners of his eyes and asked himselfhe wasnt the original host, so why was he so sad?


    Xiao Wu praised that his acting skills were getting more and more refined, but only Fan Yuan knew clearlywhether it was his superb acting skills, orgenuine sadness.


    That person had abandoned him again.


    What exactly was he hoping for? He was a person who was destined to have no past and future. He didnt even have a real body, and could only survive through borrowing the bodies of others. Once upon a time, he didnt feel much about this and even felt extremely grateful, but currently, it had be a heavy shackle.


    He was not qualified to pursue happiness.


    Everything around him began to be chaotic and empty. Fan Yuan suddenly felt that nothing mattered as he sat in the mass of fog without moving, allowing himself to be wrapped and swallowed up.


    Just let things be like this, just let him keep going like thisrotting and degenerating. He no longer needed to pine for something he was destined to never obtain.


    Xiao Wu realised that something was amiss and called for Fan Yuan in his mind, but it didnt get a response. It was about to scan all aspects of Fan Yuans body, but it suddenly saw him spit out a mouthful of blood. It was apparent that he was trapped by inner demons.


    Although getting trapped by inner demons was a necessary part of the plot, the original hosts tenacity allowed him to ovee it. Xiao Wu thought that with Fan Yuans positive and optimistic personality, he could get rid of inner demons quickly even if he attracted them, but Xiao Wu didnt expect this to happen.


    Without its masters permission, the system couldnt exchange for any props in the marketce. Xiao Wu was so anxious that it didnt know what to do.


    Seeing that Fan Yuans face was getting paler, and his mouth and ears began to overflow with blood, Xiao Wu decided to ask the person-in-charge for help. No matter how important the holistic assessment was, it couldnt be more important than his life.


    However, at this moment, Xu Moran rushed in from the outside.


    Xiao Wu could hardly believe that this person was the son of fate. Ever since Master had rescued him from the front of the mountain gate, when had Xu Moran ever looked so pained and upset? One didnt need to even mention that his murderous and vicious expression was OOC, it was practically as if he was another person.


    A suspicion suddenly popped upcould it be that this person was Yan Rui?!


    Xu Morans eyes locked on the ce where Fan Yuan was with a single sweeping nce. He stared at Fan Yuans unsightly face and the blood stains on the ground and practically burst in fury. He quickly formed a hand seal, and a barrier of ck light instantly enveloped the entirety of Luoxia Peak. He pulled the bamboo flute out from his waist and in the sh of an eye, he erased the two seals Fan Yuan had ced upon it.


    The top-grade immortal jade flute had made an appearance in Minn continent once again!


    He ced the jade flute in the middle of the barrier, and the barrier began to overflow with a golden brilliance that covered the ck. Luoxia Peak was covered with a glow akin to auspicious Buddhas light.


    A top-grade immortal tool had appeared in the world, and the entire Xuan Tian sect could feel a wave of its majestic aura. The Peak Lords of each peak quickly sent people over to inquire, and those who were naturally impatient personally came over to investigate whether an immortal tool had truly revealed itself.


    After not even a moment, Luoxia Peak was already tightly surrounded by the members of Xuan Tian sect, and there were even a few members of the other two sects who came to join in on the fun. Everyone was specting as to what item had emitted Buddhas light, but they had no way of finding out the truth. This was because even if they gathered all their powers together, they were still helpless against the golden barrier. Not to mention breaking it, they couldnt even hope to shake the barrier.


    As for what was happening outside, Xu Moran or more urately, Yan Rui, could also guess it even without looking. Just a group of ipetent people that didnt concern him. After all, this barrier wasnt set up for them.


    He casually wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand. That rascals capabilities had grown perceptibly, it was truly a miscalction to not have cut off the grass and pull up its roots.


    There was no time to think about this now, it wasnt toote to settle these ountster.


    He quickly sat behind Fan Yuan, leaning him onto his shoulder, as he took out a condensed immortal pill to feed him. He condensed his inner <i>qi</i> into his hands and slowly channeled it into Fan Yuans eight extraordinary meridians, slowly easing open the blocked channels.


    Seeing that Fan Yuans face was a little better, Yan Rui whispered into his ear, Xiao Yuan, can you hear me? People who fall prey to inner demons have no way of receiving help from the outside world. If I invade your soul, I will be able to see your inner world, are you willing?


    Fan Yuans brow moved slightly, but one couldnt tell if he had heard it. Yan Rui knew that he couldnt wait any longer. He pressed their foreheads together and invaded Fan Yuans soul.


    In there, he could only see gray fog everywhere. This was Fan Yuans inner world. If so, he must be confused and sad at the moment.


    Yan Rui lowered his eyshes, the colour of his pupils gradually getting deeper.


    Your sadness, is even a single part of it because of me?


    He relied on his feeling to search around in the fog. He could feel the surrounding fog gradually dissipateit was the result of easing Fan Yuans channels previously. He was carefully searching for Fan Yuans whereabouts, when he saw a sleeping boy in the deepest and thickest part of the fog.


    The youths short ck hair was covering the tips of his ears, his face was so exquisite that it looked almost perfect, his red lips were faintly moist, and his long, thick and trembling eyshes made ones throat itch. Such a charming and alluring face, but between the eyebrows carried the boys exuberant vitality. No one would mistake him for a girl, even if he had an angels face.


    Yan Rui heard the sound of his heartbeat elerating. This was Fan Yuans original body. Besides him, no one could ever make his heart move so.


    He slowly approached the boy, and the fog that was wrapped around him gradually dispersed, allowing the boys perfect bare body to appear in front of Yan Rui.


    Yan Rui didnt know how to describe the beauty in front of him. There was only one thought in his mindif the boy was seen by a second person, he would definitely kill that person andpletely erase their existence.


    Yan Rui knelt beside him almost devoutly. This was his prince, he was willing to surrender.


    His low voice rang softly, carrying obvious hints of repression and forbearance, Xiao Yuan, Ivee to pick you up. Come back with me <i>ba</i>.


    Those light eyshes slowly separated, resembling wings, and Yan Rui saw his own figure clearly reflected in the brilliant eyes of his beautiful star. That moment of palpitation, familiar but strange, was when he finally knew how far he had sunk.


    On top of Fan Yuans eyes, hey a fleeting kiss and saw him reveal a stunned expression. He couldnt help but break out into a slight smile, Its me, you dont recognise me anymore?


    It was normal for Fan Yuan not to recognise him. Yan Ruis soul was also his original body, an appearance that Fan Yuan had never seen before.


    Fan Yuan stared at him and said falteringly, Youre Yan Rui?


    Yan Rui proceeded to press his forehead against Fan Yuans, his voice carrying slivers of gentleness and deep attachment, Its me, I came to find you.


    Fan Yuan said, Didnt you leave and ignore me? What did youe back for?


    Yan Rui raised his eyebrows and pressed down a certain conjecture in his heart. He said with an unchanging tone, Because I regret it. I found that I still cant live without you, so I came to find you again.


    Fan Yuan lowered his gaze, seemingly a little sad, but his mouth was still very unyielding, You regret it this time, but who can guarantee that you wont regret itter. You definitely will. Even if youvee back now, youll still leave in the end. How about you just make it quick and leave now, Im still very good alone, Ive always been good. If you dont appear, I will always continue to be good.


    Yan Rui was somewhat distressed. He ran his fingers through his hair and slowly stroked him infort, No, I wont leave even in the future. Its all because I cant bear to let you go <i>ne</i>.


    Fan Yuan felt wronged, Is it because I lied to youst time, so you didnte to find me this time? Youve lied to me so many times, cant you let me fight back <i>ma</i>?


    Yan Rui didnt know whether to cry orugh. It turns out that the crux of the problemy here. He actually lost his heart to inner demons over this kind of thing, Yan Rui really had to give it to this little ancestor.


    When he had relentlessly chased after Fan Yuan, he would say that he was too annoying. At all costs, he lied to escape, and now he hid his identity, not allowing him to know, but in turn Fan Yuan med him for not following him over. It was truly that whatever he did would always be wrong, could this person be a bit more reasonable?


    However, looking at Fan Yuans current situation, talking reason was not practical. He could onlyugh, Who said that I didnt follow you over, it was you who didnte to find me.


    Fan Yuan was stunned for a moment before proceeding to shake his head with certainty, No, I searched all over, unless you werent in Xuan Tian sect.


    Yan Ruis eyes shed and he leaned close to Fan Yuans ear, whispering, So you have been looking for me all this time <i>ah</i>, <i>shizun</i>.


    Fan Yuan was shocked! Thosest two words were clearly the voice of his silly disciple. His mind gradually became clear, and he immediately got up and used the man before him, Yan Rui, you lied to me again!


    Yan Rui watched him with curved lips. He was clearly not angry, but he acted as if he was a frightened cat. Yan Rui couldnt help but feel his head hurtsuch a troublesome little thing, what should he do with him?


    Sure enough, he was still


    Fan Yuan was still waiting for him to say something, but he was suddenly pressed down. Yan Ruis right hand pressed against the back of his head to prevent him from escaping, while his left hand held his jaw and forced him to open his mouth. The liquid in his mouth waspletely swept away by Yan Rui and his breath was swallowed. Fan Yuan felt it wasnt that Yan Rui wanted to kiss him, but instead wanted to eat him.


    But this time, he didnt resist any more. Instead, he tightly clung onto Yan Ruis back and obediently intertwined their tongues together.


    After a while, Fan Yuan became dizzy, vaguely feeling that there was a big hand swimming around his body, only to realize that he was already naked.


    In the end, his skin was not as thick as Yan Rui, so he was a bit panicked, What did you do with my clothes?


    Yan Rui wasying on top of him, burying his head into Fan Yuans shoulder. He seemed to be suppressing something, and his voice was low and hoarse, Xiao Yuan, I want you, will you give yourself to me?


    Fan Yuan didnt realize the danger he was in. Back in the day when Yan Rui was still Fang Xu, he had often asked him for sexual favours. Later on, he and Pei Qi also had a round in the study. Yan Rui always knew when to stop and what degree to go to, he wouldnt put him in a difficult position, so Fan Yuan was very assured to give himself to Yan Rui.


    Moreover, he realised that he perhaps wasnt unepting towards men.


    He reached out his arms and hooked them around Yan Ruis neck as he whispered, Come on.


    Yan Ruis ck pupils swept across him like a ck hurricane, and his voice was uncontrobly hoarse, Are you sure?


    Fan Yuan softly let out an <i>en</i>.


    How could Yan Rui still wait any longer? He had chased him through so many worlds, and even when asking for a kiss, he had to coax Fan Yuan for half a day. When he held his little hand he would get scolded too, let alone every time he wanted to eat some tofu he would have to resort to repeated deceit. What things like the wine being drugged, even he himself felt that it was shameless, but he was also at his wits end.


    However, his little fellow was now hooking his arms around his neck and telling him that he was willing, what could be more exciting than this!!!! On top of that, this was not some other persons body, it was the soul of the little fellow, his body! This was the true skin-to-skin contact!<b>Warning: NSFW scene ahead, click the drop-down to reveal the scene!</b>


    He pressed his lips against Fan Yuans, gently caressing the red petal that was already red and swollen. One of his hands stroked the delicate skin on his back, kneading his protruding buttocks, while the other kneaded the red cherry on Fan Yuans chest. He licked the other red cherry on his chest with the tip of his tongue, and when the red fruit stood up quietly, he ground it gently with his teeth. Fan Yuan couldnt control himself and let out a sliver of a moan.


    He didnt know why, the feeling Yan Rui gave him this time was much more intense than before, could it be that this body was more sensitive?


    Yan Rui enigmatically smiled but didnt utter a single word. Directly feeling stimtion from ones soulof course it was more pleasurable than the physical body. However, he didnt say that out. If the little fellow knew that he was actually using his original body, he would definitely feel ashamed and indignant to death.


    He used the tip of his tongue to circle around Fan Yuans navel, licking and kissing. This was Fan Yuans sensitive area, so in an instant, Fan Yuan forgot his previous confusion and immersed himself in the sea of lust brought by Yan Rui. Very quickly, Little Xiao Yuan at his front stood to attention as well.


    While Yan Rui kneaded his buttocks vigorously, he lifted both of Fan Yuans legs, folding his knees up to reveal that fair, pink and tender hole-shaped mouth. It had an extremely light colour, making a person feel that it was very pleasing to the eye.


    Fan Yuan raised his eyes to gaze at him with uncertainty. Yan Rui raised the corners of his mouth, then pointed his tongue at a certain hole and licked it lightly.


    Fan Yuan immediately sucked in a breath of cool air. Although as a cultivator, he had already been separated from the five grains, he still felt a little uneasy.


    He wanted to stop Yan Rui, but his body was feeling more and morefortable. He could feel Yan Ruis tongue invading in, the powerful tip scraping heavily against his inner walls and constantly probing deeper inside. It was very hot, scalding even. It gave him the kind of feeling that he was going to lose all forms of control. He strengthened his will and tried to endure it, but the feeling became stronger and stronger. His mouth fell open as he breathed in huge gasps, like a fish in dire need of water. Even he didnt know what he was longing for, he just felt that he wanted towanted to


    Yan Rui realised that Fan Yuans trembling front had begun to overflow with beads of liquid, and his pink and tender little thing had begun to be stained with a deep red. The colour was not fierce, but full of beauty, just like a delicate work of art.


    When Fan Yuans chrysanthemum gradually became soft, Yan Rui retrieved his tongue. He proceeded to envelop his wet and hot mouth around Fan Yuans upright member, and asionally swept his tongue across the front slit, sometimes lightly and sometimes heavily. Fan Yuan shivered from time to time along with Yan Ruis ministrations, subconsciously emitting alluring moans from his mouth.


    Yan Rui proceeded to insert his finger into Fan Yuans slightly open mouth, stirring and teasing his pink tongue till his eyes were misted with the subtle gleam of tears as they slid down from the corners. The tears came from such pure eyes, pure eyes that were full of hazy moisture at that very moment. It really caused one to not help but pull him deep into the abyss and dye him ck.


    As he pulled his finger out of Fan Yuans mouth, it was followed by a lustful thread of silver wire. Yan Rui then pushed his wet middle finger slowly into Fan Yuans backyard. The hole that had never been opened before was very tight. Even if it had been softened by Yan Ruis tongue, it was still extremely tight inside. He was afraid of causing Fan Yuan pain, so he had to patiently enter deeper and deeper.


    Fan Yuan felt difort and wanted to stop him, but he forgot that his front end was enveloped in Yan Ruis mouth. With one hand, Yan Rui kneaded his balls while sucking heavily at the little opening at the tip of his upright member. Fan Yuan trembled all over, and a wash of white light shed through his mind as he released into Yan Ruis mouth, his essence calmly swallowed by him.


    Having just released, he didnt have any strength to struggle. He could only let Yan Ruis fingers slowly enter his body, stirring, unfolding.


    He didnt know when, but Yan Ruis index finger had also joined in. One finger was already very hard to endure, and when you add another one, Fan Yuan felt like his asshole was going to be torn apart. It felt extremely ufortable. His eyes reddened; he wanted to move, yet Yan Rui held his face up and kissed him, and the warmth from the entanglement of their lips and teeth slowly calmed him down.


    Yan Rui patiently provoked his desire while continuing to loosen him up. After seeing that two fingers could enter, Yan Rui didnt hurry to add any more. Instead, he searched for the sensitive points along Fan Yuans inner walls. Within a moment, his fingers gently brushed against a protrusion, causing Fan Yuan to suddenly let out a moan. On top of that, his body subconsciously trembled, making him look fragile in a way that aroused ones tender pity.


    Yan Rui pulled his finger out and Fan Yuans body suddenly felt empty. Fan Yuan groaned discontentedly. He changed the pose of the little thing and made him lie on his stomach. One of Yan Ruis arms raised Fan Yuans body at an angle so that his chrysanthemum was facing him.


    It was said that the first time wouldnt hurt as much in this position.


    After that, he slowly pushed three fingers inside. After being loosened up by the first two, Fan Yuan already felt much better and didnt struggle ufortably. Yan Rui slowly explored deeper and rubbed the sweet spot inside as he listened to Fan Yuans uncontroble groans. Yan Rui felt that his patience had reached its limit.


    When Fan Yuan was not paying attention, the finger in his behind was quickly pulled out, and a thick, hot and stiff rod squeezed into his hole. After realising it, he wanted to escape, but he couldnt move because Yan Rui was hugging his waist and butt. Fan Yuan angrily used him, This isnt right!


    Yan Ruiughed, Which part of it is wrong?


    Fan Yuan argued back with reason, Last time you wouldnt go till this stage!


    Yan Rui said, That was because you didnt agree.


    Fan Yuan retorted, This time I also Eh, eh? He seemed to have agreed!


    Yan Rui didnt give him any time to regret. He proceeded to squeeze his <i>thing </i>into the pink cave bit by bit. Fan Yuans face turned white with pain and he said aggrievedly, Yan Rui, you bastard, I hate you! I hateah!


    The stretching from the fingering before was done very thoroughly and carefully. Yan Rui hadnt given Fan Yuan too much time to adapt and had pushed his own hard object in. Fan Yuans hot inner walls wrapped around his hard member and contracted along with Fan Yuans slow breaths. This feeling was a thousand times better than he had imagined, so Yan Rui couldnt help but begin to tremble with pleasure.


    On the other hand, Fan Yuan was not feeling too good. Yan Rui this scoundrel was too big. Although his behind had no injuries, the feeling of being invaded was too intense. He could clearly feel himself currently being filled by another. For a man, this was simply too embarrassing, but if the other person was Yan Ruiif it were himmaybehe could ept it, who knows.


    Yan Rui slowly shoved himself deep into his body first, and when Fan Yuan gradually got used to it, Yan Rui began to kick up the speed. Every single time, he would thrust himself into the very deepest point, then pull back out to the entrance of his chrysanthemum and delve in again.


    Gradually, Fan Yuan started feeling an unprecedented pleasure with Yan Ruis wild and stormy movements. Every time he left and every time he went deep, Fan Yuan felt like he was lingering between Heaven and Hell. He slowly fell into the deep sea of desire and subconsciously chased Yan Ruis stiffness and refused to let him leave his body. He moaned shamelessly from his mouth, praying for him to go faster, go deeper. This kind of intense stimtion caused even his spirit to tremble, and he yearned to merge into one with Yan Rui.


    Yan Rui kept relentlessly thrusting into his ass. The colour of the two round circles of Fan Yuans butt became darker and darker until they were a deep crimson colour. Yan Rui leaned down and sucked and nibbled on his back while thrusting. Fan Yuans white and tender shoulders and arms were engraved with his mark in every visible spot.


    After release, Yan Rui pulled out his own little fellow and watched his own slick slowly flow out of Fan Yuans pink hole. He dipped into it with his finger and smeared it across Fan Yuans thigh. He turned Fan Yuan over and also smeared his essence on the two already red and swollen cherries at the front of his chest, as well as on the corners of his mouth which were slowly overflowing with liquid.


    His angel, atst, had fallen. But that was all right, he would always protect him.


    He picked Fan Yuan up and wrapped him in his armspletely, and let him sit on his stiffness to start the next expedition.


    After they finished, Fan Yuany on Yan Ruis thigh to rest. He closed his eyes and didnt look at Yan Ruis smirking face.


    He didnt expect himself to be such a Kinky. And. Lewd person! Even if those kind of words had been said, he really felt like dying <i>ah</i>!


    But it seemed to have felt pretty good?


    Wait, wait, wait, wait! Did he forget something? With a roll, he got up and stared at Yan Rui, and finally covered his face and wailed, I forgot to lock Xiao Wu in the little dark room <i>ah</i>!!


    Yan Rui was wondering what he was going to say, but it turned out to be this. He smiled and smoothed over Fan Yuans hair infort, Its okay, theyre both not here. This ce only belongs to the two of us.


    Fan Yuan looked at him as he said such words full of confidence, and an ominous premonition hit his heart at the same time.


    #At that moment, my mood was veryplicated#


    #Really dont want to face the truth of the situation#


    #Why did I meet this g man?!#


    Ayyy finally they papapa () Anyway, just a little announcement, submissions for the fanart contest mentioned a few chaps ago have closed! Heres the link to vote for your favourite artwork, you can submit the form only once but you can vote for multiple artwork in this one submission: vote!

 Chapter 4.6

    Chapter 4.6


    Fan Yuan felt that his ability to ept things was already very strong, but he had never imagined that Yan Rui could be a g to such an extent!


    What was this about having to invade his soul, what was this about copting in their spiritual forms, what was this about him using his real body, f*cking hell, he didnt want to listen to such shameful things!


    Seeing Yan Ruis that fellow wanting to glue himself over and take some advantages again, Fan Yuan unyieldingly pushed that silly face of his away and said with a serious expression, Who let you enter my soul without my permission, you must respect a persons personal privacy, you know!


    Yan Rui reluctantly stopped his actions and pulled away his hand that was on Fan Yuans face, instead ying with the palm of Fan Yuans hand. The expression in his eyes was as if he was admiring a piece of fine porcin, attentive and earnest, At that time, you were on the verge of death. Except for this, I couldnt think of any other ways.


    Fan Yuan wanted to pull back his own hand in anger, and said in a harsh tone, Even if you didnt have any choice but toe in, dont you know how to restrain yourself even a bit after? What have you done to my soul <i>ah</i>!


    Yan Rui gazed fixedly at him, holding his hand tightly to prevent him from pulling away. He slowly kissed Fan Yuans fingertips devoutly, so much as if he was facing his god. His voice was hoarse and low as he said, I did what I always wanted to do.


    Fan Yuan was stunned by Yan Ruis sudden movements. Yan Ruis lips were ice-cold, and a feeling of numbness went straight from his fingertips to the bottom of Fan Yuans heart. Fan Yuan couldnt help but remember when he was hugged by Yan Rui before, the image of him under the man and letting him have his way. His throat trembled, and he also lost the strength to say any words of usation.


    He could only mutter softly, Youre such a pervert.


    Yan Rui saw that the tips of his ears had begun to redden, but his face still remained strong and calm. He couldnt help but perk up the corners of his mouth, his baby was the cutest.


    In fact, theres another reason, he said seriously, You were being attacked by inner spirits and your spiritual body has started corroding. Even if I bring you out of the illusion, the damage has already been done. Your spiritual body is your real form, once damaged, its difficult to restore it to its original state.


    Seeing Fan Yuan nod in agreement, Yan Rui quietly pulled him closer. He then coaxed, But in a high-level ne like this cultivation realm, there is actually a way. Have you heard of the dual cultivation method?


    Fan Yuan went a little stiff, but he continued to listen, The so-called dual cultivation method is the blend of two souls. It is conducive to the progress of ones cultivation, and can even nourish the soul. The damage youve suffered is not veryrge, as long as I restore it a few more times, youll be able to recover very quickly.


    As Yan Rui spoke, his hand once again touched Fan Yuans smooth waist, gently rubbing a few times. Previously Fan Yuan had been tossed around by him several times already, so his body was still feeling very sensitive. Just from one tease, Fan Yuans body immediately softened.


    He faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt think of anything to refute Yan Rui with. He could only push his hand against Yan Ruis shoulder, I feel really good right now, theres no need to cultivate anymore.


    Yan Rui was very reluctant to let go of this rare opportunity. Who knew which year or month would be the next time! It goes without saying that he had to eat to his fullest this once. However, he saw Fan Yuans face getting cker and cker. He didnt want to force him after all, so he could only unwillingly get up from Fan Yuans body.


    Fan Yuan sighed with relief. It wasnt that he hated doing such stuff with Yan Ruiafter all, it really felt goodbut his heart still felt a bit on-edge.


    Bring me out <i>ba</i>.


    Yan Rui responded with a sound, and disregarded Fan Yuans resistance as he carried him to the exit.


    It wasnt a princess-carry, but a baby-carry instead. The palm of the hand supported Fan Yuans hips and his other hand wrapped around Fan Yuans upper body, while his exquisite legs were ced on the bends of Yan Ruis arms, making Fan Yuan look extremely petite. Yan Rui was 1.9 metres tall while Fan Yuan wasnt even 1.8 metres, so the difference between the two bodies was veryrge and also very convenient for Yan Rui to eat some tofu.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth and bore with it, inwardly thinking, Wait till we get out, <iozi </i>will settle ounts with you!


    Fortunately, Yan Rui wasnt too shameless and didnt deliberately dy the time. Very quickly, he brought Fan Yuan out. When Fan Yuan saw a bright white light, he subconsciously raised his arm to block the re from his eyes. In the very next moment, he found himself sitting in the cave house on Sunset Cliff.


    Behind him, a hot and scorching body suddenly stered itself against him. Fan Yuan was stunned for a moment before he nced back and saw his silly disciple looking at him with a smile.


    Fan Yuan was once again shocked for a moment, and reached out his hand to wipe the fresh blood from the corner of Xu Morans mouth. His voice carried an unperceivable tremble, This is&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;What is going on?


    Why did he look so battered? The white clothes his disciple usually wore were bloody everywhere and his hair was messy and scattered. It was as he had emerged from a fierce fight. However, he wasnt Xu Moran, he was Yan Rui <i>ah</i>, Yan Rui was so powerful, how could he be injured?


    Yan Rui tiredly leaned his head on Fan Yuans shoulder, and the light in his eyes carried a touch of depth. What came out of his mouth was instead a spoiled tone, <i>Shizun</i>, Tu<i>er</i> was bullied by someone.


    Fan Yuan was not in the mood to joke with him. He asked seriously, Who?


    Yan Rui was about to answer, but suddenly nced outside andughed, Hes here.


    Without warning, the golden barrier surrounding Sunset Cliff rumbled with a fierce tremor, as if it had received a huge attack. Fan Yuan wanted to stand up and find out what was going on, but he found himself unable to move because he was being hugged by Yan Rui.


    Everythings fine <i>shizun</i>, I used all my strength to cast a defensive shield, plus I had the help of the top-grade immortal jade flute. Even if he has the silent zing saber on hand, its of no use.


    Fan Yuan said with surprise, Silent zing saber? Its the Demon Lord Hong Wu! He shouldve just reincarnated not too long ago, how could he make it to Xuan Tian sect? Unless the injuries on your body are because of him.


    Yan Rui let out a sneer and said without any heed, His injury can only be heavier than mine. Hes dragging his heavily injured body to chase me over, and with nothing to depend on save his silent zing saber. If I use the jade flute, its only a matter of time before I defeat him.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brow and heavily pinched Yan Ruis cheek. Only when he saw Yan Ruis grin straighten out in pain, did he say one thing, Tell me honestly, the Demon Lord shouldnt have fully restored his cultivation yet, why did he chase over for no good reason? Did you provoke him with some kind of lousy idea, say it clearly now!


    Yan Rui still didnt return to his senses even after a long time. No matter what he did over these ten plus years, Fan Yuan had never showed a ck face towards him, let alone punish him in such a way. It seemed that he had been bullied too much by himself in the illusion. This was karma.


    Yan Rui could only whisper and ask for mercy, <i>Shizun</i> is clear and wise, this disciple heard that a demonic entity had appeared on Minshan Mountain and wanted to request <i>shizun </i>to kill it. However, <i>shizun </i>was in closed-door cultivation at the time and this disciple felt that it was not good to disturb, so I could only go ahead based on my own judgement.


    How could Fan Yuan not understand what he meant. The demonic entity on Minshan Mountain was undoubtedly the young body of the Demon Lord. He had decided to strike first, causing the BOSS to be unable to follow the plot while Fan Yuan could stay in this world for a long time to apany him.


    Such diligencewas simply too sinister! First, he pretended to follow the plot and make him drop his defenses, then timed exactly when he entered closed-door cultivation to take the opportunity to kill the BOSS young body. He really did remember his grudge from thest world! Fortunately, BOSS wasnt so easy to deal with, otherwise wouldnt it be a tragedy now!


    Fan Yuan was so furious that he wanted to give him a punch, and the hand that was pinching Yan Ruis cheek exerted more and more force. He said hatefully, See if you dare to strut around again next time!


    Yan Rui pitifully said, <i>Shizun</i>, this time, Tu<i>er</i> also suffered a big loss. All my five internal organs suffered damage due to the demonic entity, and once I came back I immediately helped heal <i>shizun</i>s injuries, now my injury has gotten even worse


    He pretended to cough a few times, How about <i>shizun </i>and Tu<i>er</i> practice dual cultivation again, <i>cough</i>, <i>cough</i>


    Fan Yuan immediately covered Yan Ruis annoying mouth and calmed the anger in his heart. On the outside, he looked sincerely worried, This teacher will heal your injuries now, quickly stop talking, lest the injuries be aggravated.


    He introduced a strand of spiritual force into Yan Ruis body and probed his injury. The further he entered into his internal organs, the more he was shocked. How could this be the early Foundation stage, it was clearlyte-stage <i>Dujie</i>! It was no wonder that he dared to go alone to Minshan Mountain where the demonic sect members gathered. In the entire Minn continent, besides the Demon Lord Hong Wu, who was his opponent!


    While transmitting his spiritual power to repair Yan Ruis injuries, he used the system to convey to Yan Rui, Currently, Hong Wu shouldnt havepletely restored his cultivation yet. Based on your cultivation level, you should be able to kill him, how did you get injured?


    Yan Rui replied, His cultivation has been restored to eighty or ny percent, its not too far from ten. His cultivation level is not too far from mine plus he has a top-grade immortal tool on hand, so I barely had an upper hand.


    Fan Yuan hurriedly said, You also have a top-grade immortal tool <i>ah</i>! Dont tell me that you couldnt tell the bamboo pole is the jade flute.


    Yan Rui smiled and said, How could I dare to undo the seal you ced on it? If you noticed any ws, what would I do? You silly little thing, if you werent trapped by inner demons, I wouldnt have revealed myself.


    Fan Yuan heard him inner demons and couldnt help but feel somewhat ashamed. This time, he had truly humiliated himself! He quickly changed the subject, How could Hong Wu recover so quickly? Its only been a month since I went into closed-door cultivation, such a speed is really too strange.


    Yan Rui let out a cold hmph, Of course its fast, its because hes also an actor.


    Fan Yuan finally understood, it was because he was an actor so he reincarnated early and restored his cultivation in advance. Actors in the upper ne were truly undedicated, he actually acted without care for the plot. Then, Fan Yuan looked at the one in front of him and felt that his own spection made a lot of sense.


    But what was with the unmistakable disgust in Yan Ruis tone?


    You know him?


    Yan Rui suddenly curled his lips and smiled, You could barely say that we are acquainted <i>ba</i>, youre much more familiar with him than me.


    Fan Yuan was stunned for a moment. He had performed acting missions for so long, so the number of actors he had bumped into was not few. Not to mention being familiar, when was he ever <b>much more</b> familiar with someone?


    He thought for a moment but couldnt think of who it could be, so he urged, Dont talk in riddles, quickly say it <i>ba</i>.


    The two were chatting happily through the system, and another violent collision urred outside, the golden barrier letting out arge BAM while still standing firm.


    Yan Ruis eyes revealed a shred of killing intent. He leaned close to Fan Yuans ear and said two words coldly.


    Yu Kai.


    Eh?


    Yu Kai, that name was very familiarwait, WAIT, he seemed to remember it now, wasnt it in the world where two scripts had simultaneously copsed, the one secretly in-love with the original hostBOSS Yu Kai?


    It turns out that besides the exotic upation of the minor gay love rival, theres also the gay BOSS thats secretly-in-love with the minor gay love rival, this kind of even more exotic upation!


    Yan Rui felt the injuries in his body gradually heal. He looked for afortable position on Fan Yuans shoulder and leaned on it, saying helplessly, No, the plots of those two worlds were coincidental. He had always been a transmigrator, and after experiencing the original plot he understood some important plot points. Later on, he really developed improper thoughts for you. After that world copsed, his soul was selected by the relevant people-in-charge and he entered the BOSS group.


    Fan Yuan was rendered speechless by the improper thoughts mentioned by Yan Rui, and he awkwardly changed the subject, Why can he directly enter the BOSS group and perform tasks in the upper ne? I had to y insignificant roles for so many years.


    Yan Rui didnt know how to answer him. Generally, aprehensive evaluation of the soul would be conducted for newly-epted actors and missions would be arranged ording to the actors qualifications. Although Fan Yuan acting skills passed the test, his temperament was unfortunately not firm enough, and his personality was also not sufficiently cold and vicious. He was more suitable for milder plots in the lower ne. He could probably adapt to the survival rule of the upper ne where the strong eat the weak, but ording to Fan Yuans personality, it would not take long before he felt a sense of disgust.


    Those who could mix in seamlessly in the upper ne were often the most abominable, darkest people. Like himself.


    However, it was not necessary for Fan Yuan to know that. Fan Yuan was currently treating this as his goal that he would fight towards, sshing cold water on him would only make him feel disheartened. Yan Rui couldnt bear to do such a thing.


    Therefore, he just vaguely said, Maybe the upper ne has many vacancies recently, so the exceptions have been promoted.


    Fan Yuan nodded, epting his statement. He couldnt help but sighthey were the same kind of people, but they had different lives. The gap between people was truly too big, and as expected, his own character was not good enough <i>ba</i>.


    Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuan didnt even take Yu Kai to heart and smiled in satisfaction. He spread his arms and held Fan Yuan, earnestly dered in his ear, <i>Shizun</i>, Tu<i>er</i> likes <i>shizun </i>the most.


    In the past, Xu Moran had often said this to Fan Yuan. At that time, Fan Yuan didnt feel anything, thinking that it was merely a silly boys feelings of admiration. Now hearing it, he instead felt that its meaning had changed, and his entire chest felt hot.


    The tips of his ears were a little red, and he forced himself to keep his mouth t, not revealing any form of a smile. His expression was serious, Dont move recklessly, this teacher is healing you.


    #Things like confessing without any warning are the most annoying!#


    #Silly disciple has suddenly be a big pervert, it was a bit hard to get used to it for a while#


    #I suddenly feel very blissful, whats going on (?)#


    **********************


    At that moment, outside Sunset Cliff, Yu Kai, or one could say Sa Ye, was leading a group of demonic sect members who were standing opposite Xuan Tian sect.


    His long ck hair was loosely scattered, and his body d in <i>xuan </i>robes whistled in the wind. From head to foot, he exuded the smell of blood, but amidst the gore, he carried an invible majesty.


    He held the top-grade immortal tool, the silent zing saber, and his bloodthirsty eyes were dyed crimson red.


    Hand over Immortal Luoxia Lin Yuan, otherwise, kill everyone.

 Chapter 4.7

    Chapter 4.7


    In front of Sunset Cliff, the top three sects and the demonic sect were at a standoff. The two sides were originally equal in strength and their previous confrontations had its own victories and defeats from both sides, with no one being able to gain the upper hand over the other. But this time there was a big difference.


    The Demon Lord Hong Wu who descended thousands of years ago had somehow died and revived again, plus he had a top-grade immortal tool on-hand, the silent zing saber. Even if Immortal Xuantian reincarnated, even he wouldnt be the Demon Lords opponent, let alone these people?


    The other two sects had already begun to retreat. Due to the fact that the joint three-sectpetition was to be held on Wangyou Mountain in half a month and the popr saying that Xuan Tian sect was a magicalnd full of spiritual energy for cultivation, they had all arrived in advance. They originally wanted to enhance their cultivation level, but didnt expect to be entangled in such matters. Now it was toote to regret.


    One of the peak masters of Po Yun sect suggested, Since the Demon Lord is clearly asking us to surrender Immortal Luoxia, it is obvious that there must be a reason behind this. How about you invite Brother Lin toe out, then he can also exin the reason for all this.


    As soon as he uttered those words, it was echoed by many members of Po Yun sect and Guan Lan sect, all consecutively telling Xuan Tian sect to hand over Immortal Luoxia.


    What they said sounded righteous and high-sounding, but in fact, their meaning was very clear. It was obvious that they wanted to surrender Lin Yuan over to the demonic sect to make things easier.


    How could Xuan Tian sect be willing, Immortal Luoxias cultivation was extremely high and he was one of the main forces of their sect. If he ended up being killed by the Demon Lord, the vitality of Xuan Tian sect would surely suffer a great loss, and from then on it would be difficult to retain their untouchable position among the top three sects.


    Immediately, someone retorted, If the Demon Lord wants to kill people, why does he need a reason? Its merely that he sees Immortal Luoxias cultivation to be very high and views him as a big threat to the demonic sect. Peak Lord Liu wants us to surrender Immortal Luoxia, but who knows if it will be your turn next?


    The two sides started arguing relentlessly, both refusing to back down. A group of hundreds-of-years-old cultivators began to quarrel, their behaviour being no less than that of the rude aunties from the market. This caused all the newly-entered disciples to really open their eyes and inwardly click their tongue in admiration.


    When Hong Wu saw that they were quarrelling endlessly, he sneered in mockery. He gathered his strength to his silent zing saber and sent a blow towards the golden barrier surrounding Sunset Cliff.


    He clearly saw that stinky littled flee in this direction.


    The son of fate, Xu Moran, reincarnation of Immortal Xuantian, should have originally had the qualities of the mutated ice roots, so why did his martial moves carry an aura of demonic cultivation? Whats more, these were all mystical and mental cultivation techniques he had never seen before. Even when faced against himself who had already recovered over 90% of his cultivation plus the silent zing saber, the boy was still able to match his strength equally. It was really too strange!!


    Ming, the male lead really isnt an actor or a character who has been reced by someone else?


    After systems scans, the degree of the male leads soul match is 100%. It is impossible to achieve this level whether it may be an actor or a person who has reced the original character.


    Then how do you exin the male leads irregrities?


    Thisthis system cant answer Masters question. It resolutely pretended to be dead.


    Hong Wu tsked once, feeling very dissatisfied with the ipetence of the system. He had finally discovered Fan Yuans whereabouts and won the right to enter the mission of this world. Originally, he had made thorough preparations to sacrifice the mission and keep that person in this world so that he could never escape.


    However, what he didnt expect was that something would go wrong at this very crucial moment. If it were someone else, things would still be okay, but it just had to be the son of fate acting abnormally. Due to the rules that were acting as obstacles, he absolutely couldnt kill him.


    But although he couldnt kill, there were many ways to make his life worse than death. Hed better pray not to fall in his hands, or else. Hong Wus eyes turned coldhe had to make him regret it.


    **********************


    At that moment within Sunset Cliff, Fan Yuan was slowly recovering his spiritual power and Yan Ruis injury had basically recovered. However, in the short-term it was best not to fight intensely again, otherwise the wound would split open again.


    Its just that when he saw the expression in Yan Ruis eyes when he nced outward from time to time, he knew that he most probably couldnt stop him.


    He tried to test the waters, How about I talk to him first. Everyones actors here, so we should focus on the mission. You two have no deep hatred or grudge, theres no need to fight to the death.


    Yan Rui furrowed his brow, Who said that there is no deep hatred or grudge, dont tell me you forgot that time when he wanted to force himself on you?


    Fan Yuans expression immediately sank. That kind of dark history of him being forced by men, he simply wanted topletely eradicate it from his memory <i>ah</i>, no?!


    He grumpily replied, That time you appeared very timely, he didnt get the chance to do anything to me, and then you also wounded him, you could consider it even.


    Yan Ruis eyes were dark and obscure. He faintly said, When I was Gu Qi, my strength waspletely sealed. If I didnt suddenly break through the seals, I mightve not been able to save you. Have you thought about the consequences of that?


    Fan Yuan was slightly surprised. No wonder the vibe Gu Qi gave him before and after was very different, as if a harmless person suddenly became extremely fierce. Whether it was his momentum or temperament, the differences were both great.


    He had just wanted to ask what Yan Rui meant by his strength being sealed, and also what was up with him breaking through the seals, yet his cheeks were suddenly cupped by his hands. Yan Ruis palms were very hot, which made Fan Yuan slightly uneasy.


    Yan Rui stared into his eyes and said slowly, Xiao Yuan, youre really too naive.


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched, and he said unhappily, Of course, my brain doesnt turn as fast as yours, even a fox has to admit defeat in front of you, how can Ipare to you?


    Yan Rui didnt know whether tough or cry as he was pressed their foreheads together, softly murmuring, I dont mean it like that. Youre very smart, but youre too slow in matters of the heart. I said that I like you, that kind of desire to monopolize you all the time, that kind of like whether I dont want to share you with anyone, can you understand it? Whether its Yu Kai or Pei Yu, no matter if their hearts were moved because of you, or if they simply just want to take advantage of you, as long as its someone who dares to have other thoughts towards you, I absolutely cant forgive. Absolutelycant forgive.


    Fan Yuans cheeks were slightly hot, and his throat trembled slightly. He whispered, I understand, that time with Pei Yu was my bad. I wont let others casually take advantage of me anymore. Regarding Yu Kai, this time my plot is rted to him, just treat it as helping me for my assessment and let him go for the time being, okay?


    When Yan Rui saw that he was so self-aware, his heart was satisfied. He smiled gently and narrowed his eyes, Xiao Yuan, I want to kiss you, is that okay?


    He brushed over his lips, but was suddenly blocked by Fan Yuans hand. All he could see was that the blushing little kitten just now had be his dignified <i>shizun </i>in an instant, and a feeling of frustration to the point where the urge to facepalm couldnt help but rise from his chest. It seemed that for the time being, he could only rely on his system to talk with him about love.


    Fan Yuan didnt give a damn about the despair and disappointment that was evident from Yan Ruis eyes, and took the initiative to widen the distance between them. He was almost deceived by that mans sweet words, and even the mission had almost been thrown into the gutter.


    It was already his limit to let that guy hang off him like arge dog. After all, his stupid disciple had also acted like this. But he still wanted more, there was none left!


    He neatened up his robes and nced at Yan Rui who was still sitting in the same spot. His words were slightly harsh, Moran, since its a mess youve caused, follow this teacher to resolve it.


    Yan Rui saw that he had immersed himself in his role and could only obey, Yes, Tu<i>er</i> obeys.


    He recited an incantation and retrieved the jade flute, conveniently undoing the seals. The jade that was covered in a brilliance of lights gradually overflowed with a ck-gold shine. It was a color Fan Yuan had never seen before, but what was certain was that it was by no means a method of the righteous path; dark energy was heavily present.


    Yan Rui quickened the incantation and gradually restrained the demonic energy, and the golden glow of jade flute eventually covered the ck light. Finally, he transformed the jade flute into an ordinary bamboo one, not looking too different from the previous one. He raised his head and ingratiatingly looked at Fan Yuan, heavy with intention to ask for praise.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth tugged down; F*cking hell, this scoundrels cultivation level was definitely not only atte-stage <i>Dujie</i>. He guessed that this man was wary of worlds rules and had been suppressing his strength this entire time. At least he understood what Yan Rui meant by his strength being sealed away.


    Two people flew out of Sunset Cliff, one in front and the other following close behind.


    Meanwhile outside Sunset Cliff, Hong Wus patience was about to wane. He really wanted to wash Xuan Tian sect in blood to calm his fury.


    The dispute between Xuan Tian sect and the other two sects had also reached its peak, fervent stage. Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle of tongues and neither was willing to give way to the other.


    At this time, Xuan Tian sects Sect Master, Immortal Shangxian, finally spoke. He stroked his beard and said in a slow, drawn-out manner, Various people who want us to hand over Immortal Luoxia, it isnt that such is impossible.


    With just one sentence, it caused the surrounding people break out in an uproar. The members of Po Yun sect and Guan Lan sect finally felt relieved, while all the peak lords of Xuan Tian sect expressed great discontent.


    However, they heard Immortal Shangxian calmly say another sentence in a drawn-out manner, Immortal Luoxia is currently in closed-door cultivation on Sunset Cliff, if theres someone among all those here who has the ability to break this golden barrier and invite Immortal Luoxia out, my Xuan Tian sect will have no objections.


    This time, nobody uttered a single world. Even the Demon Lords silent zing saber couldnt split the barrier, who else had a way?


    This side hadnt been quiet for long when they saw the golden light shrouding Sunset Cliff suddenly disappear. Just like that, it had appeared out of thin air, and disappeared into thin air.


    Immortal Shangxian stared at this scene with wide eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, haha his face really hurt! Who was toying with him?


    Sure enough, the members of the other two sects were boiling with excitement. Immediately, someone suggested going in to catch Immortal Luoxia, and many people seconded it.


    The situation on the side of the three sects had changed dramatically, but Hong Wu was toozy to pay attention to it. The golden light disappearedit seemed that Xu Moran had cured his injury.


    The littleds injury was no better than his own. It was difficult for regr people to heal in such a short period of time, and he himself had gone through the systems marketce to exchange for a top-grade spiritual pill, thats why he recovered so quickly. As for Xu Moran, he guessed that someone had helped heal him.


    He squinted ahead and spotted two white figures getting closer and closer, clearer and clearer. He immediately tightened his grip on the magical treasure in his hand; those two actually came out together.


    When the two approached closer, the members of Po Yun sect and Guan Lan sect could no longer repeat the words they had been yelling previously.


    Although they had long heard that Immortal Luoxia was an unmatched beauty, he was a man after all, so how beautiful could he be? To their dismay, the rumours were not far off at all. Witnessing the immortal today, they knew for the first time that their views were too shallow. There really was a type of beauty that could blur the lines between genders.


    That person was just standing there, his long ck hair scattered freely in the wind, d in a body of white even paler than snow, and the ss-like quality of his eyes made them extremely beautiful. He appeared unattainable, his entire body assuming a posture of a celestial being. Even if the top beauty in the cultivation world, Liu Wenya, stood in front of him, she would merely look vulgar.


    Yan Ruis eyes were cold as he moved his body in front of Fan Yuan to block him from sight. The corners of his mouth revealed a sliver of mockery, I heard that you were discussing how to send my <i>shizun </i>into the Demon Lords hands? May I know if you all have arrived at a conclusion?


    Fan Yuan simrly curled his mouth, and the shallow curve was enough to show his disdain and contempt.


    In the face of such a beautiful person, anyone who was human would feel some guilt in their hearts. One after another, the people of Po Yun and Guan Lan sects started blushing. Those who were shouting loudly previously were now covering their mouths in feigned ignorance.


    At this instance, a girl suddenly stood out from the crowd. She stepped forward bravely and stood in front of Fan Yuan, righteously speaking, Immortal Luoxia, this junior is Liu Wenya, the 13th disciple of Guan Lan sect. I think that all the Senior Uncles here are, in fact, not in the wrong. The one the Demon Lord is looking for is you, Senior. Senior shoulde forward to protect the three sects, if hundreds of thousands of cultivators were dragged down because of you, dont tell me that Senior will feel at ease?


    Fan Yuan nced at this girl; This standard of pleas about self-sacrifice and perishing for the sake of justice could only be uttered by the female lead. This person was Liu Wenya, the female lead of this world. She was a very kind person, so kind that she couldnt even bear to step on an ant, its just that one didnt know how she could have the heart to persuade a person to send themselves into the arms of death.


    In fact, Fan Yuan knew that if Demon Lord wanted her today, she would certainly surrender herself due to her innate dedication to righteousness. Such dedication came from the original plot where Liu Wenya worshipped Immortal Xuantian greatly, especially for his deed of sacrificing himself for the greater good, and thus made it her principle in life. Hence, she was someone who loved to help others and was also willing to offer herself up.


    However, she had not seen much of the world after all, being sheltered by her father too much and always living in an ivory tower. She didnt know that some sacrifices were not worthwhile, and some sacrifices were unnecessary.


    Making a deal with a demon, would always be a losing transaction.


    Fan Yuan was toozy to haggle with a little girl and nned to ignore her. On the other hand, Yan Rui couldnt stand watching him be wronged even by a tiny bit. He let out a sneer and directed a cold gaze at Liu Wenya.


    Liu <i>guniang </i>is profoundly righteous. My <i>shizun </i>has lived in Luoxia Peak for nearly a hundred years and has never interacted with the Demon Lord. Youre letting an innocent person like him send himself to death for naught. Some day, when the Demon Lordes back demanding for someone else, Im afraid that Liu <i>guniang </i>wants to give up all members of the three sects.


    Liu Wenya choked, her face going red as she retorted, How can that be, the Demon Lord would not be so unreasonable.


    Once the words left her mouth, the people of Xuan Tian sect consecutively began tough. What kind of person the Demon Lord washow many people did he kill thousands of years ago, how many people have perished under the demonic sect he headedwhen was such a person reasonable?


    Liu Wenya backed into the crowd, embarrassed, not daring to run her tongue off again.


    Fan Yuan saw Yan Rui add another sentence to K.O. the female lead, but his heart didnt fluctuate a single bit. Indeed, he was already used to this.


    Suddenly, a bloody red killing intent that was thick with evil energy came hurling towards them. Fan Yuan hadnt had the time to react when Yan Rui had already pulled him behind him. He took out the bamboo flute and injected his spiritual power, instantly setting up a golden barrier to block the killing intent.


    Two peerless magical treasures collided. The powers of both were unprecedentedly formidable, hence many young cultivators had copsed one after the other, bleeding from nose and mouth. Only those who were of Forming Deity stage and above barely managed to maintain their divine consciousness and didnt copse in an unsightly manner, but their faces were extremely pale.


    For a period of time, the entire Wangyou Mountain was enveloped in dead silence.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Regarding whether the BOSS is a love rival, he probably cant be considered one. You can think of him as being here to add some trouble, because the gong-<i>jun</i> is too OP <i>ah</i>!


    P.S.: The g author still changed the Demon Lords name in the end (chel: Probably from Sa Ye -> Hong Wu)~


    Because this is a really good show ahahahaha n(**)n so its such a densely-packed chapter XOXO (3)


    I have updated 4.5 with the nsfw scene! Sorry for the wait, Ive been really busy trying to find an internship Interviews are really stressfulor is it just me


    Have a beautiful day

 Chapter 4.8

    Chapter 4.8


    Fan Yuan stood at an elevated position, wordlessly looking at two figures in front of him. One figure in white and the other in <i>xuan</i> fought fiercely back and forth, and Fan Yuans heart secretly felt anxious.


    From the looks of it, Yan Rui seemed to have taken his words to heart. Although his blows were vicious, he made sure to avoid all of Hong Wus vital points, conjuring water without any traces. However, the other scoundrel didnt know what was good for himself and ruthlessly attacked, as if he would only be willing to cease if Yan Rui was put to death.


    Fan Yuan inwardly broke out in cold sweat. If things continued going on like this, it was hard to say whether Yan Rui could hold himself back anymore.


    Who knew when Immortal Shangxian had already walked over to his side, but by the time Fan Yuan noticed, the old bastard was already clicking his tongue next to him, stating in a tone of pleasant surprise, I didnt expect ah, didnt expect, that my Xuan Tian sect would actually have such a talented young man. Immortal Luoxia, is this your disciple?


    Fan Yuan had been irritated to begin with, and was only further annoyed when looking at the face of this old fox, but the guy was the Sect Master. A Peak Lord such as himself who was still under the guys shelter had to still depend on him for a living. Thus, Fan Yuan had no choice but to hold back his temper and reply, He is precisely this ones inferior disciple, Sect Master has overpraised. This childs qualifications are pretty good and he is willing to work hard. For him to be able to have todays achievements, Lin is already very gratified.


    Immortal Shangxian nodded in a seemingly understanding manner, From what I can see, he is a good child, its just that he looks quite young. Even if he was god-blessed with the talent of Xuan Tians founder, Im afraid its hard to have such achievements. May I ask if he has had any fortuitous encounters?


    Fan Yuan feltpletely helpless, the old thing had asked in such an obscure manner, but in fact, his hidden meaning was already very obvious. No matter how talented and sharp-witted an 18-year-old boy was, no matter how diligent he was to progress, he would not be able to reach the Dujie stage of cultivation. If such a thing really happened, there was only one possibility, that is, he had been possessed by a superior person.


    Possessing someone was a matter that would damage ones virtue, and it had always been criticized in the cultivation realm. Once a person who seized a body has been discovered, it was necessary to expel them from the original body, regardless of who the possessor when they were still alive.


    Fan Yuan darted a nce at the old fox who was smiling at him with squinted eyes and felt his head ache greatly. He med Yan Rui that scoundrel for stirring up trouble when there was none, leaving this mess for him clean up!


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly turned his face, walking over to Immortal Shangxians side and whispering something into his ear.


    My Tuer has none other than the qualifications of single mutated ice spiritual roots.


    After vaguely brushing over this point, Fan Yuan stopped speaking, not looking at Shangxians suddenly widened eyes as well as his face that was as if he had seen ghosts, no, more precisely, seen the gods.


    The mutated ice roots that had never emerged in a millennium had suddenly appeared on a teenager who was suspected of being possessed. Such a possibility was much food for thought.


    Although Immortal Xuantian had passed away thousands of years ago, his position in the minds of the Xuan Tian sect members did not diminish as time flew by, and had even long since elevated from the human category and be akin to that of a god.


    If this possessed person was Lin Xuantian, Immortal Shangxian would naturally keep everyones mouths shut as tight as a jar. Some peak lords from Po Yun sect and Guan Lan sect had managed to retain their consciousness during the conflict, so if this matter was publicised, it would inevitably attract trouble. But now he didnt need to worry about these things anymore, the old fox would definitely try every method possible to solve it quietly.


    It was a long while before Immortal Shangxian regained his senses. He eagerly moved closer to Fan Yuan, suppressing his wild excitement as he whispered, Immortal Luoxia, is what you said true?


    Fan Yuan acted particrly innocent. He didnt say anything much and only stated a fact&#k2060;&#k2014;his Tuer indeed had mutated ice roots. It wasnt his problem that the old rascal liked to make up his own headcanons.


    Fan Yuan still didnt respond in affirmation. He pointed a finger towards Yan Rui who was currently engaged in battle with Hong Wu, and slowly asked, Can Sect Master see the bamboo flute in my Tuers hands?


    When Immortal Shangxian nced over carefully, sure enough, he saw Yan Rui holding a bamboo flute glimmering with golden light. He pondered for a moment, then uttered with surprise, Could this be?! Could this be. He quickly swallowed and marveled, asking with a hushed voice, Is this the jade flute that has been missing for thousands of years?


    Fan Yuan slightly nodded, then chuckled lightly and ttered, Sect Master has good eyes.


    In this world, except for that person, who else would be able to find the jade flute? Naturally, Immortal Shangxian was no longer doubtful, and instead quivered with excitement. How could he still maintain his shrewd fox appearance of the past? He muttered, Its truly the founding ancestors return! Its truly the founding ancestor ah!!


    Fan Yuan saw him transform in an instant from an experienced and astute Sect Master into a diehard fanboy. Fan Yuan was really worried that the mans IQ would soon go offline as well. He tried to maintain hisposure as he reminded, Currently, he is simply my disciple. His name is Xu Moran, not some founding ancestor. Sect Master should remember this clearly, and by no means utter incorrect statements.


    When Immortal Shangxian heard Fan Yuan say these words, as expected, he recovered some of his reason. He nodded his head gravely and solemnly assured, Immortal Luoxias words are reasonable, very reasonable. These vulgar things, I will cleanly resolve them myself and definitely not allow founding ancestor to be put in a difficult position.


    Although the top three sects had always been allies, in fact, their internal rtions were very delicate. The exnation was very simple, it was simply that Xuan Tian sect was the lone dominant sect, while the other two were foils in contrast. Especially in the past hundred years, the top names of the cultivation realm rankingssix or seven out of tenwere from Xuan Tian sect. This was evident when one looked at the cultivators who had managed to retain their consciousness, having to be Soul Formation stage and aboveit was clear that the majority were from said sect.


    However, despite the inner gunpowder taste being very strong, the top three sects had maintained a superficial harmony over these few years, never really provoking trouble on the surface. This was thanks to Immortal Shangxian, this smiling tiger. He was very talented in managing the sect and skilled inmunicating with those outside, so the other two sects who were unconvinced had no choice but to be convinced.


    Hence, when Fan Yuan heard the Sect Master <em>daren </em>solemnly make such a guarantee, he could at longst be relieved and dedicate his attention to observing the fight.


    Mentioning the other side, Hong Wu had fought till his eyes had gone murderously red, his blows iparably lethal and vicious as he sent fatal strokes towards Yan Rui.


    The system hurriedly reminded him, May Master please remain calm. If the son of fate dies, the consequences will be very serious.


    Son of fate? Hong Wu let out a loud sneer of disdain, How could he be the son of fate? It just dawned upon me who he is, I have seen him in another world. Although we did not interact much, his gaze is too familiar. He is definitely not the original host, even if he is killed here it probably doesnt matter.


    The system is unable to detect any anomalies regarding the male lead, the Master might have gotten carried away in anger and made an error in judgment.


    Hong Wus eyes were blood-red, I would never recognise the wrong person!


    How could he not recognise that mans gaze


    At Gu Yuans funeral, that man carried a gaze as if he had seen dead things and stared at him. That man only said two sentences, but they were enough topletely defeat his spirit, bing the nightmare he could never escape from every night.


    Who was it that killed Xiao Yuan? Dont tell me that you dont know.


    Even though he had executed missions for hundreds of years, he still couldnt forget that kind of deep despair and powerlessness that made him feel as if he was thrown in a freezing river, sinking gradually.


    Initially, he was just an ordinary person. The part of him that differed from others was that he had realised very early that he liked the same sex, not the opposite one. Later on, a traffic ident took his life, and he miraculously came to life in a novel. It was a Mary Sue romance story that he had bought by mistake, and he had transmigrated into the novel as a little triad prince of the same name, Yu Kai.


    At that time, he didnt know that the novel had a sequel, or that he would be the ultimate BOSS. He simply cherished this hard-won second chance at life and earnestly lived his life every day.


    Perhaps it was because life was so dull, or perhaps it was because there was a person in the novel that liked the same sex just like him, but nheless, he felt curious. He gradually began to approach Gu Yuan and teased him from time to time in the naive way that high school boys would, wanting to see how Gu Yuan would react.


    Gu Yuan was always very silent, regarding his provocations and malicious attempts to pick faults soundlessly and never giving any response. Yu Kai felt that things had be more interesting. He always wanted to test where the boys bottomliney, he wanted to see Gu Yuan show a different expression. Yu Kai thought, that would definitely cause himself to be surprised.


    After that, Gu Yuan finally revealed his sharp ws to him, like a domineering kitten who clearly had no aggression, but could not tolerate other people infringing on his pride.


    At that moment, he noticed that his heart had moved. It had moved towards that boy who had a serious brotherplex.


    However, he had read the original story and knew very clearly that all of the boys love was given to his brother, that abominable man.


    Watching him fall further into the abyss of incest day by day, Yu Kai wanted to save him, but he was helpless. Jealousy had turned him into an ugly devil. It was all until that day, where he felt like he was possessed and actually wanted to force him.


    Following that, something happened that caused him to break down.


    After the copse of that world, if he hadnt been lucky enough to be chosen by the people above, learning about the matter of the plot and the actors, he would have died thinking that his atrocities had hurt the sensitive and delicate boy, causing the boys spirit to be unable to bear the burden and resort to suicide.


    In fact, for hundreds of years, he had often wondered who had he fallen in love with. Was it the original Gu Yuan, that string of data, or this soul with its own autonomy, but was always actingFan Yuan.


    Later on, he thought it through. He realised that it didnt really matter who it was, he had pined and felt guilty for an entire lifetime. Since Fan Yuan was still alive, Yu Kai had to take care of himself as well.


    As for the man whose origin was unknown, he had to die even more!


    That same gaze, once again remaining by Fan Yuans side, how could there be that many coincidences in the world? It was that man that forced Fan Yuan away, but let Yu Kai feel guilty for decades. Even if Yu Kai had made a mistake in the beginning, this mans intentions were simply too insidious, he absolutely could not forgive him!


    Yan Rui saw that the killing intent in Hong Wus eyes be more and more intense. It was as if he wanted to kill him even if he lost his own life in the process. For a while, Yan Rui was in a dilemma. He had promised Fan Yuan to spare him from death, but that would be hard to keep to if this scoundrel kept pressing on relentlessly.


    However, a sword had no eyes, if he killed by mistake, it shouldnt be his fault, right? Xiao Yuan would definitely be able to understand.


    The coldness in Yan Ruis eyes became increasingly stern. The jade flute in his hands shone brightly and it turned into a sword that emitted a golden light. He looked at Hong Wu with a cold smile on his lipsthe underlying meaning was very obvious.


    He silently moved his lips and uttered a single word, Farewell.


    Hong Wu was stunned. It was toote for him to take back the silent zing saber and defend himself. He could only watch as sharp golden de stabbed towards him.


    Fan Yuan had been watching the situation here all along. He understood Yan Rui. He was not the kind of person who let others push him around. He definitely wouldnt be able to hold back. Seeing that the situation had changed, he quickly recited a wind incantation and instantly appeared at Yan Ruis side, wanting to stop him.


    This was the advantage of having a single wind-type spiritual roothis speed was extremely fast.


    But someone was faster than him.


    A cultivator d in shabby robes appeared out of thin air between Yan Rui and Hong Wu just like that.


    An erged <i>Qiankun</i> Fan blocked the attack from the two men in an instant, causing an enormous tremor to rumble through heaven and earth. All the cultivators who were still watching the fight, Soul Formation stage and above, could not sustain it anymore as they vomited blood and copsed.


    Fan Yuan was protected by Yan Rui and escaped from the disaster. He vaguely heard Yan Rui interrupt, You actually brought the immortal tool over, Li Yanlong.


    Fan Yuan felt that his brain was buzzing. If he didnt know who Li Yanlong was, his acting for so many years would be all in vain.


    Li Yanlongamong the seniorw enforcement advisors, was it not the name of the Chief Law Enforcement Advisor?


    Just a reminder, Ive uploaded the nsfw scene for Chapter 4.5 for those who are keen on reading it.

 Chapter 4.9

    Chapter 4.9


    Worlds where acting tasks could be executed were divided into three thousandrge worlds, three thousand medium worlds and three thousand small worlds, also known as the upper ne, the middle ne and the lower ne. Whatever the level of the world, all of them were managed by the original source world.


    Fan Yuan, for example, was a minor gay love rival actor, so he belonged to the supporting male group. However, due to the fact that among the supporting males there were also distinctions between levels and the nature of the acting roles, the supporting male group was divided into many departments that were carefully managed.


    And watching over all these departments was a very mysterious organization called the Law Enforcement Group, which consisted of ten seniorw enforcement advisors. The number of seniorw enforcement advisors was fixed at ten, but the number of people waiting to fill the spots numbered to way more. The birth of a neww enforcement advisor had to be apanied with the fall of an old one.


    One of the tenw enforcement advisors, who was rumoured to have never been reced, was Lord Li Yanlong, the chief advisor.


    Fan Yuan, as a small figure who had worked hard for thousands of years in the lower ne, was somewhat curious about this kind of person who only existed in legend. However, what he never expected was to actually meet the master in his own holistic assessment.


    On top of that, this <i>daren </i>was not as cool and tyrannical as the legend stated, but was instead a little bitcough, smart.


    Upon seeing the <i>smart </i>Lord Li Yanlong, the Chief Enforcement Advisor, calmly retrieve the immortal tool Qiankun fan with a body of ragged clothes, dirty hair and a dirty face, he lookedpletely like a dirty uncle. Even if one said he was a beggar, people would believe it.


    Fan Yuans forehead scrunched up as he nced at Yan Rui who looked arrogant and upset. Fan Yuan asked through the system, The Li Yanlong youre talking about is that Li Yanlong? The legendary Chief Enforcement Advisor, Lord Li?


    Yan Rui heard the disbelief in his tone as he slowly retracted his jade flute. He curled his lips and nodded, Thats him.


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes as if his heart had dissipated into dead ash. He wanted to cover his ears and shout, I dont believe it! I dont believe it! I absolutely dont believe it! F*cking hell, how could his idol appear in such a manner? Shouldnt his appearance be more aggressive and overbearing?! Even if you couldnt ride the seven-coloured auspicious clouds, even if you couldnt look awe-inspiring, even if you couldnt blind peoples eyes as soon as you came out, it should never be like this! It really destroys ones three views on life <i>ah</i>!!


    Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuan seemed to have received a huge blow, and he evilly added oil and vinegar as he spoke into Fan Yuans ear, Hes not only a sloppy and weird uncle, but also very, very cold and heartless, and very, very unreasonable. Hes simply a stubborn old man.


    Fan Yuan gave a uh huh and cast a sidelong nce at Yan Rui as he said, Youre very clear about this, huh.


    Yan Rui immediately shut up, fawningly leaning his head on Fan Yuans shoulder. He coquettishly said, <i>Shizun</i>, its not very interesting here. How about I take you to the other side of Minn continent to y, I heard that there are some mermen and mermaids there, we can catch some and raise them back here.


    Fan Yuan ignored his crazy words and his heart became increasingly doubtful. Yan Rui seemed to really want to avoid the Chief Enforcement Advisor. If it was like this, he wanted to stay even more. He would like to see how many secrets the man still had.


    He waved his hand and said, We can go around to y anytime, but <i>shizun </i>is very interested in that Taoist leader, why dont we stay.


    On this side, the two<i>shizun</i> and disciplewere deeply affectionate, but each had their own ns. On the other side, the two people drew their swords and fought like fire and water.


    The Hong Wu who had just retrieved his small little life was not only ungrateful towards the benefactor that had rescued him, but also seemed to be greatly humiliated. He gritted his teeth and hatefully said, Youre being nosy again! We had agreed that I would be allowed to choose the mission this time. Dont tell me that the dignified Chief Advisor actually wants go back on his word?


    Li Yanlong calmly nced at him and said with a nd expression, This time, I didnte for you. Besides, you did not abide by our agreement either. If you remember, you promised to execute the mission conscientiously.


    Hong Wu let out a tsk and turned his face away, not looking at Li Yanlong any longer.


    Li Yanlong expression turned gentle for a moment before regaining hisposure and his putting his iceberg face back on, Now is not the time to wash the Xuan Tian sect in blood, you should return to Weimin Mountain.


    Naturally, Hong Wu was reluctant. He said, Im not leaving. Since you have brought the immortal tool, help me kill that scoundrel.


    Li Yanlong raised his gaze and gave a look at Yan Rui before furrowing his brow slightly, Not possible.


    Hong Wu knew that he would not agree, and exined, He is not the male lead. Although the system cant detect any anomalies, this bastard has the aura of demonic cultivation, plus his mystical arts and mental cultivation methods are odd. I suspect there is something amiss among all of this.


    Seeing that the man was silent, Hong Wu urgently pressed, You dont believe me?


    Li Yanlongs tone sounded somewhat helpless, No, if it were possible, I would want to destroy him as well. Its just that its not possible for the time being.


    With a sneer, Hong Wu said sharply, Theres something even you are unable to aplish? This is truly novel.


    Li Yanlong took a step toward him, his face still expressionless but his tone much gentler, There are many things I cant do, such as towards you


    Hong Wu quickly stepped back, drawing an evenrger distance between them. He yelled, Your body is dirty as hell, stay further away from me!


    Li Yanlong stopped advancing and exined earnestly, This is a body that I temporarily found under the mountain. The deceased was a cultivator who had no qualifications and he died of typhoid fever in the end, so his body inevitably has some odour


    Hong Wu could not take any more and interrupted his words angrily, Who asked you about that? Ill give it to you, youre tough. Ill go back to Weimin right now!


    After speaking, Hong Wu took a deep look in Fan Yuans direction.


    But what he saw was Fan Yuan carrying a light smile while interacting with Yan Rui, and there was a glimmer of cunning in his eyes. He said something that caused that terrifying man to surrender instantly.


    Is this man still the Gu Yuan in my memory


    He asked himself nkly, yet, he couldnt get the answer. Hence, he headed in the direction of the Weimin Mountain while feeling somewhat helpless.


    Fan Yuan witnessed Hong Wu, who was still fierce and aggressive just now, be convinced to leave in an instant, and looked at this <i>smart </i>Chief Advisor with a newfound respect.


    Yan Rui saw that he was distracted and turned Fan Yuans face towards him in dissatisfaction. He re-confirmed, Is what <i>shizun </i>said true? You will not y tricks on Tu<i>er</i> again <i>ba</i>?


    Fan Yuan felt somewhat guilty, but when it came to matters like lying, one would only be more and more skilled. He furrowed his brow and said, Whether you believe it or not is up to you.


    Sure enough, Yan Rui immediately yielded and repeatedly said, Believe, believe, of course I believe in <i>shizun</i>.


    Fan Yuan lowered his gaze to conceal a glimmer that shed across his eyes, but simultaneously, he missed Yan Ruis profound gaze that expressed a million words.


    The two men had just made an agreement, and Li Yanlong had alreadye over from the other side.


    Hepletely ignored Fan Yuans existence and bowed down to Yan Rui in reverence and respect, paying his respects.


    This was a gesture of absolute submission.


    Fan Yuan felt a bit square. What-what was this situation?! Chief Advisor bowed towards Yan Rui to show his submission? He really wasnt dreaming?!


    Yan Rui that fellow had tried to avoid meeting him, so Fan Yuan had subconsciously thought that Yan Rui was afraid that the Chief Advisor would condemn him. Fan Yuan had intentionally made him stay as he also wanted to take the opportunity to teach the man a lesson so that he wouldnt fool around in the future.


    Butwho could exin the current situation for him?!!!


    Xiao Wu, whats going on? Isnt the Chief Advisor the person with the highest position in the source world?


    Xiao Wus mechanical prompt sounded for a long time before it rang, Ding, regarding the hierarchy in the source world, this system has no authorisation to ess such information.


    Fan Yuan wanted to break away from Yan Ruis hold and stay a little further away. Due to the fact that the Lord Chief Advisor had still maintained his previous posture, it was a bit rude for Fan Yuan to stand here.


    However, Yan Rui refused to let go. He looked at Li Yanlong coldly and did not speak, and the two men remained in a stalemate for a long time. This kind of atmosphere was so weird that Fan Yuan couldnt help but poke Yan Ruis arm, telling him to quickly reciprocate.


    Yan Rui raised a handsome eyebrow and grabbed Fan Yuans bewitching finger, pulling it over to give it a little kiss on the lips.


    Fan Yuan: . F*cking hell, he really didnt mean it like that!


    Yan Rui saw Fan Yuans stoic face begin to loosen atst. Only then did he break out in augh and ask Li Yanlong, What do you want?


    Li Yanlong straightened up and looked at Yan Rui indifferently. His tone was still very cold and the respect from his actions previously werepletely imperceivable.


    To request you to go back.


    Yan Ruis face still carried a smile, but his gaze directed towards Li Yanlong emanated frost. He slowly said, When did it be your turn to stick your nose in my business?


    Li Yanlong didnt seem to notice that he was angry, and still slowly replied, After you left, all the work left behind, Ive been doing it all.


    He only said this one sentence, and Yan Rui decisively fell silent.


    Fan Yuan raised the corners of his mouth, sothats why he wanted to avoid the Lord Chief Advisor?! The boss waszy and ended up being caught by his subordinate, what kind of style was this? You a**hole, do you dare to be even more irresponsible <i>ah</i>?!


    He suddenly thought back to the time when he hadnt died yet, and heard a divine song in his world.


    Huang He, the owner of the Wenzhou Jiangnan Leather Factory , ate, drank and gambled. He owed 350 million yuan and ran away with his sister-inw


    Fan Yuan wanted to cover his face, it was too immoral.


    However, Yan Rui was Yan Rui, his moralpass was notparable to Fan Yuans. Not only did he not feel guilty, he even confidently said to Li Yanlong with self-righteousness, You can split the work among those few guys.


    Because I couldnt contact you all this while, I couldnt ascertain your safety. Cheng Wei, Hughes and Ming Qi have been looking for traces of you outside. Who knows which world Old Bai and Miao Miao went to for their honeymoon. The remaining bunch havent stopped working, if the work is passed on to them, thew enforcement team has the ability to change whos in charge tomorrow.


    He uttered such a statement entirely in a derative tone. Fan Yuan couldnt hear a trace ofint or discontent, but he felt the fiery rageing from Li Yanlongs face. Only a bastard like Yan Rui could calmly ignore it.


    Yan Rui didnt feel ashamed, evenughing softly as he said, Let me see if they have the ability tochange whos in charge. By the way, you can take a vacation for yourself. This period of time has been hard on you.


    Li Yanlongs rigid iceberg face had a slight rupture, but he quickly returned to normal, confirming, Are you serious?


    Seeing him nod his head, Li Yanlong asked again, The ident that time


    Yan Rui interrupted him, his voice low as he said in an unhurried manner, I will naturally settle these ounts, let them enjoy themselves for a while first.


    For Heaven to want to destroy it, there must first be madness.


    Li Yanlong nodded and said calmly, I understand.


    With a few words, he sent away the Chief Advisor. Yan Rui tightly embraced his own dearly beloved <i>shizun</i>, showering him with all kinds of coquettish caresses and taking little advantages from him, but he still failed to stop Fan Yuans intentions to make him f*ck off.


    That fellows mouth didnt have a single shred of truth, no wonder he could calmly copse the plots of a good few worlds, no wonder his physical strength value could break through the sky, no wonder his cultivation speed was Heaven-defying.


    In the short span of ten years, he had risen from a mere mortal tote-stage <i>Dujie</i>, HAHA! This was already no longer a strange miracle, this was called gods miracle! Wasnt it a godly miracle? This dude should be the legendary Main God <i>ba</i>!


    Fan Yuan also felt it was weirdhow could an organization possibly have ten big BOSSes? This was already Heaven-defying enough, they could provoke war in mere minutes! It turns out that the behind-the-scenes BOSS was so hidden that there had never been any news of him.


    What male lead actor, this scoundrel actually let him misunderstand for so long, never exining anything! Fan Yuan only had one problem now, and that waswhere was the original male lead?


    Previously, he had already thought it odd. An actor could only enter roles that had data loss or damage, like those with missing souls. However, this fellow could chase him every single time, it was way too strange. It couldnt be that in every single world, each male lead had met an ident, right? If it were so, Fan Yuan could simply change his name to Conan!


    As for the issue of the system being unable to detect this, he didnt feelplicated about it any longer. This fellows golden finger was so thick and strong, it was way too simple if he wanted to cover up the whole issue.


    Hearing Fan Yuans doubt, Yan Rui calmly replied, The rest have gone off to where theyre supposed to go.


    Fan Yuan: . HEY, exin things clearly <i>ah</i>!


    #As expected, it was I who was too naive orz#


    #Male lead <i>daren</i>, really sorry to have dragged you down QAQ#


    #Never would have thought that the Main God is actually the shameless pervert!#

 Chapter 4.10

    Chapter 4.10


    It was said that that day the Demon Lord made a huge scene on Wangyou Mountain, the vitality of all three sects received great damage, with many of their younger members cultivation bases being seriously devastated. The next joint sectpetition had to be postponed till a yearter.


    As for the issue regarding Xu Moran, who knew how Immortal Shangxian had exined it  such a big, live and kicking <b>bug</b>, no one even questioned it. They even saw him with great respect, as if he was an extraordinary person.


    Fan Yuan was very curious about this, and couldnt help but asking the Sect Master <i>daren </i>for guidance.


    Immortal Shangxian stroked his beard and revealed a hint of a sly smile. In Fan Yuans eyes, it looked very insidious. He only heard him say, This matter is actually simple. To have achieved <i>Dujie </i>stage so mightily at 18 years old does raise some doubts, but founding ancestor Xuantianno, Xu Moran this talented man, if his age is changed to 318 years old, who can say anything?


    Fan Yuan frowned and said, Xu Moran has showed his face outside a lot in the past two years. Everyone knows that he is the newly-epted disciple of this seat. Im afraid thats not very convincing.


    Immortal Shangxian waved his hand and exined, Everyone in Xuan Tian sect knows that Immortal Luoxia has never epted disciples. Suddenly epting a beggar as your apprentice, people have been specting about your intention behind this for a long time. Now the reason is clear.


    Fan Yuan pondered for a moment and said, Sect Masters meaning is that Xu Moran is the secret trump card of Xuan Tian sect. In order to hide from peoples eyes, he entered the sect as a disciple of this seat. He didnt expect that the Demon Lord woulde by surprise, and only then did he have no choice but to reveal the truth


    Immortal Shangxian nodded in a steady and unhurried manner, Exactly so.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth drew slightly upwards. As expected, the old scoundrel was really able to talk. He spouted nonsense in such a matter-of-fact way while putting on a proud and dignified expression without a single shred of guilt. Fan Yuan could only speak with admiration, Sect Master is truly wise, its just that this three-hundred-year-old <i>Dujie </i>cultivator makes this seat feel ashamed.


    One had to know that the speed of cultivation was typically very slow. Every advance in a cultivation stage was a breakthrough, and sometimes they would encounter bottlenecks. It was not umon to stay in a realm for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Wasnt this three-hundred-year-old a bit too young?


    Immortal Shangxians face turned solemn as he immediately retorted, Immortal Luoxia worries too much. Back in the day, the founding ancestor had not even turned 100 when he advanced to the Body Fusion stage. His amazing talent made many people sigh. If he didnt encounter the cmity of heavenly fire, his cultivation wouldnt merely stop at <i>Dujie</i>! Even if it were the Great Ascension stage, what difficulty could there be? Even ascending is possible! This three-hundred-year-old can only be considered too old, not too young!


    Fan Yuan immediately shut up and dare not question his words again.


    Pigheaded fans were really too scary!


    Fan Yuan went back to Luoxia Peak, only to find that the amazing founding ancestor the Sect Master had sang praises for, was shamelessly bullying a weak little animal that had no ability to fight back.


    He looked up and saw Fan Yuaning over. He hurriedly retracted his evil ws and pounced over and to rub against his shoulder. He called out <i>shizun</i> with a sticky voice.


    Fan Yuan stretched out his hand to separate them, and then in a fluid and natural motion like the clouds and water, he picked up his beloved spiritual white fox in an embrace.


    The fox who had been bullied extremely miserably opened its wet ck eyes and saw that it was its master. It hurried to burrow deeper into his arms, wanting to stay away from the devil.


    Fan Yuan felt extremely distressed when he saw its pitiful appearance.


    That day, the immortal tool Qiankun fan had appeared in the realm. It collided ferociously with the jade flute and silent zing saber. That kind of power that could destroy both Heaven and Earth had seriously injured almost all the cultivators of Xuan Tian sect in the area. Although the little fox had a high level of cultivation, it could not resist the final blow of the battle, causing its spirit to be injured and made the fox unable to take a human form for the time being.


    He threw a nce back towards Yan Rui and red. This guy was not only childish, but also very unruly! He even dared toy his hands on a harmless little animal, where did his face go?!


    Yan Rui approached to his side and tried to exin, <i>Shizun</i>, Tu<i>er</i> was just giving an eye for an eye. Dont tell me that <i>shizun </i>has forgotten this foxs previous acts of trying to create dissent between us? If it wasnt for Tuer who arrived in time, Im afraid that <i>shizun </i>would have been trapped by inner demons to the point of no extrication. Even when Tu<i>er</i> thinks back on it now, I still feel afraid.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched. These words were clearly said to be heard by Bi Yi, to let it think that its master was possessed by inner demons because of jealousy. However, he still couldnt exin the truth, because that was what really happened in the original story.


    Sure enough, when the little fox in his arms heard Yan Ruis words, it immediately jumped down from his arms and speedily ran out of Snowless Hall, disappearing into thin air.


    It seems that it really was hurt this time.


    Fan Yuan also felt sorry for it. No matter if it was the original owner or himself, he could feel its sincere intentions, but he could not respond.


    Different species, how to fall in love? The taste of whatever human and animal stuff was too heavy!


    Yan Rui snorted quietly. If it werent for Fan Yuans scruples, he would definitely roast that fox to a crisp. It was gently hugged and caressed by Fan Yuan all day, even he didnt even get this kind of treatment!


    He buried Fan Yuan in his arms from behind and lightly licked his ear. A tremble went through Fan Yuans body as he hurriedly tried to break away, but was unable to move due to Yan Ruis strength.


    What are you doing? Let go! he used the system to transmit his voice.


    Yan Rui proceeded to ce his jaw on top of Fan Yuans shoulder and sniffed the light fragrance of nature on his body. It was as if he was bewitched, as he immediately tightened his arms to hold Fan Yuan tighter.


    Did you forget something, <i>shizun</i>? he said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Fan Yuan was still struggling quietly. Hearing his words, his movements became stiff. He suddenly remembered that that day on Sunset Cliff, he had signed a nk cheque to make Yan Rui stay and confront Li Yanlong. This guy must be wanting to cash it in.


    When Yan Rui saw that he maintained his quiet demeanour, he rubbed the tip of his nose against the curve of Fan Yuans neck. Fan Yuan couldnt help but shiver slightly. Since that time, he has always been particrly sensitive to Yan Ruis touch.


    Yan Ruis deep and maic voice lingered in his ear, <i>Shizun</i>, is this another attempt to trick Tu<i>er</i>?


    Fan Yuan calmed down and pulled himself together. He said slowly, How can this be considered a trick?


    Taking advantage of when Yan Rui was unprepared, he recited a wind incantation and moved 10 meters away in an instant.


    He nced back and shallowly smiled at Yan Rui. At that moment, his beauty was irresistible. He transmitted through the system, This teacher only said that its not unallowed to do whatever you want, but this teacher didnt say that it is definitely allowed.


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared into Snowless Hall with a gust of wind.


    Yan Rui was still standing in the same spot. After a while, he couldnt help but hold his forehead and let out a happyugh.


    He really had to admit it, being teased like this, he didnt feel angry at all, but wanted to spoil him more instead.


    At the top of Weimin mountain, Hong Wu, the Demon Lord, sat on a huge rock and drank wine alone. This was the forbidden area of the Demon Lord. Few people dared to step in here, and it was also a rare ce where he could get some peace and quiet.


    When he realized that someone appeared behind him, he abruptly threw the jar of wine backwards towards his target. However, he didnt hear the expected sound of the jar breaking. He turned back angrily and shouted at the person, Can you not appear in front of me?!


    Li Yanlong calmly carried the wine jar as he walked over to him, taking a light sip at the same spot where a saliva-stained water markid on the jars mouth. Hong Wus face immediately turned ck like charcoal.


    There was a smile in Li Yanlongs eyes, but no fluctuation in mood from his tone, Good wine.


    Hong Wus face turned cker. If he could beat him, he would have long chopped this guy into minced meat and fed him to the demons from the demonic sect by now.


    He picked up another jar of wine and opened it, taking a big gulp out of it. He carried a sneer as he said, Where did you go to steal another body again? From the looks of it, its passable.


    Li Yanlong didnt consider himself to be an outsider, so he directly sat by his side and said honestly, As long as you like it.


    Hong Wu immediately spat out his sip of wine and he wiped it away from his mouth casually. He patiently repeated endlessly, Even if you grow into a flower, I still cant be bothered to look at you with more than a nce.


    Li Yanlong appeared unaffected. He said lightly, Your words dont match your heart.


    Seeing Hong Wus hand reach out to grab the silent zing saber at his waist, Li Yanlong quickly grabbed his hand and replied honestly, Last time you didnt let mee near you. So just in time when the prime ministers son died of illness, I exchanged our bodies.


    Hong Wus jaw almost dropped in shock. He couldnt believe it, Soyou took that body of that old vagrant beggar and exchanged it?


    Seeing Li Yanlong nod his head seriously, he tutted, Its truly a sin <i>ah</i>, a sin. Youre too immoral!


    After saying that, he couldnt helpughing again. A proper, handsome and talented young man was turned into a dirty old beggar. He thought, the prime ministers manor must be extremely rowdy now. It was truly interesting.


    When Li Yanlong saw that he finally smiled, he didnt proceed to mention that he had actually changed his appearance from an old beggar into that of the prime ministers son by using a visual spell. Instead, he nodded seriously agreed, <i>En</i>, it is quite immoral.


    Hong Wus mouth twitched and he stopped paying attention to Li Yanlong any longer. He returned to his business and continued drinking wine.


    Li Yanlong observed Hong Wus profile. After a while, he said, In fact, he doesnt suit you.


    Hong Wu didnt answer with words, and merely let out a cold hum, treating it as if he didnt hear it. He didnt care if he was suitable for him. He just couldnt let him go.


    Li Yanlong then said, The flow of time here is different from the outside world. Although he came thousands of years earlier than you, he is only a few years older in the real world. When you were still alive, you must have heard of a certain name before.


    Hong Wu turned to look at him, obviously intrigued. He asked, Who?


    Li Yanlong met his gaze and slowly spat out two words, Dan Wen.


    Hong Wu violently trembled. The wine jar in his hand suddenly slipped down. Li Yanlong grabbed it over and returned it back to Hong Wus hand.


    Hong Wu took the bottle and mindlessly put it aside. He suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, The movie emperor, Dan Wen, what are you doing for him? What does Fan Yuan have to do with him?


    Li Yanlong said slowly, Dan Wen, this once-household name in the world, is actually just a stage name, and his real nameis precisely Fan Yuan.


    With a sneer, Hong Wu disdained, Just because of this? Ridiculous. If hes Dan Wen, how could he be performing minor roles in the lower ne for thousands of years? People like him would have stirred up huge waves.


    In one day, Weimin Mountain had four seasons rotated one after another. It was winter at this time. The floating snowkes fell, and the momentum was quite spectacr.


    Li Yanlong squinted and watched the snowkes fall around him. He drank up all the wine left in the jar, I once heard a strange question. Do you know why snow is white?


    Hong Wus mouth curved up, he used to be a studying overlord okay! He didnt even need to think about this simple question. He replied, This is because the crystalised ice structure of snowkes is veryplex. There are many reflective surfaces. All light is fully reflected and in turn, the snow appears white.


    Li Yanlong saw that he was rather interesting when serious, and gave a chuckle. When Hong Wu looked back at him angrily, he immediately restrained his smile and revealed the answer.


    Because its forgotten what colour its supposed to be.


    Hong Wu was stupefied. The corners of his mouth pulled down as he dismissed Li Yanlongs answer, These kinds of impractical words actually came out of your mouth. The Sun has really risen from the West. What are you trying to say, dont y games.


    Li Yanlong drooped his eyes and stood up, stretching his hand out to reach for a snowke. He watched as the glittering and translucent crystal gradually melted into a transparent drop of water in his palm.


    His tone was t and smooth, as he said slowly, Dan Wen, is just like this snowke.


    After listening to his words, Hong Wu fell into silence. He pondered over the meaning behind his words carefully, and finally stiffened his brow.


    In the real world, no one was unaware of Dan Wens name, but almost no one would take the initiative to mention it.


    Because, he was a devil.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Do you know why snow is white?


    Because its forgotten what colour its supposed to be.


    From the anime Code Geass.


    The words of the witch C.C left an indelible impression in the Year Two of middle school for this g writer. I will politely borrow them ~()/~


    Happy Halloween everyone! Hope yall had a good Spooktober

 Chapter 4.11

    Chapter 4.11


    The lifespan of cultivators were generally longer. For them, a year was just a time for closed-door cultivation or a time for travel, passing by in the blink of an eye.


    So when it was time for the dyed joint sectpetition to be held again, it seemed as though not much time had passed and Wangyou Mountain was bustling with activity once again.


    After the attack by the demonic sect a year ago, Guan Lan sect and Po Yun sect no longer had the face to arrive various months ahead of time to eat and drink for free. This saved a great deal of money for Xuan Tian sect.


    But no matter how busy the sect was during this period, it was almost meaningless for Fan Yuan, because he did not participate at all.


    Originally, the joint sectpetition was an important plot point for the male lead to make a great showing, but after thest farce, practically everyone knew that this fellow was a great power that had achieved the <i>Dujie </i>stage. Not to mention that those participating in thepetition were newer disciples of each sect, even the Sect Masters of the three sects did not dare to fight with him.


    If they had to go, they could only sit together with the bunch of old fellows and watch the battle from an elevated ce at most.


    Fan Yuan thought this was necessary. It was better to go than to not, and it could be considered following the plot anyway. However, Yan Rui said that he only wanted to enjoy a world of two with his own familys beloved <i>shizun</i>, and didnt want to be watched by the rest as if they were witnessing a god.


    Fan Yuan felt that his words were very reasonable. On the outside, these cultivators appeared to be sages. In fact, they were horribly dirty on the inside. When Fan Yuan thought of having to deal with those smooth talking, creepy faces that desired to curry favour, he felt his head ache endlessly. Hence, they decided to stay and rest in their own Luoxia Peak.


    In fact, the mission of this ne was only difficult at first nce, but in fact, it wasnt. Although its duration was dragged to be pretty long, Fan Yuan, as a minor gay love rival, had little descriptions. More often than not, they were indirect descriptions.


    With the exception of the beginning of the plot where he epted a disciple, which focused on writing, and the partter on where he confronted the Demon Lord which was of more importance, he was the soy sauce king when it came to every other part of the plot. His task was simply to teach the Lord tirelessly and nurture him into a cultivator with both ability and morals; a bright star of tomorrow in the cultivation realm.


    In short, he was the man that stood behind the male lead.


    But obviously, he did not need to perform this mission any longer, because the male lead had already learned himself into a talent. He had even surpassed his own master and flung said master over 18000 meters away. When Fan Yuan thought about it, he truly felt so heartbroken that he couldnt breathe.


    Who can understand the sadness of a disciple leaving school in advance QAQ


    In the span of one night, my stupid apprentice turned into a big pervert _(:)_


    Were my teachings of the past fed to the dogs?!


    With some regret and resentment, Fan Yuan went to his desk and picked up the brush. He dipped it in ink and began to paint.


    In order to prevent the people who had little foresight from breaking into Luoxia Peak and disturbing Fan Yuans peace and quiet, Yan Rui had set up a border all over. It had no problem in blocking all cultivators who were below <i>Dujie</i> stage.


    After tending to all these things, he couldnt wait to go back to Snowless Hall. Being separated from Fan Yuan for even a moment felt extremely unbearable.


    Stepping into the inner room, he saw that the man he was pining over was bent over his desk to paint. He didnt know what the man was painting, but he looked very serious. Yan Rui was quite curious, but he didnt make a sound. He used light steps to walk towards Fan Yuan before stopping right behind him.


    Observing the contents of the paper, Yan Ruis expression went stiff for a moment, not because it was someone else in the painting, but because it was himself.


    If it was a normal painting, he would be over the moon, but Fan Yuans painting was of his childhood appearance, and it was also the chibi version. A big pair of exaggerated watery eyes, a pitiful, endearing face like a bun, ragged clothes with sewn patches  just looking at it makes people feel their hearts soften into confused mush, it was extremely soft and cute.


    But Yan Rui didnt feel it was cute, he just felt extremely embarrassed. He swore that he had never been so embarrassed.


    When he first came to this world, especially the three days when he knelt at the gate of Xuan Tian sects mountain, he was full of thoughts on how to set Fan Yuan straight and make Fan Yuan regret ying with him like he did in the previous world. But when he saw him, he could not bear to do it anymore, and instead obediently went along with his plot.


    As for using their master-disciple rtionship to take a few little petty advantages, he already considered that to be the lowest possible interest rate.


    However, from the looks of it now, it seemed that the little guy did not have half a heart of repentance. He actually dared to recreate his once humiliating appearance on paper? He really was asking for some <em>guidance</em>.


    Yan Rui snatched the unfinished painting with a cold face, holding it in his hand to scrutinise it carefully. Fan Yuan looked back at him with a sly glint shing across his eyes, but his tone was very amiable, Moran, <i>shizun </i>remembered your young and tender appearance when he saw you for the first time and missed it very much, so he drew it down. Take a look at it and see if it is lifelike?


    Yan Rui was silent for a moment, and suddenly chuckled, <i>Shizun</i>s paintings are naturally lifelike. This disciple has no way of repaying you, how about I give you a painting as well.


    Fan Yuans eyebrows raised. He didnt know what Yan Rui was nning, but he didnt refuse. He simply handed him the brush.


    Yan Rui took over the brush and gave Fan Yuan a deep look. The deep andplicated meaning conveyed through his gaze caused Fan Yuan to inadvertently shiver. This feeling was very familiar. Yes, it was a very bad premonition.


    He merely saw Yan Rui take over the brush, spread out a new piece of <i>xuan </i>paper again, dip the brush in ink carefully, and begin painting on the papers surface.


    His movements were free and fluid, and his expression was leisurely and calm. It was as if he was not painting, but boating on ake.


    However, though Fan Yuan carefully observed his painting for a long time, he could not tell what it was that Yan Rui was trying to draw. The lines were smooth, the outline was purposeful, but he could not distinguish the shape. He took it that the man was doodling out of spite, so he went to continue his unfinished creation.


    When he had finished painting his own silly disciples childhood portrait, Yan Rui had also just put down his brush.


    Fan Yuan moved over to take a closer look at it, and he felt a bit odd.


    Yan Rui curved the corners of his lips slightly while looking towards him and slowly rotated the painting by 180 degrees.


    Fan Yuan hummed, this fellow was actually painting upside down, psh, showing off his talent.


    When he looked at the picture, at that immediate moment, he was ashamed and furious. The two people involved in the painting were precisely himself and the shameless, impetuous thing in front of him!


    In the painting, his eyes were dazed, and the wet hair resting on his temples dripped with beads of sweat. His body was scattered all over with both deep and shallow kiss marks, and he was sitting on Yan Rui with his legs wide open. His hands were grasping at Yan Ruis shoulders as if the man was his life-saving straw, and his lips were slightly parted like he was shouting something. Everything looked inexplicably obscene, flirtatious, and enchanting.


    Fan Yuans cheeks burst a brilliant red. Witnessing Yan Rui proceed to put the painting into his own storage ring, he hurried to snatch it. He didnt forget to scold, Evil disciple, quickly hand it over, this teacher wants to DESTROY IT!


    Yan Rui turned around and tightly confined his two arms, trapping him in his embrace. His thin lips swept lightly over Fan Yuans earlobes and he whispered in a low and ambiguous tone, This is all thanks to you, <i>shizun</i>. You provided such a good idea <i>ah</i>.


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked him, yelling, Didnt you say it was for this teacher, offer it up quickly!


    Yan Ruiughed lowly, Tu<i>er</i> regrets it now. How about Tu<i>er</i> make another one for the master some other day?


    Fan Yuan struggled while protesting, No! The painting I want is precisely this one! You are also prohibited from drawing another one!


    Yan Rui looked like he was in a rather headache as he sighed, <i>Shizun</i> is really asking for a bit of the impossible. Was Tu<i>er</i>s painting not lifelike enough? Thats also true, <i>shizun</i>s posture and appearance at that time, based on Tu<i>er</i>s meagre brush skills, even one thousandth of such is truly difficult to depict.


    Fan Yuan did not care about anything else and directly used the system tomunicate, Yan Rui! Who let you paint this! Do you still want any face!


    Yan Ruiughed with a low tone, as he said dismissively, Why would I want to save face? My soul has been captured by you, you tempter. If I wanted to save face, I would have to go vegetarian for an entire lifetime.


    Fan Yuan did not know what to do with him, so he was left with no choice but to suppress his anger. He tried to negotiate in a friendly manner, How about this, Ill give you back the painting of you as a child, and you will also give thatback to me, this should be okay right?


    Yan Rui naturally was unwilling. He said with a smile, Its not that I cant give it to you, butyou have to at least show a little sincerity.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth and asked, What do you want?


    Yan Rui gently nibbled on his earlobe and coaxed, We havent used these bodies to do it yet.


    Fan Yuans body immediately softened from his ministrations. He was so angry that he wanted to give him a bite. He scolded, Shameless! Keep the picture for yourself, I dont want it, let me go.


    How could Yan Rui be willing to let him go? He coaxed and pestered, Baby, Ive been a monk for so long, you should at least give me some meat.


    Fan Yuan went silent for a while, and suddenly directed a smile at him. Yan Rui was dazzled by the brilliant smile, when he simply heard him slowly utter two words, Vegetarian, healthy.


    After that, taking advantage of the fact that Yan Rui had yete to his senses, Fan Yuan broke away from his hold, took his own painting, and left.


    When Yan Rui saw that he was really gone, he took the painting out. He savoured it carefully, and proceeded to take up his brush and make some modifications. Atst, he spread out another piece of paper and began to illustrate another set of actions in the form of a picture scroll.


    He thought in his heart, if these ascetic kind of days went on, he could probably paint an entire book of the spring pce.


    *******************


    The joint sectpetitionsted for an entire month. Due to the absence of Xu Moran the male lead, Bai Haotian, the second male lead, naturally attained first prize and won the heart of the female lead.


    Bai Haotian was originally the most outstanding disciple of Xuan Tian sect. He was not only highly regarded by the Sect Master, but was also very popr among the sect brothers. He seemed to be the perfect senior brother in the legends.


    Although he was sought after by many female cultivators in the sect, he started minding his own business to avoid any trouble, and his heart became that of stone. The reason behind this was that there was only that one white moonlight, that one Zhusha Zhi in his heart. Thats right, it was the female lead Liu Wenya.


    The story of how the two met was also filled with dog blood. It was Bai Haotians first time going down the mountain. He was buying magical treasures in the magic shop and had picked out the items, but as he was about to pay for them, he realised that a thief had stolen his spirit stones. At that time, the scene was very embarrassing. During this moment, the female lead coincidentally passed by the shop and generously came to his rescue.


    Ever since then, as a matter of course, the female leads kindness and beauty were deeply imprinted in Bai Haotians heart, never to be forgotten.


    The female lead had already gotten ustomed to doing good deeds. Naturally, she would not remember helping Bai Haotian, but she was deeply attracted by his outstanding performance in thepetition. She secretly decided to stay in Xuan Tian sect to get close to Bai Haotian, and let him fall for her.


    Therefore, the main plot had changed from a flower in the cultivation realm bitterly and persistently chasing the male god to a beautiful story of a two-way secret love.


    ording to the original plot, Liu Wenya was supposed to be the male leads Daoist partner. But now, she was in a hot, passionate entanglement with his love rival. It really caused people toment that the Heavens were toying with mankind.


    Fan Yuan could not help but shake his head when he thought of the culprit. It was typically said that one would rather tear down ten temples than tear down a marriage. To ruin the rtionship between the original male and female lead so thoroughly, this scoundrel Yan Rui had reallymitted too many sins!


    However, after doing so many scumbag-y things, there was still one good thing, that was that Yan Rui had sessfully caused Bi Yi to give up her affections for Fan Yuan.


    In this worlds plot, outside of the original host of his body, Fan Yuan felt the worst for this little fox. It was infatuated with a person who would never turn around and look back. It waited thousands of years only for it to end up in nothing.


    It could be considered a form of release for it when the original host had died in the end. However, Bi Yi continued waiting in Luoxia Peak forever.


    Fan Yuan looked at the scene reflected in the water sphere. A snow wolf was following a spirit fox closely. Then after, the little fox impatiently turned back and flung its paw at the snow wolf. The snow wolf innocently stared back with its ck and bright bead-like eyes, but still refused to leave. Step by step, it continued to follow the little fox.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Fan Yuan could not help but reveal a gentle smile. This time, it would naturally not be lonely anymore, so he could also leave in peace.


    Yan Rui looked at him from the side. When he saw him to reveal a smile, the corners of his mouth also subconsciously perked up.


    Although the snow wolf was merely a male lead in the lower ne, he still had the aura of a protagonist. One would think that he would naturally take very good care of the fox.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Im afraid that some little angels wont understand thest sentence, so Im here to exin. The male leads in the previous worlds are seen as just a bunch of data to Yan Rui. Its very easy to clear their memories and throw them to other nes. As for in which ne the snow wolf was originally the male lead, well~ whatever, you guys can just casually throw it out of your minds haha


    Aaaand thats a wrap for Arc 4! How did you guys find it?

 Chapter 5.1

    Chapter 5.1


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed.


    Liu Wenya and Bai Haotian had be Daoist partners, proiming it their mission to fight against the oppressors and help the weak. Although the second male lead was not as capable as the male lead in the various aspects, he was definitely able to hold his own. The two freely wandered the mortal world, their unrestrained manner belying a disregard for the passage of time that was characteristic of an immortal pair.


    As for the Demon Lord Hong Wu who had previously been injured by the immensely capable <i>Dujie</i>-stage Xu Moran, he finally recovered from his wounds and made aeback.


    This time, however, it happened to be the day that Xu Moran went into closed-door cultivation. No one in Xuan Tian sect could resist the Demon Lord at his peak, and naturally becamembs to be ughtered.


    This time, the Peak Master of Luoxia Peak, Lin Yuan, stepped forward bravely. At the cost of exhausting his own cultivation, he called on the Heavenly Fire to perish together with the Demon Lord.


    Surrounded by raging ck mes, Fan Yuan felt his vessel of flesh gradually disintegrate. At that moment, he was extremely d he let Yan Rui leave first, or else the guy wouldnt be able to hold himself back.


    If that had happened, his assessment would go awry again.


    Hong Wu was extremely close to him, simrly suffering amongst the roaring mes. There was no expression on his face, as if it were frozen. Only a pair of eyes stared fixedly at Fan Yuans face at that moment, as if they wanted to see through him.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows back at him. He hadnt seen him for over 20 years, andpared to the previous time, his fierce temper had mellowed out significantly. The space between his eyebrows seemed to have matured a lot. It appeared that he had thought through many things during these few years.


    Just one thing, he seemed to have gotten more and more unfriendly towards him?


    While Fan Yuan was entertaining all sorts of ideas, his wrists were suddenly locked tightly by Hong Wu. He only heard him ask harshly, The you right now, who exactly is it?!


    Fan Yuan did not know why he was asked this question. He exerted strength to pry Hong Wus hand away, neatened his sleeves, and replied with a tone of professionalism, Demon Lord <i>daren</i>, have you lost your mind? Of course, I am Immortal Luoxia, Lin Yuan.


    However, Hong Wu shook his head. He looked straight into Fan Yuans eyes and his voice prated with coldness, Do you know Dan Wen?


    Fan Yuan paused for a moment, Dan Wen?


    He mulled over those two words slowly before frowning slightly as if he had sunken into a difficult memory of sorts.


    Hong Wus gaze was fixed on him and his fists were clenched so hard that they let out a crack. Dont tell him that the person he had chased for so long was actually a devil? If so, what was his persistence over these hundreds of years for? Wasnt this a bit too ridiculous!


    In the real world, there was no one that didnt love the King of the Silver screen, Dan Wen, because he was the most outstanding creation made by God.


    Even if he frowned just slightly, people would feel as though their hearts were breaking, and would easily give up their hearts simply to stop him from feeling sad. With a slight smile from him, people would feel as though they had glimpsed at heaven, willing to serve him without hesitation.


    There was no doubt that this man was Gods favorite and could easily plunge the world into chaos with a flick of his finger. But no one knew, he had a devilish heart at the same time.


    On the day when the truth was revealed, how many people lost hope over the disappointment and despair of his betrayal? How many people broke down in agony? If it wasnt for the fact that he had admitted to his own crimes, even if the evidence was solid, no one would want to believe that such a perfect person would be such a devil.


    Hong Wu directed his gaze at the man in front of him. This body of flesh was naturally outstanding, however, it still paled inparison when weighed against Dan Wen. At the moment, Fan Yuans eyes were drooped in thought, coinciding strangely with the ancient-styled man on the poster he had once treasured for a long time.


    Later on, he personally burned those posters. When the god in his heart had fallen down from the altar, the anger in his heart made him lose his mind and he simply wanted to destroy everything.


    Fan Yuan raised his gaze and met his. The seriousness in the other mans eyes made Hong Wu tremble a little. Could it be.


    And thats when he merely heard Fan Yuan slowly start, his tone extremely serious, There should be some misunderstanding. I have ran through all the names and surnames of people I have met since the beginning of the mission, and no one was named Dan Wen.


    When a persones to ask if they know someone or not, its either that they have a feud with that someone, or want to help that someone take revenge. As for him, what he had to do was to dismiss any form of connection and prove that he was absolutely innocent.


    The surname Dan was very rare. Although he would asionally meet some when he was on a mission, the total number amounted to no more than ten. He thought over their names carefully and made sure that there was no such person called Dan Wen, and only then did he feel relieved.


    Hong Wus originally tense nerves suddenly rxed. After a long silence, he slowly raised the corners of his lips in a stiff smile, So it was a misunderstanding, my apologies.


    Fan Yuan saw that the expression on his face was still a little ugly, and he was also unaware about how much hatred Hong Wu had amassed for that Dan Wen. He actually had so much hatred that he wouldnt even let go a person with a close resemnce to him. Fortunately, Fan Yuans reactions were quick, otherwise he would inevitably be implicated.


    Fan Yuan pondered for a moment and said warmly, Although we didnt get along very well in the world before, we have be colleagues now. Maybe well meet in other worlds someday, so its better to shake hands and make peace.


    After that, he extended his right hand towards Hong Wu, his smile carrying a hint of unease.


    Hong Wu nced at his hand, but he didnt make a move. He thought inwardly that if these were acted words as well, then this man was simply too terrifying.


    Just as Fan Yuan started feeling too awkward and was about to take back his hand, Hong Wu reached out and shook it.


    He chuckled and said, Im the one who has been overthinking things. In fact, whether you are that person or not doesnt matter. The fact is that I liked you, and it will never change. As for the future, who can be sure?


    As soon as he finished thatst sentence, his bodypletely disappeared.


    Fan Yuan mulled over the meaning of his words carefully, but in the end he couldnte up with anything, so he simply said to Xiao Wu, Leave this world <i>ba</i>.


    Ding, affirmative.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he had returned to his cultivation room.


    As a minor actor that had always been living in the lower ne, his cultivation room was also the lowest quality. On all four sides, all he could see were white concrete walls. In the middley a decent bed, a simple white table and an armchair.


    In fact, after his promotion and sry raise, the space of this cultivation room had already expanded by more than double. The former one was the true cultivation cabin.


    Fan Yuan leaned against the armchair to rest, but he felt a little strange. He raised his hand and casually swept a nce over it, when his pupils suddenly erged. He flipped his hand back and forth to examine the back and the palm of his hand several times. Only when he was sure it was not an illusion did he question in surprise, Xiao Wu, do you think my spiritual body has solidified a little?


    Ding, this may be rted to Masters cultivation techniques in the cultivation world. Some techniques can indeed forge ones spirit and strengthen the spiritual body.


    Fan Yuans face went stiff. Well, he already knew what the technique was. F*ck, what Yan Rui said was true, the shamefulness was simply off the charts!


    He coughed twice ufortably and his gaze drifted away, as he shifted the topic, Has the assessment result been released yet?


    After a moments silence, Xiao Wu said, The original hosts plot was 90%plete, and the maintenance of the original hosts character was at 95%, but he sat around and ignored the copse of the main plot. After deducting 10% experience points and 10% energy, the overall performance is Good.


    Fan Yuan listened in silence. He was slightly embarrassed when he heard the words sat around and ignored. When did he sit around and ignore everything? He had already associated himself with evil, okay?! But at least Yan Rui that scoundrel didnt do too much. If the man had changed his score to Excellent, he would really spit on himself.


    Although hugging a golden thigh was very convenient, it also took away the fun of a challenge and also made him feel somewhat aggrieved. He still desired to rely on his own ability to climb up step-by-step until he could stand beside him.


    Ding, in view of Masters excellent performance in this assessment, your level has been greatly increased. The nes you can select have been expanded from the lower ne, which you could previously select already, to a portion of the middle ne.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but have some ck lines appear on his face, A portion of the middle ne, but which portion is it in particr?


    Xiao Wu methodically answered, Ding, it is the portion of plots amongst the middle ne that are slightly <i>low</i>.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips twitched, so where exactly was his progress reflected?!


    He helplessly supported his forehead, and said with a weak and weary voice,  Start the story of the next world.


    Ding, Master doesnt need to rest more? Continuously executing missions will cause mental fatigue.


    Fan Yuan subconsciously curved his lips and shook his head helplessly, No need to rest any longer, just start.


    After all, he had already made a promise with Yan Rui to find him quickly.


    *******************


    After receiving the memory of the original host and the story of the whole world, Fan Yuan rubbed his forehead to relieve the pain. When the ache subsided , his mouth raised in an evil smile. He didnt need to worry about going OOC, because this time he was ying a ck-bellied doctor.


    He should say that this ce really deserved to be the middle ne. Although the plot was not too difficult, it was much more normal than the lower ne. At least, it got rid of all kinds of prototypical female leads, like the white lotus and Mary Sue, plus a Virgin Mary halo on top of that. Besides that, the IQ of male leads and supporting males were alsopletely present. Supporting female leads were also not as brainless and ferocious as that of the lower ne, having their own bottom line and principles. Additionally, viins really did have a few tricks up their sleeve, unlike before, where if the male lead said The day has gone cold, let Wang go bankrupt, they would be killed within minutes.


    As for the conventional story pattern of dog blood, Fan Yuan thought it was harmless. At least it was a normal world. Even if he was just looking for a world to take a holiday in, he didnt want to only meet some deep wells of ice, those really affect his mood, okay!


    Xiao Wu, suddenlying to such a normal world, I feel a little excited just thinking about it o(**)o


    All of a sudden, the door burst open. Fan Yuan straightened his spectacles and looked up at the person who came in calmly to reveal a charming smile. Nurse Su, is there something wrong?


    The young female nurse blushed instantly. Doctor Shi was really too charming, gentle, mature, elegant, capable, and modest, there was no man as perfect as him.


    She lowered her head and whispered, A patient was just sent to the emergency room. The dean and Director Wang have personally gone over to check the patient, and they appointed you to be the main surgeon.


    Fan Yuan stood up with a graceful bearing, his smile unchanged but carrying a twinge of helplessness, Since a patient hase in so suddenly, it seems that I can only sacrifice my lunch break.


    After saying that, he put on his white coat and dashed to the emergency room.


    Looking at his natural and unrestrained back, Nurse Su was stunned. Only then, she recalled the pressing matter at hand and jogged to catch up with him in order to exin the patients current situation.


    Fan Yuan nodded from time to time, as if he was listening very carefully, but in his mind, he thought that the only person who could make the dean and Director Wang bothe to receive him would be the male lead.


    It seemed that the time he transmigrated over was just right. It was the day the male lead got into a car ident. This sudden ident changed his entire destiny.


    Because, from this day on, the male lead Yuan Song, a 20-year-old genius tennis yer, would forever lose his ability to stand.


    A sh of clear light swept across Fan Yuans eyes. This random world was very good. This time it was his turn to do whatever he wanted.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Fan Yuan <i>(evil smile)</i>: Darling, let doctor-<i>gege</i> help you do a check-up (*^__^*)


    Yuan Song <i>(frightened)</i>: Pervert! ()


    Fan Yuan <i>(muddleheaded)</i>: Eh? (_)?


    Sorry there wasnt a releasest week guys, I had exams and essays so I pushed it back for a double release this week. Thanks for your understanding

 Chapter 5.2

    Chapter 5.2


    Among the lower ne male leads, there was one thing inmon  except for love, they were all winners in life. Whether it was the hardware or software, both were the most advanced configuration. Every single time, they would roll over all the supporting male leads and cannon fodders.


    Although the readers were very happy to see such a plot, Fan Yuan, as a character in the story, felt extremely bitter. This was because the nature of these kind of character roles was to go against the female lead. As people usually say, no <i>zuo </i>no die, but he had no autonomy over whether he could do it or not, so he was often killed by the male lead before he had even started to do anything formally, barely having any room to struggle.


    Of course, this kind of situation had not happened since that fellow Yan Ruis appearance, but he has been bullied by many Dragon Proud Sky-type male leads for too long, resulting in some small resentments that have umted in his heart.


    So when Yuan Song, the disabled and weak male lead, appeared, Fan Yuan was extremely surprised. This man could be said to be a clear spring among many muddy men! He was not too innocent or pretentious, not being the same as those coquettish and cheap goods from outside!


    Moreover, this guy was the always strong and domineering Yan Rui. When he thought about the image of Yan Rui lying in bed unable to move and having no choice but to rely on Fan Yuan, he felt a burst of joy in his heart! What a delight! It cheered one up greatly!


    Xiao Wu decisively poured cold water on him, Ding, Xiao Wu wants to remind Master that if the male lead has been reced by the Main God, its hard to say whether he will be disabled for life.


    Fan Yuans mouth curled up as he casually threw out a sentence, Dont worry, Im the main surgeon.


    Xiao Wu: . Thisthis means that he has the intention to meddle with the operation?


    Master is getting more and more naughty


    Its all a habit cultivated by Main God


    I really want light candles for the one in the emergency room


    Before long, Fan Yuan and the little nurse reached the emergency room together and witnessed many people blocking the door.


    Observing the situation, Nurse Su raised her voice before Fan Yuan could open his mouth. Could you all please make way? Doctor Shi is the best surgeon in this field, the patient will be in danger if the treatment is dyed.


    A short, stoutd among the crowd rushed towards Fan Yuan and grabbed his hand, uncontrobly pleading, Doctor, you must cure Yuan Song. He is a professional tennis yer, he absolutely cant have any injuries! He is still young and has a long way to go, please try your best to cure him!


    This mans appearance was extremely distinct. He should be Xiao Wang, Yuan Songs little shortie agent in the original story. Seeing how nervous he was, the male leads car ident was probably very serious.


    Fan Yuan finally felt relieved andforted with a gentle tone, This sir, I can understand your worries. As a doctor, all patients are the same to me. No matter whether they are professional tennis yers or ordinary people, I will do my best to help them. Please wait patiently outside the operating room.


    After he was done fronting, he made his way to the operating room in all seriousness. To his surprise, he saw that all the facilities and personnel were ready. The President had changed into his light green overalls and was talking with the big boy on the operating table.


    Xiao Song, you can be rest assured. Uncle Li and your father have been good friends for many years, I will apany you all the way during this operation, and there will be no idents.


    Fan Yuan did not say a word. If he wanted to meddle a little, he was afraid to say that the old eyes of the President and the doctors and nurses present would not be able to notice a thing.


    Thats right, he was that confident.


    But was this guy really Yan Rui? He carefully looked at Yuan Song; a boy over 20 years old looking very pale because of the excessive blood loss, but his eyes were full of a youths unique vitality. The boy nodded hard at the President with a sincere and brilliant smile on his face, Thank you Uncle Li, I believe in the doctors at your hospital.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brow slightly, why did he feel a little odd?


    When he was about to open my mouth to test the waters with a few sentences, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice in his ear that was mixed with a hint of imperceptible teasing, The main surgeon, is that right? Why are you staring at my little brother? Dont tell me that you have some weird intentions?


    Fan Yuan(v):


    He turned around with a wooden face and looked at the man behind him. Although he was wearing a sterile surgical suit, a disposable mask, and a disposable surgical cap, the intimidating momentum was not concealed at all. A pair of profound, deep ck eyes stared at him closely, and the burning gaze almost burned his body through.


    Alright, there was no need to test the waters any longer. This time, the protagonist had narrowly escaped a disaster. It was time for the supporting male to suffer.


    The supporting male lead in this world was not the same as supporting male leads in general. Although he did not like the female lead, he yed a very important role, because he was the male leads half brother as well as the male leads biggest golden finger.


    Fan Yuan could barely hold back the smile emerging from the corners of his mouth. He lifted his gaze to meet the others, a hint of strain evident in his voice, This gentleman, you really know how to jest. I am just observing the patients condition. If possible, I hope you can wait outside the operating room. Would that be alright?


    With a low smile, Yuan Cheng approached him slowly. His eyes swept across the thin waist under his white coat, Why must I go out and wait? Cant I stay here?


    Fan Yuan re-adjusted his spectacles and smiled politely, I am afraid not, because it will affect my state during the operation.


    Yuan Cheng lowered his gaze and faintly replied, ording to President Li, you are an expert in this field. You are so easily affected, can you still be called an expert?


    Che, his meaning was that he had hardened his heart to stay. Fan Yuan was toozy to argue over such minute details any longer. He directly went to change into his surgical gown and prepared to start the operation.


    The male lead was not Yan Rui, that big pervert. So how could he dare to dy any longer? If he really left any traces of injury, its after-effects would cause the plot to be troublesome.


    The operationsted over four hours, and it was already dark outside by the end of it.


    The original host had been on duty the night before as well, so he didnt have much rest to begin with. In the morning, he had a big operation and only ate lunch after it was finished, but he was dragged here for this emergency before he could even get some rest. His body had already reached its limit, and though his mental strength had improved, it was still a little hard to bear.


    Fortunately, he had sessfullypleted the task. He looked at the skin under his hands that had been stitched properly together and finally let out a sigh of relief. However, he was very clear on the fact that the male leads injury was too serious. Even though the operation had gone very smoothly, it would be difficult for him to stand up in the future, let alone y tennis again.


    As a doctor, he could only do so much. The mental pain could only be handed over to the female lead to handle.


    When he moved away from the operating table, his vision was a bit blurry. He had to steady himself before exiting the operating room. Outside the door, arge number of Yuan Songs friends, coaches and assistants all gathered over to ask him about the progress of the operation.


    He took off his mask and replied in a mechanical voice, The operation went very smoothly. From here on out, it depends on his recovery. However, please make sure to psychologically prepare the patients family and friends. His injury is very serious. Even in the best scenario, he can only stand and walk. It is impossible to do any vigorous exercise.


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the people present went silent and some of them were already sobbing. For an athlete, this was too cruel.


    When Yuan Songs agent, Xiao Wang, originally heard that the operation had gone well, he was just about to let go of his worries. However, when he heard the doctors words suddenly take a dramatic turn as he said that Yuan Song could never exercise vigorously again, his mind went nk, but his body had already reacted first.


    Fan Yuan was caught off guard as his shirt was seized and he was pushed onto the wall. The little ancestor roared furiously, What kind of joke are you making?! Yuan Song is an athlete! What do you mean that he cant exercise vigorously! It must be that you didnt try your best to cure him! You useless doctor! Quack doctor!


    Other people rushed to pull him away and persuade him toe back to his senses, but his body was huge and he was very strong. It took quite some time before anyone could pull him away. Being shaken so roughly by the man, Fan Yuan felt quite disoriented, and his back that had been mmed so hard against the wall was in excruciating pain. If he didnt retain a trace of reason, he would have long exchanged for medicine andunched an attack.


    Just as his consciousness became more and more blurry, he suddenly felt that his cor was loosened. He squinted at the front and saw a simple, casual ck coat. It was clearly a low-key way of dressing, but it gave such a sharp feeling. The cold momentum was very consistent with the character design of Yuan Cheng from the original text.


    At thest moment before losing consciousness, he thoughtso slow, Yan Rui.


    *******************


    Fan Yuan woke upte that night, and the room was very dark. He could roughly determine that he was in the original hosts home. He relied on the memories he had received to switch on the bedsidemp, and as soon as he turned around, he saw a certain someone staring at himself with bright eyes.


    !!!


    He would never admit that he had just been startled. F*cking hell, if youre a living thing, breathe for gods sake! It really scares people to death, OK?!


    He calmed down his chaotic heartbeat and said to him angrily through the system, Why are you here?! The male lead has suffered such a big blow. Now is the time tofort him ah! As an elder brother, please do your duty!


    A smile shed through Yan Ruis eyes as he put wrapped his arm around Fan Yuans waist and dragged the man into his embrace. He sniffed his hair gently and went off on his own without answering Fan Yuans words, Ive helped you change your shampoo. Do you like the smell of mint?


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched as he tried to push him away, but his struggles did little except have him rub up against a sturdy and well-proportioned muscle. For a while, he harboured monkey-feelings and horse-thoughts, yet his words remained prim and proper, Mr. Yuan, this is my home. Isnt it not too good for you toe here without an invitation?


    Yan Rui replied, Today, I saved you in the hospital.


    Fan Yuan retorted with no expression on his face, So what? I saved your little brother too. Were considered even.


    Yan Rui nodded in favour of his words, and then continued, The elevator is broken. I climbed to the ninth floor with you on my back, and then I bathed you, washed your hair, and cooked a pot of porridge for you. I am not sure if these favours can be used to exchange for a night here.


    Fan Yuan: . He just wanted to know what else this scoundrel did while he was unconscious!!


    Yan Rui naturally didnt confess voluntarily. His expression was very upright, but his hands were not very honest. His calloused hands felt and rubbed all over Fan Yuans waist, causing a wave of shudders to go through his body. Just when Fan Yuan was near the edge, about to erupt, Yan Rui sat up and sincerely asked, You must be hungry. Ill help you grab a bowl of porridge.


    Fan Yuan:  Damnit, you asshole, do you still want any face ()


    Yan Rui scooped a small bowl of white rice porridge and personally handed it over to Fan Yuan. He leaned against the side of the bed and watched him with a burning gaze.


    Fan Yuan ignored his hot gaze and stirred the porridge gently with a spoon. He scooped a spoonful into his mouth and felt that the taste was very good. It was light and fragrant; the mans cooking skills were slightly better than his.


    Speaking of his cooking skills, he suddenly remembered that he had been in a certain world where he had dug his own pit with his own porridge.


    While he was eating his porridge seriously, he asked casually through the system, That time I added salt to the porridge, you actually knew it right?


    Yan Rui looked up at him doubtfully and asked innocently, What salt?


    Fan Yuans face went ck. You bastard, continue pretending then! He quickly finished the bowl of porridge and put the empty bowl on the tea table by the side. He took the paper towel Yan Rui passed over and wiped the corners of his mouth, before stating very seriously, Mr. Yuan, go back in the morning.


    Yuan Cheng shook his head and lightly rubbed his index finger over Fan Yuans cheek. A grain of rice appeared on his finger. Fan Yuans face went red, and as he was about to quibble, Yan Rui had already sent the grain into his mouth.


    Fan Yuan:  o(///-///)o


    Yan Rui gently curved his lips and said slowly, Because I fell in love with Doctor Shi at first sight, I will not leave this ce for the time being.

 Chapter 5.3

    Chapter 5.3


    Fan Yuan was once again stunned by Yan Ruisck of a bottom line. Even such shameless words were not beyond him. What love at first sighthe was really.really SHAMELESS!


    He turned away from the others direct gaze, looking into space as he gave a firm refusal, Im sorry, Im not gay, its not possible between us.


    Yan Rui pretended not to see the redness peeking through the tips of Fan Yuans ears, casually sweeping his gaze across the exquisite curve of his neck. A glint of ck light shed across his eyes, and he let out a chuckle, Im afraid Doctor Shi doesnt know me well enough. For someone like me, the two words I dislike the most are giving up. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities for Doctor Shi to slowly understand this.


    Upon hearing what he said, Fan Yuan felt a bit anxious. This was because his character was very important this time, being especially crucial in the early andte stages of the plot. Such rash actions from Yan Ruis would affect the plot.


    Speaking of this worlds plot, it was like a breath of fresh air that made Fan Yuan feel pretty satisfied. Even from the perspective of the original host, he did not feel that there was any resentment or unfairness, it was simply that destiny did not allow it.


    As the perfect man in the eyes of all the women in the hospital, the original host Shi Yuan naturally had many good qualities, such as being conscientious, responsible, and devoted to his job. Of course, he also paid close attention to the patients who he had performed surgery on, especially people like the male lead who were handsome and sunny big boys. No one could be indifferent to such a character, but he never thought that through their day-to-day interactions, his heart would gradually waver for the male lead.


    In a sense, the original host was not gay, because before the male lead appeared, he had no thoughts about other men. However, he did not have any interest in women either, so he very cooly epted the fact that he was bent.


    He was a man who demanded perfection in everything. He only dared to act after he found out that Yuan Song had no girlfriend and no set sexual orientation. He first approached him as a close friend to open his heart. Yuan Song was not impervious to such an excellent man as an elder brother, so they gradually be good friends.


    If the story went on smoothly like this, it wouldnt be a BG story but a BL one. It was a pity that the a huge mountain appeared in the way of the original hosts pursuit of love. Thats right, this person was precisely Yuan Cheng.


    Yuan Cheng was the male leads half brother. Towards this sole little brother of his, he would always dote on him, thus he was the first one to notice Shi Yuans intentions. He did not want his brother to be entangled with a homosexual, so he transferred Yuan Song from the hospital back to their home, and asked the medical staff to go over to take care of him.


    Although the original host felt unresigned, he had no way to stop Yuan Cheng. He was only a doctor, so he was in no position to dictate the decisions of Yuan Songs family members. He could only ept the sad news in silence.


    Fortunately, Yuan Song had already regarded him as a good friend and asionally called to chat with him after he had moved back home. Hence, it was not odd or sudden for the original host to visit him during the weekend. This kind of situation was considered more satisfactory for Shi Yuan. It was a very difficult thing for a man to pursue a man. After all, not everyone was as shameless as Yan Rui.


    Although he had been extremely satisfied for a long time, this great mountain of an onii-san still stood firmly in his way and naturally would not let things go as Shi Yuan wished. One of the times when Shi Yuan went to visit Yuan Song, he happened to bump into Yuan Cheng. Who knew how dissatisfied Yuan Cheng was with the original host. He expressed his thoughts directly and asked the original host to stop harassing his younger brother again.


    It was a bitter pill for the original host to swallow, but he had always been very rational. He knew that Yuan Cheng was a famous writer and had a widework of people, so it was not a good idea to confront him head on. Moreover, if Yuan Song knew about this in advance, it would only waste all these days of his hard work. As a result, he had no choice but to lower his banners and muffle his drums, and think of some other another way.


    What he did not expect was that when he had found another chance to get close to Yuan Song, the female lead appeared, because the official plot had begun.


    The female lead, Yue Feng, was a probationary psychologist as well as the male leads fan. When she first learned that he had gotten into an ident, she had already been worried. Later on, her ssmates working in the orthopaedic department disclosed to her that Yuan Song, the professional tennis yer, had suffered a serious leg injury and would never recover in his life. As a fangirl of the male lead, with a heart of pain, the woman decided to take care of him in this life and help him out of the bleak haze.


    The female lead relied on her excellent ability to remain in the male leads home. She took care of his day-to-day life and provided him with psychological counselling. Let us not mention the several amusing and interesting stories urred during this time. Simply put, a deep affection developed between the two after a long time.


    Thus, the original host had already lost the game of love before he had even started his attack, it was truly a tragic story. Who let him be a supporting male? Who let this be a BG story? As a gay man, he could only be a passerby in this tale of love.


    However, the original hosts role did not end here, because he identally learned a secret, that was, the male leads ident was not an ident at all, but a premeditated attack. His heart still couldnt let go of Yuan Song, so he secretly investigated the matter and finally found out the truth.


    It turned out that the real perpetrator was Madam Lu, Yuan Chengs biological mother.


    She and Mr. Yuan had lived abroad ever since their divorce. Later on, in a tennis match, she saw Yuan Song. She had always held a grudge against Yuan Songs mother, thinking that her husband had been robbed from her by that woman. She was worried that history would repeat itself, that everything belonging to her son would also be robbed away by that womans son, so she paid someone to cause the ident.


    When the truth was revealed, the one who felt most painful was undoubtedly Yuan Cheng. His biological mother had taken away his brothers dream and endless possibilities in the future. Madam Lu married an American and had been living abroad for many years. So naturally, she could continue living her life in peace. However, as her son, he had to spend the rest of his life atoning for her sins.


    Although Shi Yuan didnt like Yuan Cheng, he reluctantly agreed to keep it a secret. After all, Yuan Song had deep feelings for this brother. If he knew that Yuan Cheng had been carrying the guilt to atone for his mother, he would definitely feel extremely upset.


    Of course, the issue was discovered by the female lead in the end and she told the male lead. After that, the two brothers got into a huge fight, reconciled, and pushed the story towards the grand happy ending.


    Long story short, Fan Yuans mission this time was very important. He not only needed to be a doctor, a warm-hearted big brother, but also an excellent detective. No one could be busier than him!


    If Yan Rui dared to do mess anything up for him, hmph hmph, he would see.


    Yan Rui, we agreed on this, you should cooperate with me and follow the plot, he said seriously through the system.


    Yan Rui replied, That goes without saying, I keep to my words. But that has no contradiction with my pursuit of you.


    He was clearly trying distorting the right with specious words. Seeing Fan Yuans eyebrows twist, Yan Rui went on, I guarantee that Shi Yuans plot and the main plot will not go off course. Is that okay?


    Fan Yuans eyes lit up with some disbelief as he skeptically asked, Are you serious?


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth curved up as he put down a pillow for Fan Yuan to lie down, and carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt for him.


    Of course its true. Anyway, my character role is intended to cause trouble for you and keep you away from Yuan Song. Whatever reason behind that doesnt really matter since it will never affect the plot. But if I can help you, shouldnt you give me some sweetness~


    Fan Yuans eyes shed with a smile. As expected, this scoundrel was unwilling to eat any less, but if he was willing to listen, giving a little sweetness wasnt too impossible. He said helplessly, Got it. After going through the plot, Ill give you the rest of my time.


    Yan Rui shook his head and said extremely seriously, That matter goes without saying. Its not any kind of sweetness.


    Fan Yuan initially assumed that he would be very happy to receive such a promise, but he didnt expect this kind of reaction. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and say, What else do you want?


    Yan Rui came close to his ear, and the hot breath from his nose brought out a touch of eroticism, Baby, how about you let me eat meat?


    Fan Yuan subconsciously wanted to pry away the quilt and sit up to beat him, but he was pressed on across the quilt with his arms locked. The guyughed innocuously, Calm down, dont OOC.


    Fan Yuan: %$&@%#[email protected]&


    F*cking hell, he still dared to mention ooc?! Yuan Chengs character was designed to be a serious and indifferent young writer. What was up with him falling in love with a man at first sight! He even had skin that was thick enough to want to live in other peoples houses. What happened to saving face? Ah?!


    Yan Rui spoke with a long drawl, Ive already sent a text message to my assistant, hell bring my luggage tomorrow morning.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth and reminded him, Did I agree to this? Isnt Mr. Yuan being a bit too casual? We havent even known each other for 24 hours yet, Im afraid were not familiar enough to live together.


    Yan Rui said shamelessly, Ive already helped you bathe. Since Ive seen your body, of course I will take responsibility.


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he wanted to yell at him I am a man, I dont need you to take responsibility!, but suddenly his lips were pressed down by an index finger. Yan Rui fussed over him, Be good, you were exhausted yesterday. The sky hasnt even brightened and you woke up again.


    After speaking, he took the empty bowl Fan Yuan had eaten out of and left the bedroom. Fan Yuan stared at the ceiling, grinding his teeth till it made his teeth ache.


    It wasnt that he disliked Yan Rui, but it was really ufortable to be suppressed by him every time! All in all, he was still a man, why was he always at a disadvantage every time!


    He turned over and covered his face under the quilt, his heart still indignant and disturbed.


    Eat meat? F*ck you and your meat!


    *******************


    The next morning, Yan Ruis assistant did his best to help deliver all his luggage, one by one. Fortunately, Fan Yuans house was spacious enough, otherwise it would not be able to hold this many things.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but rub his chin when he looked at his house filled with cardboard boxes. Didnt this fellow Yan Rui have way too many things? Could it be that there was some hidden secret?


    Yan Rui went down to move his luggage, so he would not be able toe back for a while. Fan Yuans lips raised in a cunning smile and grabbed the pen knife beside him, opening up a big cardboard box only to see two sets of identical pajamas on top. He nced at it bemusedly, and found that thebel had not been cut yet. Was this newly bought?


    Curiously, he picked them up to take a look, and found that this one was in his size while the other was slightlyrger. Fan Yuans hands shook, causing the clothes to fall to the ground as he retreated hurriedly as if he saw a formidable enemy. No second nce was given to the two sets of pajamas as he turned and went directly to the bathroom.


    Yan Rui moved in thest box and saw that Fan Yuan was sitting on the sofa quietly drinking water, seemingly a little absent-minded. He glimpsed at the two sets of clothes on the ground. How couldnt he know the reason for this.


    He shook his head in amusement and picked up one of the pajamas while walking over to Fan Yuan. He asked in a gentle voice, You saw it? Come here and see if it fits.


    Fan Yuan face went red as he stood up, Trytry what clothes! Im going to work. Before Ie back, you have to tidy up the whole house!


    He hurriedly ran out after spouting such words, and even forgot to close the door. Yan Rui stared at his back as if in thought.


    Was this him being shy, shy, or shy?


    Just a pair of couple pajamas could please his love, wasnt he a bit too easy to coax?


    If he unpacked all his luggage, would he be so moved that he would offer himself up?

 Chapter 5.4

    Chapter 5.4


    When he arrived at the hospital, the smell of disinfectant cooled Fan Yuans head down a little. He changed into his work clothes quickly, wanting to divert his attention from his frustrations through work.


    The man who had gotten bribed with a pair of couple pajamas this morning definitely wasnt him! He merely got a fright!


    Along the corridor, he happened to bump into Nurse Su who was on her rounds. When she saw him, she was quite surprised and asked in confusion, Doctor Shi, didnt you ask for a day off to rest? Why did youe back?


    Fan Yuan was stunned for a bit, then said, The hospital has beencking hands recently. Im feeling a lot better after getting a long bout of sleep, so I came to take a look.


    Nurse Su worried, Dont push yourself, your body is most important. Yesterday when you fainted, Iwe were really terrified.


    Fan Yuan smiled gratefully at her, patting her on the shoulder he said, Thank you for your concern, but Im really alright now.


    Nurse Su nodded, blushing as she went on with her work.


    When Fan Yuan saw that the littledy was flushed all the way to her ears with just two to three sentences from him, he couldnt help but take out his phone to take a good look at his face. He nodded secretly; this was one of the most aesthetically pleasing bodies he had ever seen.


    The appearance was elegant and handsome, and the brows were full of heroism. This was a 100% masculine face, full of the charm of a mature man. Moreover, the original host always insisted on going to the gym in his spare time, so he had a lot of substance when he took off his clothes. It was just that his frame was a bit too small and didnt look very strong.


    When it came to being strong, Fan Yuan immediately thought of that scoundrel Yan Rui. In the original story, Yuan Cheng was set to be a writer and artist. Lets not talk about his figure, but his height was only around 180cm. He should be about the same height as Fan Yuans original host, but why did Fan Yuan feel that he was much shorter than him?


    Xiao Wu, have you recorded Yan Ruis height data?


    Ding, ording to the systems scans, Yan Ruis height is 190cm.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth drew up slightly. That f*cker still dared to tell him off about not going OOC, what about himself?! He actually changed the data of the original hosts body without permission, f*cking shameless!


    Fan Yuan was furious deep in his heart, but he couldnt do anything about it. Who let others use a plug-in! He couldnt fight the son of fate, plus he was a person who was struggling at the lower ne. When he thought about it that way, his heart indeed felt much more peaceful. Forget it, it was better for him to flirt with the male lead.


    When he arrived at the VIP suite, Fan Yuan politely knocked on the door and waited for the call to enter. After which, he went in with his hands in his pockets.


    The male leads personality was bright and sunny, so he was always surrounded by all kinds of friends, and ever since he woke up, the whole ward had already been packed with visitors. A group of handsome young men that were full of vigour and vitality were extremely obedient when they saw the doctor, thanking him profusely and rushing to give him their seats.


    With so many people present, it wasnt easy for Fan Yuan to make a move. He simply asked a few questions as per routine and heard Yuan Song answer clearly. Fan Yuan also carefully gave some instructions on what to watch out for, and one boy even took a pen and wrote the tips down on a post-it note, pasting it beside Yuan Songs bed so that he could remember itter on.


    With things going this way, he had no reason to stay here at all, so he could only smile and say, Then you have a good rest, Ill see you tomorrow.


    As soon as he went out, Yuan Song and his friends went silent.


    The boy nearest to the door took a peek outside and made an OK gesture, which caused amotion to break out inside the room like a burst pot.


    My god, the quality of the doctors are too high now. Such a face and such a temperament, tsk tsk, he can even be a celebrity.


    I heard Yuan Song say that his doctor-in-charge was a handsome man before, but I didnt believe it eh. Can he look better than our handsome big brother Yuan? But really, knowing a person by repute is really not as good as seeing him in the flesh!


    Immediately someone agreed, Its true, its true! When he smiled just now, I even got goosebumps, it cant be that Ive been bent by him?


    Haha, you try to be bent ah. Later Ill call your girlfriend, I hear shes a female judoka. Ill see if youre still alive to go back to training tomorrow.


    Hahaha&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;.


    The group of people wereughing and making tons of noise for a long time, yet only Yuan Song was resting on his hospital bed silently. His mind was full of thoughts and worries, alternating between joy and grief. Finally, he could only cultimate all of them into one sentence.


    Shi Yuan, Im back. I wont run away this time.


    *******************


    When the end of the workday finally rolled around, Fan Yuan nned to go back to where the male lead was to take a little look before going home, to show his dedication as an actor.


    Before arriving at the ward, Fan Yuan neatened his clothes and hair immactely; he must maintain his perfect image in front of the male lead. As he was just about to knock on the door, he found that the door was not closed at all, and there was a fierce quarrel ensuing.


    This kind of situation was really unexpected ah.


    Fan Yuan hesitated for a moment. It seemed that this time was not very good. Maybe the guy was settling personal matters, it would be impolite for others to rush in during this time as it would make the atmosphere incredibly awkward. How about he juste back tomorrow.


    Xiao Wu timely came in with a reminder, Ding, ording to the systems scans, there are only two people in the ward. They are the male lead and the supporting male lead.


    Fan Yuan who was turning away froze at once. He could decisively leave if it were anyone else, but Yan Rui was inside. He had learned from way too many experiences with this scoundrel before, as expected, he could not be rest assured!


    Xiao Wu, I want to listen to what they are saying inside, help me exchange for a pill to improve my hearing sensitivity.


    Ding, Master has unlocked the low-grade items of the cultivation ne. The items that can be exchanged ording to Masters needs are: Heart-clearing pill, Concentration pill, Hearing and Sight Enhancement pill. The functions, methods of use and experience points required for exchange are


    Fan yuan interrupted it impatiently, Enough, enough, stop being so long-winded. Exchange for whichever thats useful!


    If he let things drag on, he didnt know what would happen inside. Yan Rui often didnt y cards ording tomon sense.


    Ding, after the exchange of Concentration pill, it will take effect in three seconds and be invalid after half an hour.


    In order to prevent being regarded as a peeping tom, Fan Yuan changed into a normal posture, crossing his arms and leaning leisurely against the wall, looking as if he was waiting for someone.


    Gradually, he could hear various sounds in his ear. An intense, blood-pumping battle BGM was introduced into his ear  this was the Year 2 middle school student from downstairs who was admitted due to a street fight. He was currently watching a hot-blooded animation; Fan Yuan was really curious about the content of something with such hot-blooded music?! Unfortunately, he had no time now.


    He continued to search when he suddenly heard a series of moans, followed by a ramming sound of papapa. Fan Yuan was slightly embarrassed. That mans voice, if he didnt hear it wrong, it should be Director Wang. Normally, he couldnt tell, but this old man gains vigour with age ah!


    The effect of the pill that Xiao Wu had exchanged for him seemed to be too effective. He just wanted to hear the dialogue across one wall, but instead, he could hear the voices throughout the whole hospital building now! For him, the most terrible thing at this moment was not the mouses squeaking in the broom closet, but hoarse conversation from time to time in the morgue! What the hell was going on!


    When Fan Yuan was on the verge of copse, Xiao Wu finally opened its golden mouth slowly, Ding, to use the Concentration pill, Master needs to focus on a certain direction, adjust the distance, and concentrate on listening.


    Fan Yuan was not in the mood to use it of holding more and more grudges. He quickly concentrated on Yuan Songs ward and calmed his heart to listen to the dialogue inside.


    Im already 20 years old. Whats good for me, whats bad for me, I can judge it for myself. I dont need you to be so nosy, and dont you think youre caring too much?!


    As Fan Yuan just heard that, his cold sweat was dripping down. Was this the rebellious mentality of an adolescent? He actually dared to say these kind of words to his most adored nii-san, but the main point washis nii-san was now Yan Rui ah, did he want to die?!


    Is it not good to live? Why did you let yourself despair!!


    He was hesitating whether to rush in directly to avoid the tragedy, but he heard Yan Ruis low voice.


    So, youve already made up your mind?


    Such a calm tone of voice, he was angry <i>ba</i>, he definitely was angry <i>ba</i>!


    Although I dont know what you guys are talking about inside, male lead <i>daren</i>, please change your mind quickly! What you are facing is not a person, but an unknown species with no discipline, no bottom line, and ack of any of the three views!


    However.


    Yes, no one can stop me! The middle school year two youth really cannot be saved any longer!


    After which, Fan Yuan heard a clear sneer. It was light and shallow, but it was enough to shake Fan Yuans mind. His body reacted quickly and he immediately knocked on the door.


    The atmosphere inside went momentarily stagnant, and no one answered. Fan Yuan was afraid of Yan Ruis would do something, so he raised his voice and said, Its me, Shi Yuan. Ivee to check the patients post-op condition.


    The rebellious-period male lead answered quickly, Doctor Shi, pleasee in.


    Fan Yuan pushed the door and entered, ignored Yan Ruis near-scorching sight. He moved straight to Yuan Song and asked with a smile, How is the recovery? Do you feel any difort?


    Yuan Songs mouth spread wide open, revealing a bright smile. His neat big white teeth almost blinded Fan Yuans dog eyes. He only heard the boy speak with a cheerful smile, There is no difort, Doctor Shis skill is very good!


    Fan Yuan was at ease on the surface, but he couldnt help but throw out a spout of unspoken criticism in his heart. Does this male lead have multiple personalities? He switched channels so fast and isnt even afraid of being seized up! Just because youre acting so obedient, dont think that I dont know youre actually a bear child!


    Yan Rui looked at him, his eyes dark and intentions hard to see, Coming to check the patients condition even when its time to get off work, Doctor Shi is really responsible. For my brother to have met a doctor like you, it is his fortune.


    Fan Yuans face went stiff. He knew that the guy was ming him for interrupting his actions and being difficult. However, he couldnt really say any cating words in front of the male lead, so he only smiled, Mr. Yuan, you tter too much.


    However, the male lead wasnt in agreement, as Yan Ruis words seemed to ruffle some of his feathers. He stared at Yan Rui with a tiger face, his tone extremely irritable, Doctor Shi was so nice toe to see me, if you cant speak anything good, can you keep quiet!


    Fan Yuans legs went soft, and he looked at Yan Rui subconsciously and tried to persuade quickly, No, no, Mr. Yuan is praising me, how can it be as severe as you say? Even if you are his brother, you should pay attention to the way you speak. Fortunately, Mr. Yuan dotes on you and so he wont be too particr over trifles, right Mr. Yuan?


    Yan Rui looked thoughtfully at the boy on the hospital bed, and turned his gaze on Fan Yuan. He saw Fan Yuans little gaze of earnest hope, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly chuckled while nodding, Of course, I wont fuss over these kind of little things with my own brother.


    Fan Yuan gulped, this meant that this debt hadnded on his head? F*cking hell, what did he do to deserve this?!


    Seeing Yuan Song give a hmph as if he still wanted to burst out in anger a little more, Fan Yuan was quick to say, The patient has just finished the operation and needs more rest. How about Mr. Yuan and I leave first.


    It was a great relief to see that neither of them had a problem with this.


    Exiting the ward, he directed at the male lead a smile as warm as the sun, told him to have a good rest, and then closed the door gently.


    Before he even turned around, someones warm chest pasted itself against his back. Yan Ruis calm voice was like a p of thunder, So, you want to take his ce?


    I really dont want to carry the male leads pot /(o)/~~


    Why is my life so tiring _(:)_


    Hey male lead, how long will your adolescent rebellionst ah QAQ


    The Author has Something to Say:


    This is the bloody scene of three men 233333


    With the new year and holidays quickly approaching, we are proudly announcing our second giveaway event. This time, we have not one, but TWO simultaneous giveaways, one for you artists and the other for all the writers!


    Youre free to draw/write anything you like based on any of our novels and even do crossovers. <em>(maybe some MGLR art/stories?</em><em>)</em> 3 winners from the fanart category and 1 from the fanfic category will win a <strong>3-month Xbox Live membership!</strong>


    Submission Deadline: December 20, 2019, 23.59PM (GMT+8)


    In order to apply, you guys have to submit your submission to this form.

 Chapter 5.5

    Chapter 5.5


    Of course, Yan Rui wouldnt do anything to Fan Yuan in the hospital. Though he was angry, seeing Fan Yuan reveal such an apologetic and cautious face, Yan Ruis anger had already dissipated by half.


    He has lived for countless years, yet no one had ever been able to make him nurse such grievances, or more urately, no one could live well after embarrassing him so. However, once he met Fan Yuan, he had been forced to give in regardless of all his principles, and was actually more than willing to do so.


    Fan Yuan was obediently silent as he was carried by Yan Rui into the car. As the car speedily backed out of the parking lot, his heart felt very unsettled.


    Although he didnt know what exactly happened in the ward, at least two things were obvious. First was that the male lead suddenly resented his brother Yuan Cheng, and second was that the male lead had angered Yan Rui and didnt seem to have any intention of making amends.


    Fan Yuan was 100% certain that if he didnt show up in time, the male lead would probably have been on his way to heaven by now.


    He knew Yan Rui better than anyone else. His identity and status had allowed him to be arrogant and unbridled. In the eyes of the Main God, a son of fate in the lower ne meant nothing at all.


    It was just like the emperors of old, killing a subject at will without any psychological burden. More so in his eyes, the characters in the plot werent even subjects, but strings of data that could be tampered with and deleted at will.


    However, the reason why Yan Rui stayed in worlds of the lower ne time and time again was actually all for him, so Fan Yuan felt he was the least qualified person to criticise Yan Rui. That was also why that scoundrel acted on his own to break the rules and plot in the previous world. Fan Yuan would just remind and admonish him for these transgressions, but he would never really lose his temper.


    If one had experienced countless years of loneliness, and a person who would never leave them suddenly appeared, there would be no person willing to reject that, and Fan Yuan was no exception. He knew that in his heart, he hoped Yan Rui would apany him all the time, even if he knew that the manspany would bring along all kinds of troubles.


    Precisely because of this, he felt extremely vexed and guilty at the moment. Although he didnt regret saving the male lead, the reason why Yan Rui suffered such a grievance was all because of him. He was the high and almighty Main God, why should he bear with this? Fan Yuan often took advantage of Yan Ruis feelings for him to make him yield again and again. In fact, Fan Yuan was also very despicable <i>ba</i>.


    Due to the fact that the effect of Concentration pill had yet to end, Fan Yuans brain was full of voices from all sides; noisy ones, joyful ones, tired ones, and sobs. For a while, he felt very much on edge.


    He focused all his concentration on the man beside him, quietly listening to his steady heartbeat as it went badump, badump, badump, striking with force within his own heart.


    Fan Yuan clenched his fist, turned his head and gazed at the side of the mans well-carved face. He slowly opened his mouth and spoke through the system, Yan Rui, Im sorry.


    The man didnt speak, not even moving his eyebrows ever so slightly, and his face was as cold as frost. Fan Yuan could clearly hear the mans heart beat faster and faster, and those drum-like beats sold away its owners honest emotions.


    Fan Yuan subconsciously stared at Yan Rui with his tworge eyes. Yan RuiYan Rui would actually lose control of his heart rate over just three words. If he didnt hear it, he would never believe it.


    He didnt know what came over him, but he opened his mouth and asked carefully, Yan Rui, do you really like me?


    Yan Ruis hand gripping the steering wheel slightly paused, after which he wordlessly drove to a fork in the road. How could Fan Yuan notice this, his entire heart waspletely messed up by the intense beating of Yan Ruis heart at that moment.


    It turned out that no matter how calm he looked and easily hepleted tasks, a word from Fan Yuan could utterly defeat him. It turned out that between them, it was not Yan Rui who had the upper hand, but him.


    This kind of realisation made Fan Yuan feel happy from the bottom of his heart, so much so that his previous unhappiness and uneasiness werepletely forgotten. He felt like a victorious general, as he said with satisfaction, So you like me this much ah.


    Yan Ruis indifferent expression finally loosened. He couldnt help but nce over at Fan Yuans face, and finally the corners of his mouth couldnt help but lift slightly, Didnt I confess to you long ago, I didnt see you so happy at that time.


    Fan yuan groaned, That wasnt the same.


    It was true that Yan Rui had confessed long ago, but his behavior did not match his words.


    Fan Yuan had never been in love before, but he also knew that when he loved someone, he would try his best to make the other party happy and give him all his care and indulgence. This was what a lover would do. But what about Yan Rui? In addition to trying to block him, provoke him to burst into anger, and trick him, he would also pester him to eat his tofu and eat meat, so he really didnt think the guy liked himself much.


    It turned out that it wasnt that Yan Rui didnt like him, it was just that he didnt know how to express it. This was unexpectedlycute.


    Yan Rui didnt know what he was thinking about as he saw Fan Yuan narrow his eyes behind his spectacles with the implication of a smile like a sly fox. He raised his hand and touched Fan Yuans cheek, the delicate skin causing him to uncontrobly squint in happiness. Fan Yuan was in a good mood so he didnt care and allowed him to take these little advantages.


    After a long time, Fan Yuan asked in deliberation, What happened between you two in the ward today? Why did Yuan Song get angry with you?


    The originally warm scene froze within a moment, and Fan Yuan noticed that the hand caressing his face had stopped. He was about to say a few words to ease the tension, but he heard Yan Rui ndly say, Nothing.


    What did nothing mean? Fan Yuan felt very vexed, and as he just wanted to ask again in a more roundabout manner, he suddenly heard the cold mechanical voice of Xiao Wu.


    Ding, a warm reminder, at present, the direction the vehicle is driving in deviates from the expected one, so the system is unable to detect its specific location.


    What the?! Fan Yuan hurriedly nced out through the window in shock. He could hardly see anything in the dark, but this shouldnt be the case since the route from the hospital to the original hosts home always passed through a bustling urban area. There would be a lot of street lights, and the amount of traffic was endless. What the heck was going on now?


    He could not bring himself to care about using the system to speak and turned to Yan Rui, asking straightforwardly, Where are we now?


    Yan Rui chuckled and slowly brought the car to a halt. He untied his seat belt slowly and raised his arm to nce at his watch. He said in an unhurried manner, It hasnt even been ten minutes and you found out, its much shorter than I expected.


    Fan Yuan snorted. His attention was all on Yan Rui, so he didnt pay attention to the outside at all. If he hadnt been reminded by Xiao Wu, he wouldnt have realised it even after half an hour.


    Within only ten minutes, it was impossible to drive too far, but it was too dark and weird here. He spread his concentration all around and stilled his heart to listen attentively. Just a momentter, he was shocked. Although the sound was very faint, he indeed heard the sound of the tyres revolving at full speed, vague chatting, and sounds of broadcasts. He was certain that he was still in the downtown area!


    Fan Yuan immediately connected the dots to Yan Ruis identity. What else he couldnt he understand? He simply tore open a spatial rift that had dragged along both the people and the cars into a void space.


    F*ck, there were probably cameras along this road. They had all just disappeared into thin air, they would make the headlines tomorrow <i>ba</i>!


    He looked at Yan Rui, a headache beginning to form, and saw that the man was looking at him innocuously. Fan Yuan was reminded of Yan Ruis words to take his ce in the hospital. It seemed that he was really taking it seriously.


    Ive already apologized! He stressed it earnestly.


    I didnt ept it. Yan Rui replied seriously.


    Fan Yuan leaned back on the chair dejectedly and said, What do you want then? To shake the car up?


    Yan Rui lowered the seat and rolled over to press Fan Yuan down. On one hand, he helped Fan Yuan unfasten his seat belt while on the other hand, he asked softly, If so, are you willing?


    Fan Yuan didnt say a word as he reached his hand out to push against Yan Ruis chest. He shut his eyes and felt the wildly-beating heart underneath his hand. He said with a chuckle, You can really pretend. I thought you were a master at this, it turns out that.


    He poked Yan Ruis chest with his index finger and smiled cunningly. He waspletely unaware of how alluring he was at this moment, Youre just putting on airs.


    Yan Ruis eyes grew darker and deeper. He grasped his mischievous hand and slipped Fan Yuans index finger into his mouth, lightly nibbling on his manicured nails. He replied in a low and hoarse voice, Because I only have you.


    Fan Yuan felt that his heart had been hit heavily, and a warm feeling flowed through him. He could not help but lift the corners of his mouth and reach out his arms to hook around Yan Ruis neck, Main God <i>daren</i>, so youre actually an inexperienced rookie. No one would believe you if you said it.


    Yan Rui said with a smile, Who said I have no experience, that time at Sunset Cliff.


    Fan Yuan quickly threw Xiao Wu into the little ck room and covered his lips with his to block the annoying words that he was about to blurt out.


    This was the first time he ever initiated a kiss with Yan Rui, but his movements were very skillful. Thanks to Yan Ruis teaching and guidance from thest world, he sucked on his lips and stirred them unambiguously with his mouth. He could be considered a very excellent student. Yan Rui enjoyed his rare initiative and did not want to attack his confidence, so he tried his best to cooperate with him.


    Fan Yuan carefully sucked Yan Ruis lips with his eyes closed. Yan Rui went with the flow and opened his mouth to let Fan Yuans tongue in, where Fan Yuan swept his tongue over his gums and also rolled his tongue to tangle with his. He liked kissing Yan Rui very much, it was veryfortable, as if his soul was going to be sucked away.


    The two were just like that, hugging and making out in the car. They were both men, more so at the vigorous age where they were ferocious like wolves and tigers, so naturally, a little provocation was enough to get them going. <b>Warning: NSFW scene ahead, click the drop-down to reveal the scene!</b>


    Due to the fact that the space in the car was narrow, many actions could not be performed, so Fan Yuan could only lie on Yan Ruis body and nt strawberry marks on him. In particr, Yan Ruis two nipples were being sucked so much that there were loud, slick sounds. It did not take long before the two tips stood erect, and Yan Ruis breathing had gradually elerated into heavy pants. It took a lot of self-control to suppress his desire to throw Fan Yuan down and fuck him hard until he was satisfied.


    Of course, how could Fan Yuan know what he had provoked. He secretly felt happy seeing Yan Ruis cooperation, thinking that the man really loved him to the point where he couldnt help himself, otherwise, how could he be so obedient!


    He felt like he was sparked with a sudden burst of vigour as he became more energetic, stretching his little ws towards Yan Ruis firmness. He began stroking it through the mans pants, and a certain stiff object got bigger and bigger. Fan Yuan then unbuckled his belt and released it. When he realised how big the guy was, his hands trembled.


    Did Yan Rui transform this body ording to his own spiritual body?! He once again felt a strong sense of rejoice that he had taken the initiative, otherwise if he let such a big thing into his own body, no one could say whether he could keep his life!


    He used both hands to stroke <i>that </i>big guy. After a while, he found that the object in his hands was getting thicker and harder, but it showed no indication of release. He raised his gaze and immediately met Yan Ruis ck irises. Fan Yuan was not willing to be teased, so he ignored the embarrassment and opened his mouth to envelop the object with his mouth.


    His mouth was not big; he had just shoved in the tip, but he couldnt fit any more. However, just from that, it was enough to cause Yan Rui to tremble. He stroked Fan Yuans hair, and his voice was hoarse. He whispered, Darling, deeper.


    Fan Yuans face was already bright red. He tried his best to open up his mouth to allow Yan Ruis girth to enter deeper until it couldnt go any further.


    Yan Rui felt that his tip had reached Fan Yuans throat. He continued to coax, Baby, lick it, just like I did to you.


    Fan Yuans whole mouth was upied by Yan Ruis stiffness, so his throat and eyes were both firmly blocked, it was very ufortable. But he thought, Yan Rui had done oral for him several times before, so he should at least pay back once <i>ba</i>. Moreover, he inwardly thought that by doing oral on Yan Rui, he was eating him, and this kind of mentality made him ignore the physical difort.


    He began to lick Yan Ruis big guy slowly with his tongue, simr to how one tasted a novel food. He first tested the waters carefully, then became bolder as he tried his best to please Yan Rui.


    Yan Rui was already on the verge of bursting. How could he stand being teased by Fan Yuan like this? He exerted a little force through his palm and pressed Fan Yuans head down. Fan Yuan was forced to deep throat his girth, causing actual tears to flow down unconsciously. But when he heard Yan Rui inhale in pleasure, he felt satisfied. He then made use of Yan Ruis previous examples by moving the mans girth in and out of his mouth, repeating the action dozens of times. Just as Fan Yuan felt that he was approaching his limit, Yan Rui finally cummed.


    Fan Yuan had no time to withdraw, so his throat was scalded by a continuous stream of hot, thick essence. In difort, he pulled away from Yan Ruis hardness, and several spurts of white liquid directly hit his face. He shut his eyes and let Yan Ruis essence smear all over his face. He heard Yan Ruis low and deep sigh in his ear, and felt the mans thick andrge palm rub his cheek, which raised unprecedented satisfaction in his heart.


    He thought to himself that since Yan Rui had just let out so much, he would probably not be able to get it up for a while. Hence, he didnt wait for Yan Rui toe back to his senses from the pleasure of his climax, as he promptly and opportunely decided to straddle his body. He thought about what Yan Rui had done to him when he was stuck in the illusion, and resolved to do the same back.


    Yan Rui stared at the little guy who was randomly gnawing at him without restraint. He thought in his heart, this was the probably Fan Yuans counterattack <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan was currently biting down hard when he suddenly felt his world being turned upside down. Yan Rui had once again pinned him underneath his body. Before he could protest, his pants were torn off and his lower body suddenly felt cool. He held back the urge to curl up for a moment, but Yan Rui had rubbed some unknown liquid along his crotch. It was cool and slippery, which made him afraid.


    Yan Rui lifted Fan Yuan two long legs and ced them on his shoulders. His fingers were stained with some lubricant as he slowly inserted them into Fan Yuans asshole. Fan Yuan murmured in dissatisfaction, Its my turn this time, Ive even done that for you.


    Yan Rui couldnt help but smile. His fingers were still ravaging the insides of Fan Yuans body as he lowered his body to kiss the little quivering Yuan Yuan that had stood to attention. He then proceeded to suck Fan Yuans beautiful object into his mouth. His skill was simply on a different level from Fan Yuans, and instantaneously, he had caused Fan Yuan to melt beneath him. It felt so good that he only remembered to moan.


    At the same time, he started loosening up Fan Yuans body. When that ce could hold three of his fingers, he could not help but press himself firmly and mercilessly into Fan Yuans chrysanthemum cave. Simultaneously, Yan Ruis low sigh rang out along with Fan Yuans gasp of pain.


    Naturally, the thickness of the three fingers could not bepared with Yan Ruis hard length. Fan Yuan didnt expect that Yan Rui would enter him so suddenly. His face was white with pain, and his originally hard, swollen object also softened. This was different from thest time where he had been patient; Yan Rui was obviously very impatient this time. Fan Yuan didnt know that this fire was caused by his own constant provocation. He just felt aggrieved, and continuously refused Yan Rui.


    But this time, Yan Rui didnt take pity on him. He ignored the Fan Yuans weak resistance, lifting his body topletely expose his pink hole. He held Fan Yuans pair of white legs and began to work hard. Fan Yuans inner walls absorbed his meat stick tightly, and every time he entered it would be extremely difficult. Whenever he pulled out, it would be followed by the pink, rolling tender meat, as well as white lubricant that had already been turned into foam.


    Pain and great pleasure came at the same time. Fan Yuan was being fucked so hard that he couldnt close his mouth. He let his lecherous body fluids flow down from the corners of his mouth, while tears also flowed down slowly as the thrusting elerated. At first, he tried to repress his reactions in protest, butter, he couldnt remember anything. He only knew to hold on to Yan Ruis arm tightly, yelling and urging him to move faster. His long legs tightly encircled Yan Ruis waist, not allowing the meat rod that brought him supreme pleasure to leave him.


    While thrusting in and out at an inhuman speed, Yan Rui smacked his supple buttcheeks until they had turnedpletely red. Only then did he let out a low groan and ask, You still dare to be naughty in the future?


    Fan Yuan could not hear what he was talking about at all, but instinctively replied, AhI dont dare anymoreYan Ruiit feels so good, dont stop.


    Yan Ruis ck eyes glowed with a red gleam. He vigorously thrust over a hundred times with force and shot all his essence into Fan Yuans chrysanthemum cave. Fan Yuan could not help but convulse at the sensation of such hot, scalding waves. He only knew to reach out his hands and hang onto Yan Rui, as if he were his only life-saving straw.


    Yan Rui held him tightly in his arms, leaving no gaps between their bodies. Their most intimate ces were still connected as hey a kiss on Fan Yuans snow-white neck, and his hoarse voice rang in Fan Yuans ear, Baby, do you still want to go on?


    Fan Yuan hadnt eased from the high of the climax yet. He simply hugged Yan Ruis neck obediently, causing Yan Rui to chuckle, Okay, I know.


    What came after was a long nights expedition.


    Afterwards, Fan Yuan thought back about what happened. He came to a conclusion: A single slip can cause asting sorrow.


    Yan Rui concluded with satisfaction: Its very important to do your homework in advance.


    In the end, Fan Yuan was exhausted. It waste at night when Yan Rui carried him back to his apartment. Heid in the bathtubzily and allowed Yan Rui to help him clean the unspeakable ce. When he thought about how the culprit of his backache was the scoundrel in front of him, he angrily sshed water at him. He saw that the guy did not hide or shy away, letting him mess about, making him lose all his interest in doing any more.


    After he was done cleaning, Yan Rui used a hair dryer to dry his hair. He wasnt willing to give up as he asked, You havent told me what happened with Yuan Song today.


    Yan Rui unconcernedly said, Oh that, in fact, it was nothing. He came out of the closet to me and got angry after I said a few words in scolding.


    Fan Yuan reached out and unplugged the hair dryer. The bedroom suddenly became quiet. He stared at Yan Rui with wide eyes and asked, What did you say just now? The hair dryer was too loud. I may not have heard it clearly.


    The corners of Yan Rui lips curved slightly as he put down the hair dryer and picked up a dry towel to wipe the water on Fan Yuans head. He slowly said, I said, the male lead came out of the closet.


    Male leadcame out of the closet??!!


    This world is truly very mysterious!


    I must be too tired tonight, thats why Im listening to you!!


    All gay male leads in BG stories should die ah!!!


    This trantor was wondering why the chapter was so longand then I realised why

 Chapter 5.6

    Chapter 5.6


    Fan Yuan was so struck by Yan Ruis casual words that his head felt dizzy. The plot hadnt started yet, and the female lead hadnt appeared either, but the male lead became bent so inexplicably?!


    He quickly blurted out, Xiao Wu, it has nothing to do with me this time!


    Xiao Wu, Ding.


    Yan Ruis mouth curved up involuntarily. His fingers were still wound in Fan Yuans slightly damp hair, and when he spoke, his tone was rather regretful, Yes, it has nothing to do with you this time, but the result is up to you.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows and pried Yan Ruis ws away, What do you mean?


    Yan Rui said, You should know this, after each worlds plot ispleted, it will return back to zero and restart. Its an infinite cycle.


    Seeing Fan Yuan nod, he continued, After the restart of this world, two bugs emerged at the same time. The first is Shi Yuan. His data was lost, so you came to this world to fill his position and finish the plot for him. The second bug is Yuan Song. His data did not reset to zero, yet he directly went ahead to jump into the plot. Thus, he got rid of the plots influence and realized that the person he likes isnt the female lead, but the supporting male lead Shi Yuan.


    Fan Yuan was momentarily stunned into silence before replying shakily, The data did not reset to zero, that is to say, the memory of thest reincarnation is still preserved. Isnt this the same as


    Rebirth. Yan Rui calmly helped him finish his sentence.


    No, no, if hes been reborn, then he must know the truth behind his ident. It would have been easy to avoid it then. Why did he still get hurt?!


    Yan Rui said, Its true, but the starting point of this world is the moment when Yuan Song had the ident.


    The starting point was the moment when each story began. For example, in the world where Fan Yuan met Gao Yu, although Fan Yuan had started to act as the original host when the boy was still a child, the starting point was when the female lead first met Gao Yu in university.


    After the conclusion of the story, the second cycle would also restart from this plot point.


    So even if Yuan Song knew that he was about to encounter misfortune, he had no time to avoid it. In the end, he could only me the author for being too much of a g. The opening chapter directly detailed the breathtaking moment of the ident, preventing the protagonist from avoiding the tragedy even after his rebirth.


    Fan Yuan frowned for a moment, then suddenly he grinned and narrowed his eyes, Main God <i>daren</i>, its probably not that hard to reset a bunch of disordered data back to zero with your ability <i>ba</i>. Just erase Yuan Songs memory of his previous life and then everything will be fine!


    Every time Yan Rui saw Fan Yuan don an evil smirk, his heart felt an unbearable itch. He cupped Fan Yuans face and sucked heavily on his lips. When it came to Yan Rui, Fan Yuan was naturally receptive to his affections. He waited until the man had gotten his fill of kisses before asking the same thing again, but Yan Rui shook his head.


    I can only help by erasing all his data so that he can return to his original state, that is, the state of a newborn baby. I cant retain his memory of this life while only eliminating thest reincarnation.


    Fan Yuanid down on the bed in exhaustion and cried piteously, My luck is just too bad. It took so much for you to not cause me any trouble anymore, but now the male lead has messed up everything again. Cant I justplete a mission without any worries?!


    Yan Ruiid down beside him and stared at the side of his face while he spoke, Thats why, you shouldnt have stopped me from killing him today.


    Fan Yuan turned his face over and gave him a look. He said angrily, You want to wipe out other people over nothing, arent you as a Main God acting too casual?! You guys can even make mistakes in ensuring the data resets. Do you people in charge really do your jobs properly?!


    Yan Rui wasnt angry at being vented on. He echoed Fan Yuan like a loyal puppy, Wait till I go back one of these days, Ill teach them a proper lesson.


    Fan Yuan was still unhappy, continuing angrily, Yuan Song too. What is he trying to y at by being so unrestrained? Shi Yuan has already disappeared. So what if he has thought things through now? Once you let some people slip away, that means you have missed them. Theres no second chance.


    Yan Ruis heart suddenly ached. He had also let the boy in front of him slip away before. Fortunately, he wasnt a string of data that could disappear at any time, but an immortal soul, which gave Yan Rui the chance to remedy the situation. It was just that the feeling of pain in his heart from that time at the beginning had always lingered in his heart even till now.


    Fan Yuan didnt know what the other was thinking of that caused him to suddenly stop. He was silent for a moment, before he hesitated and said, What I said just now wasntpletely right. The rules cant be defied, so the people in the plot have no other way but to ept fate, so I cantpletely me Yuan Song. I just lost my head and uttered nonsense.


    He didnt want to mention certain things, so he could only exin clumsily and try to make Yan Rui understand his meaning.


    Yan Ruis dark eyes gazed straight at him. The only feeling he felt was that his heart was slowly being wrapped in mes, feeling warm to the point of feeling burned. This feeling was strange, yet unexpectedly nostalgic.


    He stretched out his arm and scooped a certain little fellow who was still going on and on into his arms. He ced his chin on top of his head and sighed, You can me me, hate me, but just dont let me lose you again.


    Fan Yuan obediently leaned on his chest and did not answer, simply shutting his eyes slowly.


    He didnt tell Yan Rui this, but in that world, the luckiest and most grateful thing for him was that he met Gao Yu.


    Though the memory of that cold and resolute back had given rise to his inner demons, but from the beginning to the end, he could never me him, let alone hate him.


    It was just that he was a man. Such irrational words couldnt be frankly announced after all. Just wait more <i>ba</i>, just wait a little more.


    Yan Rui saw that he had inadvertently fallen into a deep sleep, and his eyebrows became more gentle. He pulled up a quilt to cover Fan Yuan, then got out of bed and switched off the light.


    The next morning, Fan Yuan sat at the dining table idly while flipping through the news. He flipped through Strange urrences, Societys Focus, and even searched for supernatural events. Though he didnt know what kind of magic tricks Yan Rui pulledst night, it was quite shocking that not a single thing was seen, one really had to take their hat off to him.


    When Yan Rui served up breakfast, his face once again went . Even the milk cups were a lovers set. This guy was reallyconsiderate right down to the most trivial detail!


    Last night, he was so tired that he was bathed directly by Yan Rui and tucked into the bed. Naturally, he didnt notice the changes within his apartment. This morning, he got the fright of his life.


    All the appliances in the house had been changed and reced with lovers items. Toothbrushes, cups and towels need not be mentioned. Pajamas, slippers and pillows were still understandable, but even the dishes, chopsticks and spoons were in couple pairs? You bastard, did ya ever think about what to do if a guest came over?!


    He picked up the ss of milk and took a big sip with a loud gulp, gulp while restraining the impulse to frown. What was up with this setting of a ss of milk a day? Why did the original host have such a strange habit!


    Yan Rui sat beside him and took a shallow sip of milk, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and ran it over his lower lip. Fan Yuan was so shocked that his jaw was about to drop. This was clearly the actions that Yan Rui had done when he was working his mouth on himst night. Fan Yuan was both ashamed and embarrassed. He looked at the pure white milk in his cup again and decided that he couldnt drink it anymore.


    Yan Rui chuckled and pulled out a tissue, helping Fan Yuan wipe his lips carefully, Drink more milk so you can grow taller.


    Fan Yuan was extremely embarrassed. He quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls of his breakfast and left the house in a hurry.


    When he got into the car, he turned things over in his mind and felt that he was always led by the nose. In the end, he was inexperienced. It seemed that he needed to brush up on a lot of relevant knowledge urgently.


    When he made up his mind, he no longer felt confused. What he should worry about now was how to deal with Yuan Song.


    He was using the original hosts shell. Morally speaking, he should stay away from the man the original host liked. It was better topletely dispel any hopes. But the reality was that he still needed toplete his mission. Instead of hiding, he should try his best to get close to the male lead and let hime to think of Shi Yuan as a big brother who understood his heart. He could not let Yuan Song find out that Shi Yuan had secretly fallen in love with him yet.


    Damn it, wasnt this a bit too difficult! Please spare me ah!


    Fan Yuan said to Xiao Wu with his heart dead like ashes, Perhaps I should cultivate my character.


    Xiao Wu was silent for a long time, before letting out a Ding, Yesterday, without my consent, Master threw me into the little ck room.


    Fan Yuan, . Youre still upset over this!!


    Ding, after analysing the whole plot, this system found that the original host never confessed to the male lead face to face. That is to say, although the male lead realized that Shi Yuan liked him very much, he was only specting based on his gut feeling, and there was no real evidence. Master wants to act out a secret love. As long as the role is portrayed properly, Master can make the male lead think that it is him whos secretly in love with the original host from the beginning to the end, while the original host simply sympathizes with him and appreciates him, but has no feelings for him.


    Fan Yuan ran through Xiao Wus words carefully and felt that they were reasonable. Anyway, only Yuan Cheng knew that the original host secretly loved the male lead. Now that Yuan Cheng had been reced by Yan Rui, it was a given that the man would not disclose this fact. So Fan Yuan only needed to do a good job of ying an understanding brother and the part about his secret love could be slightly restrained. It shouldnt be a problem to change things up a little.


    Xiao Wu, youre getting better and better at this ah.


    Aftering back from the cultivation ne, Xiao Wus performance seemed to have improved significantly. In many aspects, it was indeed bing more and more intelligent, cough, especially in the aspect of its temper.


    Ding, may Master please apologize to Xiao Wu first.


    Hey, hey, do you want to be so petty? What are we? Friends for thousands of years, no?


    Fine, I promise Ill tell you in advance next time. That should be okay, right?


    Ding, thats what Master saidst time. I hope you keep to your word this time.


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched, was he that untrustworthy? It was extremely upsetting that even Xiao Wu, who had been with him for so long, didnt trust him.


    After changing into his work clothes, Fan Yuan stared at his long white coat and smelled the scent of disinfectant in the air. For a while, he felt a little emotional.


    In the actual world, he had spent a long time in the hospital. During that time, he met a very beautiful doctor-<i>jiejie</i>.


    She was the gentlest and kindest woman he had ever seen. The maternal love he hadcked ever since he was a child was almost all obtained from this female stranger. Until now, he still clearly remembered that the woman was always carrying the faint fragrance of cape jasmine, instantly dispersing the haze of illness and sprinkling sunshine into his heart.


    He thought at that time, if there was an angel in the world, it must have the same appearance as her.


    Butter on,ter onwhat happenedter on?


    Fan Yuan frowned slightly, but he still couldnt remember. His memory waspletely fragmented following his 17th birthday. Thest memory he could recall was that before the doctor-<i>jiejie</i> left the ward, she turned around and showed him a bright smile.


    Xiao Yuan, tomorrow is your birthday. <i>Jiejie </i>wants to give you a surprise.


    Unconsciously, he had walked to the window. His office was on the sixth floor, and couldnt be considered very high up or very low down. From this point of view, one could see the foliage all around the hospital.


    A female nurse was holding onto a rather tall boy while encouraging him to walk forward. The female nurses fuzzy face gradually became clear. It was a beautiful and gentle face, and even her voice was soft and refreshing.


    Xiao Yuan,e on, lets take another step. Your wound has healed very well, but you have not ovee the psychological barrier. You need to believe in yourself!


    But Im afraid, Sister Yarou, can you hold onto me.


    Sister Yarou, Sister Yarou, Dan Yarou.


    The next chapters gonna miss Christmas day itself, so a Merry Christmas in advance to all you lovelies out there

 Chapter 5.7

    Chapter 5.7


    <em>Editor: THIS BRO & bloodyredfox</em>


    Sure Fan Yuan was a man with a big heart, but to what extent?


    When the average person loses their memory, they will generally feel confused and often frustrated. Not to mention wanting to find out the cause thatnded them in such a situation, their hearts would at least be gued by many questions.


    For example: What kind of person was I in the past?, How long have I lived for?, How did I die?, Did I have any regrets while I was still alive?, and so on.


    But Fan Yuan was not like this. He calmly epted the fact that he had died and was content that he could continue living on as a soul. In order to ensure that Xiao Wu and himself could live longer, every day, he thought about how to get more energy. As for his lost memory, in the asion that he remembered it, he would at most let out a deep sigh inment.


    Whats the surprise Sister Yarou is going to give me? Im really curious ah.


    At this point, Xiao Wu was already used to it, although unbeknownst to Fan Yuan, it had already scanned its masters memories when it was bound. Fan Yuan would asionally talk about the interesting things that happened in his past and deliberately skip the bad ones, especially those concerning his parents. Even though Xiao Wu couldnt figure out the reason, he still cooperated by pretending it didnt know anything.


    Dan Yarou was brought up the most within Fan Yuans stories. To him, she was like a big sister and mother-figure, and most of Fan Yuans beautiful memories came from her.


    In the beginning when he had just started performing missions, Fan Yuan couldnt help but stare dazedly when he saw the female doctor in the white coat. Now, he no longer acted this way, but the hospital was still a special ce to him.


    Fan Yuan nced out of the window for a moment before silently turning away, tidying his clothes, and beginning on his work.


    It was already past lunch time by the time he finished his operation. Fan Yuan thought this was good as well, with a certain ce of his not feeling veryfortable right now; it wasnt suitable for him to eat the dishes sold in the hospitals canteen, he would just drink some water instead.


    Nurse Su asked him considerately, Doctor Shi, its already past lunch time. Were going to order takeout, is there anything you would like? Itll be more convenient to order together.


    Fan Yuan turned to look at her, as well as the several nurses standing behind her. With a small smile, he said, No need to go through the trouble, someone already brought me lunch.


    Nurse Su was stunned by his smile, and just as she was about to ask the meaning behind his words and find out who it was, Fan Yuan had already left.


    Several other nurses came up and probed, Su Rui, whos the person that brought lunch for Doctor Shi? Didnt you say he didnt have a girlfriend?


    Nurse Su pouted aggrievedly, I dont know which little devil it was, but they sure worked fast!


    Another nurse shook her head, Pity, pity. Theres only one bachelor of such quality in our hospital ah. Theres no more hope for us when we go to work anymore.


    Another nurse red at her, This isnt set in stone yet. Maybe that person was Doctor Shis family. Lets not start making wild guesses, afterall, Doctor Shis been single for so long, how can he find a partner so easily?


    Su Ruis eyes were reddened and her cheeks puffed out, Its most likely some woman. Although Doctor Shi often smiles, his smile just now was different from the ones before. It was clearly one of true happiness.


    When the others saw her looking upset to the point of tears, they quickly went forward tofort her. Grass grew everywhere in the world, although Doctor Shi this kind of grass was a little more precious than others. But when it wasnt yours, it was just not yours, so it was better not to force it.


    Su Rui let out a loud wail when she heard that, Are you guys really trying tofort me here?!


    *******************


    Fan Yuan walked towards his office in great strides, because he had just received word from the Xiao Wu right after his operation that Yan Rui had waited in his office for nearly two hours.


    After giving it a little thought, he was almost certain that the man hade over to deliver his lunch. He was so miserable that he couldnt eat normallyit was all Yan Ruis faultso the guy better not think of making him feel grateful!


    Pushing open the office door, Fan Yuan came in wanting to scold the man a few words, but found Yan Rui sleeping on his chair, the lunch carefully held close to his chest.


    He had never seen Yan Rui look so down-to-earth. He thought it was very novel, and couldnt help but get close to him. All he wanted was to give his nose a tiny poke, but was suddenly grabbed by the finger and pulled by Yan Rui to sit on hisp, waist tightly encircled by an arm.


    F*cking hell, you can even pretend to sleep! Fan Yuan struggled to sit up as he scolded, Youre too childish!


    Yan Rui said with augh, Likewise, likewise.


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched and was suddenly ovee with the desire to cover his face. What did he want to do just now? What was so good about touching Yan Ruis face! The palm of his hands were currently pressed against Yan Ruis chest, and he couldnt help but caress it. In his heart he thought, This guys chest muscles are still passable.


    Yan Rui was caught off guard with this sudden act of seduction. His breath immediately became heavy and his Adams apple shifted ever so slightly. He thought back to the scenest night of Fan Yuans little ce spilling blood because he dared to act rashly in the moment, so now he could only recite the heart clearing mantra several times to ease his desire.


    Opening the tupperware, he took out the soup that he had personally made and ced the spoon in Fan Yuans hand. Seeing that Fan Yuan was slow to move, he asked, You dont want to eat? Its better for you to eat some liquidy foods which can clear your stomach. Next time, Ill be careful, I wont hurt you again.


    Fan Yuan nced back at him and said, Let me down first ah! What if someonees in and sees me eating on yourp? How am I supposed to maintain my dignity?!


    Yan Rui tightened his arm around Fan Yuans waist and appeased him with a smile, Dont worry, no one cane in.


    Fan Yuan no longerinedafter all, having a human cushion was morefortable than the chair. Although being seated on Yan Ruis legs like this had the kind of feeling akin to a child being fed by their parents, hed already done many more shameful deeds, not to mention this. Besides, he was indeed really hungry, so taking up the spoon, he started to eat.


    Yan Rui massaged his waist while nting little kisses on his face from time to time. Fan Yuan was so annoyed that he wanted to pour the entire bowl of soup on his face, but he couldnt bring himself to do it in the end.


    Dont waste food!


    Fed until he was half full, a sudden sharp knock from the door interrupted his meal. Fan Yuan went still. What happened? Was the hospital on fire? He didnt hear the rm ah.


    He got up and opened the door, and standing outside was a half-bald Doctor Zhang. When he saw Fan Yuan opening the door, he quickly pulled his hand and dragged him out, Doctor Shi, quickly go and take a look at the patient in Ward 1308, his situation is destabilizing!


    Ward 1308? Wasnt that the male leads VIP ward? Who knew what trouble Yuan Song had stirred up.


    He first calmed down Doctor Zhang, You go first, Ill get his medical record ande right away.


    Then he returned to his office and closed the door.


    Yan Rui was standing by the door with a gloomy expression. He must have heard everything clearly just now.


    Fan Yuan spoke with apprehension, Ive already taken his ce on his behalf. You wont go back on your word, right?


    Yan Rui said innocently, If I remember correctly, you took the initiative yesterday. How could that be regarded as a punishment?


    Fan Yuans face went ck, as he gritted his teeth and said, Youre going to deny everything after eating to your fill?


    Yan Rui was amused by his words. Reaching out with his hand, he helped him straighten out the wrinkles on his white coat as he coaxed, Try wearing these clothes next time.


    Fan Yuan set his mind on telling him to f*ck off, before his words suddenly came to a screeching halt. A sly gleam shed through his eyes as he smiled, Okay, then you can put on the patients gown.


    Yan Rui urately grasped the gleam of cunningness in his eyes and nodded his head innocently, Okay, then its set.


    Both of them looked at the other with a smile. In the next instance, Fan Yuan picked up the medical records from the table and turned to leave.


    Yan Rui rubbed his chin and chuckled lightly, Uniforms are sexy ah..


    *******************


    After cating Yan Rui, Fan Yuan hurried to Yuan Songs ward. He pushed open the door and a water cup was hurled directly towards his face. His five senses were a little keener than normal peoples so he nimbly tilted his head away. The ss swept across his cheek before smashing onto the ground behind him.


    He looked at the hospital bed, seeing Yuan Song returned the look with red eyes. He was still in a state of fear and panic. He probably didnt think that Fan Yuan would enter at this time.


    Fan Yuan observed the wards state, noting that the VIP single room had been smashed to pieces by the boy. As a person who could barely move around, this could be considered quite capable.


    Yuan Songs lips trembled, as if to say something. Fan Yuan guessed that he wanted to apologize, but the boys mother took the lead instead.


    Mrs. Yuan hurriedly came to him and bowed down to apologize, Im sorry, Doctor Shi, you must have gotten a scare. Ah Song usually has a good temper, but he got agitated. You must be able to understand, right?. As she spoke, tears flowed down from her eyes.


    She was a woman who had maintained herself very well, looking just as beautiful in her forties. Unfortunately, during these two days, she had be very haggard over her precious son. As for thedys character, he didntment. She genuinely cared for her son. These past two days, her cheeks had been bathed in tears to the point where she wouldnt go a moment without crying. In order not to let Yuan Song witness her tearful self, she didnt even dare to appear in front of him.


    Fan Yuan naturally wouldnt make things difficult for her over this, so he simply smiled, Its okay, I understand.


    After that, he put the medical record aside and went to Yuan Song to examine his wound carefully. He reprimanded, neither harshly nor too gently, Its only been a few days since the operation, your disorderly movements will affect your recovery.


    Mrs. Yuan echoed, Ah Song, listen to Doctor Shis words.


    Yuan Song was no longer behaving hysterically. He quietly let Fan Yuan examine and bandage his wound. He then faintly said, Whats the difference between being obedient and disobedient? Anyway, Im an invalid now. My mother told me that I cant y tennis anymore. My dreams are all ruined.


    Fan Yuan suddenly looked up. ording to the development of the plot, the male lead wouldnt know about this for the time being. It should be that the female lead would identally leaked the matter to himter, and then the male lead would consequently receive a great blow. The female lead would be there beside him to show him care andfort, andter on, their feelings would exponentially deepen.


    He looked up at Mrs. Yuan. It was impossible that she said it on her own initiative. Then, there was only one possibility. The male lead asked her himself.


    He had been reborn. He knew his leg injury better than anyone else. He should have epted this cruel fact for a long time, there was no way it would incite such a reaction from him. Taking advantage of such a pretextdont tell him it was all to see him?


    Fan Yuan quelled the doubt in his heart andforted him patiently, Medical science is so developed nowadays, nothing is absolute. You need to have confidence in yourself.


    Yuan Song was silent, not uttering a single word. After a while, he hugged Fan Yuans waist tightly and buried his face in his chest. He said pitifully, Doctor Shi, will you apany me all the way? I dont believe in any other doctors, I only believe in you. If another person is switched to treat me, Id rather not receive treatment. Anyway, I dont have much to look forward to.


    Fan Yuan was stunned for a moment. This act from the male lead was a little deep, but he had already been well-honed by Yan Rui in the previous few worlds, so he felt zero pressure when dealing with such kid-level emergencies.


    He patted Yuan Songs back gently and promised, Dont worry, I will apany you as your attending doctor during the treatment. As long as you are in this hospital and still my patient, I will be responsible for your care.


    Yuan Song smiled with satisfaction, Thank you, Doctor Shi. I will try my best to cooperate with you throughout the course of the treatment. The doctor who examined me this morning changed, I almost thought I was hated by you.


    Fan Yuan reluctantly forced on a smile and pulled back the boys arms, How could that be? I just had an operation to perform. I asked another doctor to stand in for me temporarily.


    Yuan Songs face was filled with innocence, Thats great. Im really afraid of being hated by Doctor Shi. If Doctor Shi doesnt like me, Id rather go and die.


    Fan Yuans face stiffened, and the expression on the face of Yuan Songs mother was very ugly. For a while, the ward was so quiet that all could be heard were only Yuan Songs innocent words.


    Was this the legendary yandere?


    No! No! Male lead, I didnt agree to this!


    Mrs. Yuan, please help your son transfer hospitals as soon as possible! Remember to go to the psychiatric department!


    Sorry for the dyed chapter guys. I fell really illst week honest talk here, my mums health has actually not been doing well for the past few months and its just been really rough. Ive been trying to cope with everything emotionally but it gets really scary and difficult sometimes;; on the brighter side, happy new year and I hope everything will turn up for all of us this year

 Chapter 5.8

    Chapter 5.8


    The male lead in front of him had a face full of naivety, whereas Mrs. Yuans expression beside him was very ugly. On the other hand, the balding Doctor Zhang and several nurses behind him breathed a gasp of cool air. Fan Yuan simply wanted to ask one question.


    What the f*ck, who is toying with me?! ()


    No one answered him, and the atmosphere in the ward became more silent and eerie.


    The cogs in Fan Yuans mind began to turn quickly. ording to the plot, the original hosts heart shouldnt have moved for the male lead yet. At most, he probably felt only a little sympathy, so Fan Yuan didnt need to worry too much. He could just treat Yuan Song as an ordinary patient. Facing the naive confession of an immature patient, he could justpletely skip over the past and resolve the awkwardness at the same time.


    Thinking about it this way, everything was actually very simplehis ass!


    He knew very well that the 20-year-old boy in front of him had already lived through a lifetime. The sunny big boy at the very beginning had long disappeared. At present, he already harboured. ill. intentions! Only God knew, he was most afraid to face these kinds of little white buns with ck sesame stuffing!


    Moreover, he understood very clearly that the incident today was just the beginning, more troubles woulde houndingter on!


    Fan Yuan went stiff for a moment before gradually returning to his senses. A helpless smile hung on his face as he shook his head, Youre already twenty years old, yet you still say such childish things. So many people are looking, arent you afraid of themughing.


    With that, he turned to Mrs. Yuan and said sincerely, Yuan Songs personality is very pure, just like a child. I like him very much.


    Such a manner of speaking was totally akin to that of an elder. It directly transformed Yuan Songs previous words into that of a junior showing respect for an elder. They were both men, and they were eight or nine years apart, so it was quite reasonable and unsurprising to speak this way.


    Mrs. Yuan hurriedly nodded, Yes, this child has been straightforward ever since he was young. He cant hide his good feelings for anyone, so his words can be quite exaggerated. I hope Doctor Shi doesnt mind.


    Fan Yuan waved his hand with a smile, Hes still small, its understandable.


    Yuan Song saw that Fan Yuan had misinterpreted the meaning of his words. Although his heart was unwilling, too many people were present, so he couldnt overdo things to provoke Fan Yuans disgust, thus he had to endure it quietly.


    Through his peripheral, Fan Yuan had been paying attention to Yuan Songs movements, worried that he would spout even more shocking words that would result in an irreparable situation. Fortunately, the male lead still had some EQ and knew when to stop. It really scares people to death, okay?!


    When Yuan Songs mood calmed down, Fan Yuan discussed with Mrs. Yuan thepensation for various facilities in the ward. He received thepensation cheque and handed it to Dr. Zhang before excusing himself out of the room, leaving only the image of his elegant and cool back.


    Several nurses whispered behind him, As expected of our hospitals male god, Doctor Shi. Hes handsome and good-natured, even when dealing with such a difficult patient, he solved the issue so effortlessly.


    Yeah, not like Bald Zhang ah, when theres a problem hell go looking for Doctor Shi. Tsk, tsk, the difference is truly too big.


    The Bald Zhang Doctor Zhang they were speaking of hadnt gone far and heard their words clearly. At that moment, the cheque in his hand felt extremely heavy. The ugly one was him, was it? How can a person live in this face-con world?!


    *******************


    Fan Yuan didnt know that his colleagues grievances had broken through the sky. He returned to his office exhausted physically and mentally, with thoughts filled in his head. What should he do about the next part of the plot?


    When Yuan Song had seen him just now, it had been just like a wolf seeing a meat bun. This could only be called raw ferocity. He had no worries about being pushed down by the frail male lead in a wheelchair, but looking at the current situation, he probably couldnt follow the plot and happily go home to rest.


    However, this wasnt necessarily the case. After all, Yuan Cheng wasnt the original version who had a brotherplex. If he wanted to do things the hard way and make Yuan Cheng forcibly take him home, Yan Rui would definitely be very willing. As for Yuan Songs opinionwas that important?


    Male lead, its all on you for not being obedient ah


    Its time to use a imprisoning in a little ck room y


    Our slogan is: Fight evil with evil, fight violence with violence!


    Having figured out a solution, Fan Yuan felt rxed as he pushed open the door to his office. That fellow Yan Rui was no longer there, how peculiar.


    Fan Yuan stood still for a moment, before suddenly whipping around to look behind the door, okayno one was hiding here.


    After pacing for a few steps, Fan Yuan squatted down and looked under the table. <i>En</i>, very good, no one was here either. He turned his gaze to the bathroom.


    Xiao Wu couldnt stand watching any longer, Ding, if Master is looking for Yan Rui, he isnt within 100 meters.


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched as he leaned back on the seat without expression. Suddenly, he spotted a note underneath his water ss. He raised his eyebrows and picked it up, bringing it closer to his face for examination.


    Im going to work, Ille pick you upter.


    Fan Yuan let out a snort. The guy still knew the concept of work? On second thought, there seemed to be a signing event for his new book this afternoon. He bent his lips and said, Handwritings not bad.


    After that, he folded the note neatly and put it in his wallet.


    When it was time to get off work, Yan Rui came to pick him up on time, but Fan Yuan refused to get in his car. As for the reason, of course, it was because they had done something shameful in that car! Just looking at that car made him embarrassed, OK!


    Yan Rui naturally wouldnt argue with him over such a small matter. Immediately, he locked his car and held Fan Yuans hand, moving over to get into Fan Yuans car.


    After both of them had got into the car, he then smiled, Yesterday, I cleaned the car after you fell asleep. If not, how could I drive it out?


    Fan Yuans face turned ck, Who cares if you cleaned it or not? I still wont get in that car.


    Yan Rui started the car with a grin. As he drove the car out, he saidnguidly, Apply some medicine when we get back. Do it yourself, I promise I wont look.


    Fan Yuan looked out of the window, but his ears were a little red. Yet, his words were still stubborn, Im a man. I dont need medicine for such a little wound.


    Yan Rui didnt know what else to say. Yesterday, he truly did lose control, otherwise, Fan Yuan wouldnt be hurt at all.


    Now thinking back to that time, he still felt a little afraid. The Yan Rui that lost all reason and immersed in such animalistic desire was unspeakably foreign. It almost felt like a bloodthirsty and brutal side of him had been released. However, the little guy didnt seem to realise anything, seducing him again and again. He was very worried that he would lose control and hurt him one day.


    Fan Yuan didnt know what Yan Rui was thinking about, but he could sense that his mood wasnt as good as before. He pondered for a moment before saying, Wanting me to apply medicine isnt impossible.


    Just at the red light, Yan Rui pulled the brakes and looked over at Fan Yuan with interest, Whats the condition?


    Fan Yuan counted with his fingers in all seriousness, Scallion pancakes, crab roe shumai, Chongyang chestnut cake, braised five spice pigs trotters, crispy multiyer meat pie, andthose are enough for the time being, I want you to personally make them for me.


    Yan Rui listened carefully, and the more he listened, the more he felt things were off. Finally, he chuckled, In the world where I was your brother, these are the foods I bought for you when we went on our first date. You remember them that clearly.


    A slight light shed across Fan Yuans eyes. Actually, he didnt really remember much anymore, he simply used Xiao Wus automatic recall function to search for the food, but of course he wouldnt admit it, I remember them because they were delicious. Hows this condition?


    Not to mention that he was willing to apply medicine in exchange, even if Fan Yuan had murmured softly that he wanted to eat those foods, he was more than happy to make them.


    Seeing that the red light was lit, he suddenly leaned over and kissed Fan Yuans face. Quickly after, he released the brakes and pretended not to see Fan Yuans angry gaze. He said seriously, Okay, Ill learn them tonight.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood again, Fan Yuan turned to gaze out of the window at the rosy clouds, the corners of his mouth pulling up slightly.


    *******************


    Yuan Song pushed his wheelchair to the window which overlooked the hospital grounds.


    His ward was on the 13th floor, and though it wasnt considered very high up, it gave him a birds eye view of the scenery below.


    He was very satisfied with this windows angle. He had been very satisfied ever since his previous life, because he could see that man go to work every day when he sat here. Although he couldnt see his face clearly and could only see his silhouette vaguely, he was still satisfied.


    He himself didnt know when it started, when he developed these kinds of thoughts for Shi Yuan.


    That man was mature and filled with charm. he could easily win over any woman as long as he wanted, but he just had to be so good to him. It almost seemed as if in Shi Yuans eyes, the only person he cared about was him, so he always showered him with an insurmountable amount of love and concern. It was hard for anyone to not be moved by such a man.


    The unfortunate thing was that at that time, he couldnt ept ithe was a professional tennis yer, a talented tennis yer who had been reported on all over domestic and foreign media, and his future had unlimited possibilities. Once he wasbeled as gay, he thought he would ruin any possibility of a bright future if he did so. He would even have fingers pointed at him by others, bing a street rat. He couldnt bear the consequences.


    At that time, he was only 20 years old, carrying a self-righteous dream. He naively assumed that he had made the most right and rational decision, but what he didnt expect was that everything was simply a bubble of an illusion.


    At the moment when Le Feng told him the truth, he actually didnt feel that bad. In his heart, a very pleasant idea even sprouted, because God had helped him make a choice. God had mercilessly seized away his dream and sent Shi Yuan to him. This was fair, wasnt it?


    So what if he couldnt stand up again? As long as that man could stay by his side for the rest of his life, he was willing to give it all up.


    That night, he had drunk a lot of wine. He hadnt drunk for a long time since the ident, but he really wanted to drink on that day as he finally decided that he would embark on the road of no returnhe woulde out of the closet, he would bravely face his sexuality, and he would chase Shi Yuan.


    Le Feng thought that Yuan Song was drowning his sorrows away because of the condition of his legs, thus she tried her best tofort him. Yuan Song thought it was very amusing, and told her that he wasnt unhappy. He was going to pursue his happiness immediately, so he needed courage and hoped to receive her blessing.


    Later that night, Le Feng apanied him and drank together, and atst, when they were both drunk.


    After waking up, Le Feng had already be his person, and he wouldnt be able to ever get rid of this responsibility.


    Only then did he know that the girl that he thought of as a good friend and confidante had always fancied him. He couldnt me her. Between them, he couldnt tell who was more miserable.


    Yuan Song watched that familiar car leave slowly, thinking that God has given him another chance, God must have heard his pleas. This time, no one had to live in misery.


    Mrs. Yuan was peeling an apple for him by the side as she nagged, Ever since the operation finished, Yuan Cheng hasnt evere to visit you at the hospital. Ive told you a long time ago, you treat him as your big brother, but he doesnt really treat you as his little brother. You both arent born from the same mother, how can you both have the same intentions? In the past, you believed so strongly in him, but at least now, you can see his true colours.


    Yuan Songs back bulged with blue veins, yet the corners of his lips still carried a faint wry smile, Who said Yuan Cheng didnte to the hospital? He just didnte to see me.


    As he shut his eyes, the image of Yuan Cheng and Shi Yuan getting in a car together clearly presented itself in front of him. He suddenly opened his ck eyes, and the area between his brows creased to reveal a sullen anger.


    Yuan Cheng, in the previous life you came between us, forcing him to leave time and time again. This time, you want to snatch him away?


    Ive changed the release date of MGLR chapters to <strong>Sundays</strong> as Ive started work, so its pretty hard to get releases out on weekdays. Some good news is that my mum got discharged! Shes still ill but its good news nheless. Thank you for all of your well wishes, it really means a lot.

 Chapter 5.9

    Chapter 5.9


    As the plot progressed, Fan Yuan felt increasingly ipetent. The reason behind this had nothing to do with him, it was all because the male lead was an annoying little shit!


    Take this time as an example. Since he had an operation to perform, he couldnt give the boy a check-up on time, so he asked Old Zhang to help him out. But what the heck, before the operation even started, he was dragged away from the operating table and instead, the President personally did the operation on his behalf. As for himself, he was taken directly to the VIP ward to appease Yuan Song.


    Entering the ward, he found that the room was very clean and tidy, having absolutely no signs of anyone throwing a fit. With a peaceful and serene look, Yuan Song was sitting quietly on the hospital bed, having practically zero difference from the average person. Why did he say practically, you ask? Because at this very moment, the boy was tightly clenching his grip around a transfusion needle and holding it against his own neck.


    Only then did Fan Yuan understandthe boys crazy fit of smashing the entire wardst time was in fact, not just a childish tantrum. This fe was essentially a deep well of ice, otherwise, he wouldnt cause a ruckus as if he no longer wanted to live just because he had asked someone to help him out with the guys routine check-up.


    Fan Yuan walked over with a face of steel and reached a hand out, his voice solemn, Hand it over.


    Yuan Song obediently pulled the needle away from his neck and ced it into Fan Yuans palm, chuckling, I knew it, you care about me, otherwise you wouldnt have abandoned something important like an operation toe and find me.


    Care about you, your head! Fan Yuan really wanted to spit blood on the boys face, but he held back through sheer will.


    Turning to the other doctors and nurses, he forced a smile, Let me handle things here, you all can carry on with your work first.


    Several nurses were afraid of such an unstable patient. Once they heard Fan Yuan say they could go first, they were ted and scurried out in a hurry, leaving only Doctor Zhang standing at the door. He hesitated for a moment before waving his hand to signal Fan Yuan over.


    Fan Yuan went over with furrowed brows to listen to whatever nonsense he had to say, but all he heard was Doctor Zhangs whisper, Im afraid that the patients mental state isnt too normal, pay a bit more attention and dont get hurt by mistake.


    Fan Yuan threw a surprised look at him, his heart couldnt help but feel warm as he nodded, Dont worry, Ill be careful.


    Just then, he heard Doctor Zhang add on, If youre honourably injured, he maye to me to settle the debt. <i>Pei, pei</i>, just thinking about its scary!


    Fan Yuans little heart that just warmed quickly froze into ice. He snorted, You wish, you dont even know if the patient is willing or not.


    With that, he mercilessly pushed Old Zhang out and shut the door.


    He turned around with a wooden face and saw Yuan Songs fixed gaze on him with a slight smile on his lips. The boys gaze was piercing, as if he were the only person in this world. Faced with such a gaze, Fan Yuans entire body felt ufortable.


    He sat on the sofa facing Yuan Song and casually cast the needle aside, What exactly are you trying to do?


    Yuan Song shook his head innocently, Im not trying to do anything, I just want Doctor Shi to stay by my side all the time.


    Fan Yuan massaged his temples helplessly, muttering in exhaustion, I am a doctor, there are many patients that need me, I cant just apany you, a single person.


    Yuan Song suddenly got agitated and shouted back, No! Im different from those people. They are just your patients, but Im different. Im closer to you, Im the one you care most about!


    Fan Yuan was about to be defeated by this guys divine logic. The reason why the original host fell for Yuan Song was that he had an ability to make those around him feel very happy and warm, his positivity made him extremely attractive.


    However, this reborn man in front of his eyes had presumptuously assumed that no matter how much trouble he caused and how crazy he acted, Shi Yuan, his Doctor Shi, would definitely be as good to him as he was in thest incarnation, only caring about him. Witnessing this kind of self-arrogance and stubbornness, Fan Yuan was at a loss for words.


    Even if the one standing here today wasnt him, but the original host, he surmised that he wouldnt fall for such a Yuan Song.


    ording to the plot, his feelings towards Yuan Song should be close to that of like at this stage, but this really wouldnt be in character. The original host wasnt a masochist, he probably wouldnt be able to tolerate this kind of yandere male lead either.


    After a moment of silence, he still chose the safest method that was neither tolerant nor excessively harsh, As a doctor, I treat all patients equally. You encountered such an incident this young, so I feel very bad and my heart does go out to you, thats why I always indulge you, but its time for you to grow up. You cant always act so childishly and cause trouble for the doctors and nurses in the hospital. Do you think my words are reasonable?


    Childish, mature, Yuan Song murmured lowly. A momentter, he suddenly broke outughing, Doctor Shi, do you believe in the existence of a past life?


    Fan Yuans expression was unchanging. Is the male lead trying to show his hand? A pity, a pity, but the original host was an atheist, a good youth with the four virtues of the new era, and a firm supporter of Marxism-Leninism. Its useless to tell him a wonderful and moving story.


    I dont, he said ndly.


    Yuan Song still smiled, but there was a strange look in his eyes, What if there really is one, really someone who has lived two lives? Dont novels usually have these kinds of plots? The protagonist was unhappy in hisst life, and God gave him a chance toe back again.


    Fan Yuan replied, As you said, those are novels, fictional worlds, how can you take it seriously?


    Yuan Songs expression began to turn ugly, but he still didnt want to drop the subject. He stubbornly insisted, What if there really is a person who missed the chance to be with the one he loved because he wasnt strong and brave enough, but was reborn? This time round, hes brave, strong and fearless, he just wants that person to give him another chance. Tell me Doctor Shi, does he still have a chance?


    Thest sentence carried an obvious quiver. Yuan Song was like a criminal awaiting his trial, waiting anxiously for Fan Yuan to give his answer.


    Looking at this kind of Yuan Song, Fan Yuan really couldnt bear it, but it was a pity that he wasnt the original host, so he couldnt give the boy his answer.


    The man who loved Yuan Song for his whole life hadpletely disappeared at the end of thest reincarnation. At the beginning of the next reincarnation, ording to the rules, another Shi Yuan would be created. At that time, as a bug, Yuan Song would be fixed and be a new Yuan Song as he enters the next incarnation.


    This was the same as reincarnation in Buddhism. The Shi Yuan he loved only existed in that time and space. Even if it was the same string of data, it would not be the same person after reincarnation. Moreover, that string of data has beenpletely destroyed. At present, Yuan Songs deep feelings and regret were toote.


    He was silent for a long time, before deliberating, If there really is such a thing, when ites to the reborn person as you said, the person he loves hasnt experienced the turbulent times of the previous life. If he hasnt directly experienced all the pain of the past, how can he know if he can give him another chance?


    Yuan Songs pupils shrank suddenly, his lips trembling as if he wanted to say something more. Fan Yuan came to him and said, I once heard a story about an obese girl. Although she had a lover who loved her, she always felt inferior due to her weight. Thatsted till one day when she returned to the past, this time she tried really hard to lose weight and finally became slim. She was waiting early in the library where she and her lover met for the first time, in hopes that this time, their encounter would be romantic and beautiful, but this time her lover didnt stay for her, because along that narrow pathway between the bookshelves, an excuse me wasnt said.


    Yuan Song shook his head violently, But she became thinner and prettier. As long as she works hard, her lover will still fall in love with her again!


    Fan Yuan shook his head. Thats not necessarily true. Youve heard of the butterfly effect. A small butterfly can cause a huge storm by pping its wings, let alone human beings. Its the same with the reborn person you spoke of. If he changes his destiny without permission, those affected wouldnt just be him.


    Seeing his face get paler and paler, Fan Yuan felt a little uneasy. Pretending to be clueless, Fan Yuan said infort, Recuperate well. Dont do these dangerous things again, or your mother cant rest assured.


    Seeing the boy nod stiffly, he finally felt assured enough to leave.


    He also knew he had spoken too much, but this was the simplest and most rudimentary way he could use. First, it could make Yuan Song realise that his unbridled behavior during the past few days was wrong, and second, it could frighten him enough to prevent his future actions, so as to avoid further troubles.


    After Fan Yuan left, Yuan Song slumped on the bed, his eyes turning red gradually, So thats the reason? Because I changed, you chose Yuan Cheng?


    He chewed on thest two words for a moment, and suddenly, he went mad. As long as that person died, no one would interfere with him.


    His gaze stopped at his phone, and a whileter, he slowly opened his address book.


    *******************


    As Fan Yuan returned to his office he nced at the timeonly 9:52. He quickly opened the live broadcast, Yan Ruis TV interview program was at 10 this morning.


    Originally, he thought he wouldnt be able to make it after the operation ended, but the male leads farce reaped its own benefits, so maybe this incident could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    As an outstanding writer, Yuan Cheng had his own studio. He had even sold the film and television copyrights of several of his works, and on top of that, he personally took on the role of screenwriter for these projects. In addition, he had arge number of fans from the Appearance Association. Hence, he was asionally invited to attend TV programs.


    Yan Rui naturally didnt want to go to that asion to put on airs, but this time, Fan Yuan forced him to go. This was because the dessert snacks sent by the assistant from Yan Ruis studio had all been eaten by him. The mouth that eats the food of others is softened; the hand that takes the possessions of others is shortened. Fan Yuan didnt like to owe people, so he wanted to settle this matter for Yan Ruis assistant in return.


    It was only because the enemy was too cunning, it absolutely wasnt his fault! Thinking of it this way, he felt much more at ease.


    Fan Yuan stared at theputer screen, and after a few minutes of advertisements, Yan Rui appeared in front of him. Its said that Fine clothes make the man. Yan Rui always wore a white casual shirt and light blue jeans, it wasnt ugly, but it wasnt in line with his aura.


    This time, Yan Rui had changed into a dark-striped suit that came in ck and blue. He was tall and muscr, so the suit naturally farmed his masculine build. It was just the right size, showcasing his strong body. Just by sitting at the guest sofa casually, his entire person exuded the charm of a masculine man, you could feel his testosterone from across the screen.


    Fan Yuan swallowed a gulp of saliva as he unconsciously reached for the mouse, and began to frantically take screenshots.


    Xiao Wu suddenly issued a mechanical warning, Ding.


    Fan Yuan kept his eyes fixed on someone on the screen, taking a quick screenshot, Wait Xiao Wu, if theres anything it can wait forter, Ill finish watching this part first.


    Xiao Wu:


    The shows host popped a question, We all know that Mr. Yuan is an extremely outstanding man, but you have always been single. Do you have an ideal type of lover?


    Fan Yuans breath hitched. On the screen, he stared as Yan Ruis lips suddenly curled up, his mouth opening slowly.


    Im sorry, I already have a lover.


    Fan Yuan was caught off guard. Why did he feel that the voice wasing from behind him? A sense of foreboding struck him, making him not want to turn back at all!


    His chair was turned 180 degrees, and the man on the screen appeared right in front of his eyes, eyes evident with a smile as the corners of his mouth lifted teasingly, So it turns out that you like me this much?


    <i>Laozi</i> doesnt like you!


    Wait a moment, this sentence seems to be a little familiar (v)?


    You bastard, arent you filming a program? How the heck did you get here!

 Chapter 5.10

    Chapter 5.10


    Staring at a certain someone who had suddenly appeared right in front of his eyes, Fan Yuan felt that the whole situation was extremely surreal, and also very embarrassing.


    Its like youd been fanboying while looking at a picture of your secret love, and all of a sudden, the person in the picture appears right in front of you in the next second, wearing the I know it all expression. As long as youre human, youd feel that you have no way to face others anymore, OK?!


    Fan Yuan felt unwell, he was in urgent need of a burrow to hide in now. As long as he was given a shovel, he could dig to the other end of the earth! It was even better if he never had to appear in front of Yan Rui ever again!


    The conversation on theputer screen could still be heard as clear as day, and Yan Ruis maic, low voice was particrly charming. Faced with the female hosts question, he gave no further exnation and simply smiled, I have no ideal type, because in my eyes, he is the best.


    Fan Yuan was already extremely embarrassed, and when topped off with Yan Ruis words, he was embarrassed to the point that he couldnt even lift his head. On the other hand, Yan Rui didnt seem affected at all. He moved over to theputer and opened the folder containing the screenshots, and once he clicked on the dropdown box and skimmed through the contents, he let out a long Ohh in surprise.


    Fan Yuan furiously snatched the mouse away and frantically closed the folder and video. His eyes dared not meet Yan Ruis as he mumbled, Youre not allowed to look!


    Yan Rui didnt push it too far, after all he wasnt looking for a fight. Although the little guy was a bit difficult to deal with, it was much more interesting to flirt like this.


    Wasnt there an operation this morning? You should be in the operating room at this time, no?


    Of course, it was all because the male lead was creating a racket again, Fan Yuan said, sighing in his heart. Though the male lead was causing him a fair amount of trouble, he didnt dare to tell Yan Rui the truth. If he did, the male lead would be whisked away by Yan Rui in mere minutes, and be directly thrown into the little ck room. Though he really wanted to do this to that annoying fellow too, no matter what, he had to endure till the plot progressed a bit more.


    The patients condition recurred so the operation was postponed for a few days until their condition stabilises, he replied in a distressed manner, then changed the subject seamlessly, What about you, why are you back so soon? Werent you filming the program?


    Yan Rui observed him for a moment before answering with a smile, The filming crew gave ast minute notice that the live broadcast had been changed to a pre-recorded one, so I had to go over an hour ahead of schedule.


    Fan Yuan nodded in understanding and changed the topic again, Then why didnt you go to your studio, bute to the hospital instead?


    Yan Rui couldnt help butugh, reaching for Fan Yuans chin and turning his face towards him. Though Yan Ruis grip on his chin was quite strong, his tone was unexpectedly inteced with helplessness, You heartless little thing, who did I participate in the program for? Trying to wipe your hands of this debt so quickly, hmm?


    Fan Yuan was forced to face him. Yan Rui was still wearing the ck tuxedo suit, and the two uppermost buttons on his inner shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his healthy, wheat-coloured chest. It was supposed to be an aloof and suave style, but it was warmed by the smile that Fan Yuan saw in the corners of Yan Ruis eyes. When he spoke, his Adams apple would quiver slowly, it was super sexy!


    Fan Yuan unconsciously swallowed, his gaze drifting to the side as he inwardly spat at his impure self. It seems that he had watched too much gay porn in the past few days, but it was all because he was trying to amass all kinds of knowledge to suppress Yan Rui! Now what was up with him feeling sexually unsatisfied?!


    Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuans eyes were wandering, but he didnt know what the guy was thinking about. He had no choice but to reluctantly release Fan Yuans jaw and give him a quick peck, Im going to settle some stuff, Ille find you during lunch.


    Fan Yuan thought Yan Rui was going to kiss him, but who knew that he would merely brush his lips like a dragonfly and decisively head out. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He almost reached out his Erkang hand and pleaded for the man to stay! What the f*ck, where was the deep kiss?! Laozi was ready!


    As Yan Rui closed the door, a sh of amusement flickered in his eyes. The little guy has been growing rapidly recently. In this period of enlightenment, it was better to let him starve him a bit, andter on he could then provide some proper guidance.


    *******************


    In the elevator, Yan Rui pressed the button to the top floor. The reason why he came to the hospital on such short notice today was because he received a message from his dear brother, asking him to meet on the hospitals rooftop.


    As expected, a newborn calf wasnt afraid of tigers. Since he wanted to challenge him so badly, he couldnt be med for going all out.


    When he got to the top floor, he climbed to the roof step by step to see that Yuan Song was there waiting for him. He looked very thin and delicate in his wheelchair and patient gown which rustled in the wind.


    Yan Rui raised a well-defined eyebrow, Where are yourckeys?


    Yuan Song feigned a confused expression, Brother, I dont really understand what you mean?


    Yan Rui sneered and stepped closer to him, calmly replying, Dont tell me that a cripple like you climbed up by yourself?


    Yuan Song seemed to be set off by the word cripple, and quickly dropped his facade, breaking out in loudughter. After a while, he stopped, As expected of you, Yuan Cheng, you clearly knew this would be a trap, yet you still came here. You sure are confident in yourself, oryou never ever saw me as anything worthy, you think that Im a burden, huh?!


    Is there any difference? Yan Rui answered.


    Yuan Songs gazed bristled with poison, Yes, of course there isnt a difference. You, Yuan Cheng, are simply such a person. You think that the whole world is at your beck and call, that what you say is the absolute truth and can never be questioned by others. On the other hand, I, this little brother of yours, am just a piece of waste that can only depend on you! A doll at your mercy! I cant be the master of my own life, you are my master! Arent I right, HAHAHAHA.


    Yan Rui squinted at the sight of Yuan Song cackling maniacally. He didnt deny anything and simply waited for the boy to stop before calmly responding, What I, your brother, have done for you, is all for your own good.


    Yuan Song scoffed and rolled the wheelchair forward near the railings. He pointed to the traffic whisking by below the hospital, Look at the cars below. Dont you think theyre very small, blurry, almost invisible?


    Yan Rui walked forward a few steps and looked downstairs, not uttering a word. In fact, he could see everything clearly, and as long as he willed for it, he could see every corner of the world. But there was no need, the only thing he wanted to see was just that one person.


    Yuan Song didnt pay heed to Yan Ruisck of a response, continuing, My ward is on the 13th floor, thats pretty high, isnt it? But I know the two of you too well. I know even by seeing a vague silhouette of his back that youe to pick that man up from work every day, whereas Ive been watching it from up here every single day. Yuan Cheng, my beloved brother, you surely are aware of how much I like Shi Yuan. I came back here to find him, but youvee between us once again. Why, why? Why cant you just let us go?!


    Yan Rui was a little stunned. No wonder he ckened so fast, his previously inexplicable malice made sense now. This time, it was really his fault. He didnt expect that Yuan Song would be secretly watching Shi Yuan from his ward every day. If he knew, he would have changed Yuan Songs ward earlier.


    No one could secretly peep at his man.


    Yan Rui snorted and leaned back on the railing, I cant pursue Shi Yuan because you like him? What right do you have?


    Seeing his attitude, Yuan Song covered his face and pulled at the corners of his mouth, My mother was right. I never saw your true colours, it was I who had poor eyes.


    Yan Rui said, Indeed, you cant tell the difference between the people closest to you and the people you love the most. You dont just have poor eyes, youre blind.


    Yuan Song thought that Yan Rui was insinuating that he couldnt tell whether others had sincere or fake intentions towards him. He nodded with approval andughed darkly, Youre right, Im blind indeed. Once upon a time, I thought you kept him from approaching me because you didnt want me to be a despised gay. Although I med you in my heart, I also know that you did it for my sake. It turns out that I was wrong. You didnt do it for my sake, you just couldnt get Shi Yuan, so you tried everything to stop us from being together! Youre despicable. If I didnt get toe back again, Im afraid I wouldnt have known this even till the day I died. The family member I trusted the most is actually a hypocrite!


    Yan Rui listened to his words, not even bothering to retort.


    Not only did Yuan Song suffer from severe mental illness, he was also a victim of paranoia. Yuan Cheng gave the boy his heart and soul, treating him well for his entire life. To be wiped out by him just like that, it could also be considered a peaceful death.


    With a cold face, he replied apathetically, What exactly are you talking about? I dont understand.


    Of course you dont understand. Maybe youll understand when you die.


    Seeing Yan Ruis eyebrows furrow, he casually nced at his watch and felt that it was about time. He slowly pushed his wheelchair to the edge of the railing and faced Yan Rui.


    Brother, this is thest time Ill call you that. We wont be brothers from here on out. With that, he rolled his wheelchair backwards.


    Yan Rui naturally wished that Yuan Song would die like this, but he had made a promise to Fan Yuan, so he could only cooperate and save him. As soon as he grabbed his hand, he was held tightly, and the wheelchair had already fallen to the ground. Yuan Song shouted in horror, Yuan Cheng, let go of me, dont kill me, please dont kill me!


    With a wooden face, Yan Rui let him cause as much of a ruckus as he wanted. Within two minutes, arge number of nurses and doctors rushed to the rooftop. At the forefront were Yuan Songs mother and their father.


    No matter who it was, there was only one thought upon witnessing the scene at this momentthe tall and strong brother wanted to push his disabled half-brother off.


    Mrs. Yuan rushed forward without any regard to grab hold of Yuan Song. Her tears flow down, A sin, a sin! What did I do wrong in my past life! God wants to do this to both of us, mother and son. Youve already been crippled, but some people still wont let you off! Who knows if that car ident was really an ident! Lets just jump off together from here today!


    Ever since her son became crippled, she had been worried all day long, so she looked haggard to begin with. Seeing her wailing like this, many young nurses had reddened eyes.


    Mister Yuan was trembling with anger, loudly swearing several times unfilial son and beast. He walked to Yan Rui a few steps and gave him a tight p.


    Yan Rui wasnt someone easy to bully either. How could he obediently let someone p him in the face? He directly caught the old mans wrist so that he couldnt move.


    He said calmly, Youre not young anymore, dont be so impulsive.


    Mr. Yuan pulled back his hand hatefully and pointed his finger at Yan Ruis face to scold, I think your wings have hardened too much. You want to kill me as well?


    Yan Ruis expression remained unchanged, and he directed a nce at Fan Yuan from his peripheral. Seeing Fan Yuan look at him while rolling his eyes impatiently, he couldnt help but chuckle.


    The mother and son were still ying at a drama of bitterness over there. Yan Rui wanted to watch more of it, but Fan Yuan was so hungry that he was getting really impatient, so he needed to finish things quickly.


    He took out his phone and gently pressed the y button. The conversation between the two of them started ying from the phone.


    Everything was revealed from start to finishhow Yan Rui was calm and collected, whereas Yuan Song was hysterical, going so far as to push his wheelchair at the very end. The rumble of the wheelchairs wheels bing increasingly distant were clearly distinguishable. It was clear at a nce whether it was an attempted murder or a deliberate framing.


    The doctors and nurses at the scene all whispered to one another, looking at mother and son as if they were looking at two idiots. At the same time, many obscure gazes fell on Fan Yuan.


    Mrs. Yuan and Yuan Songs faces turned pale, especially thetter. The amount of embarrassment he felt was akin to being pped on the face by dozens of people. He subconsciously nced at Fan Yuan, but Fan Yuans eyes were fixed on Yuan Cheng the entire time, leaving him without even a trace of a look.


    What a disgrace! Mr. Yuan sneered coldly.


    He instructed someone to take his younger son back to the ward to reflect upon his actions and apologise to his brother, but by then, he was nowhere to be seen.


    *******************


    As soon as Fan Yuan got in the car, he turned around and threw himself on Yan Rui, fiercely hugging the man around the neck.


    Yan Rui wrapped his arms around his waist andughed dotingly, Why are you suddenly taking initiative?


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he wanted to bite him, Taking the initiative my ass! Now the entire hospital knows that our rtionship is ambiguous!


    Yan Rui innocently quipped, How is it ambiguous? Its very clear.


    He then snaked his hand into Fan Yuans clothes and sensually stroked the delicate and smooth skin of his waist. Yan Rui leaned over and bit Fan Yuans earlobe, nibbling it gently between his teeth, causing the smaller man to tremble in his arms unconsciously. Yan Rui put on an evil smirk, Baby, please restrain yourself, this is the parking lot. Lets do it when we get home.


    Fan Yuan didnt argue this time, and instead whispered softly, You better mean it.


    Yan Rui held back his smile and patted his butt, Alright.


    From that day onwards, Yan Rui suggested to his old man that Yuan Song should go home to recuperate. Mister Yuan felt extremely guilty towards him, so he couldnt refuse. Besides, Fan Yuan worked at the hospital and he was worried this would cause his younger son to sink deeper and deeper, so he went through with the discharge procedures that very day.


    Yuan Song made a big scene, refusing to eat nor drink. Such drama of self muttion and suicide was staged in waves. Naturally, Lord God wouldnt let him go die so easily, so the more he caused trouble, the better his body became. Finally, he was forcefully taken away by the old man.


    In order to follow the plot, Fan Yuan made several phone calls tofort him. Atst, Mister Yuan cut off all the modes ofmunication within his home and utterly stamped Yuan Songs thoughts to the ground.


    The female lead appeared just on time, but because Yuan Song was extremely resistant towards her, she was unable to get hired. As a result, she felt lost for a very long time, but sheter fell in love and gradually forgot about this.


    After that, the plot was very simple. He followed some sporadic clues to trace things back to the truth behind the ident, plus there was Yan Rui, a thick golden finger, so everything was a walk in the park. Very quickly, the original hosts plotline waspleted.


    At this time, Fan Yuan sessfully evolved into version 2.0. Specifically, when engaging a certain kind of sport, he was particrly active and often sought for it tirelessly. Fortunately, the Main God was full of energy and had no problems satisfying him to his fullest.


    After thepletion of the mission, Fan Yuan kept his promisehe spent his entire life with Yan Rui in this world.


    Sorry for thete chapter guys, work deadlines literally killed me this week This chapter is thest one for Arc 5, let me know what you think! I felt kinda bad for Yuan Song but he really went the wrong way about doing things But d that Fan Yuan finally decided to properly spend this life with Yan Rui (his sex drive though, wild!!).

 Chapter 6.1

    Chapter 6.1


    Along a busy street, the aroma of an array of delectable foods permeated the air. Fan Yuan silently took in a breaththis pure smell, this smell clear of any preservatives could only mean one thingthis was an ancient plot.


    Xiao Wu, seal off my sense of smell.


    Ding.


    If I go on like this, I cant guarantee that I wont give in to the temptation.


    Xiao Wu was silent for a long time, and all it saw was Fan Yuan gradually gravitating towards a stall selling lotus leaf chicken in final concedence.


    Ding, at present, there are two props for Master to choose: the Numbing Pill or Nose-stuffing Ball. The effect of the former allows you to lose all your five senses within three seconds,sting for half an hour; the effect of thetter is.


    Wait, wait! Are you sure you arent pulling my leg? I just want to use it on myself, not to sabotage others! And what the hell is that Nose-stuffing ball?!


    Ding, the Nose-stuffing ball mainly consists of cotton. To use it, insert it into the nasal cavity to prevent external air from entering. The Nose-stuffing Ball sold in the systems marketce provides the added advantages of better air-tightness, lighter weight and improved portability aspared to the cotton balls sold outside.


    After listening to its description, Fan Yuan was practically heartbroken. He angrily used, Dont tell me there isnt anything more advanced?! You are a system! That kind of cool, Heaven-defying system you find only in novels! Using a cotton ball to shake me off, arent you a disgrace to your good name?


    Xiao Wu didnt feel a shred of guilt from this usation. He unhesitatingly pointed out the truth, Ding, the Concentration Pill Master exchanged for in the previous world was a high-grade medicine in the cultivation realm. It took up nearly one-third of Masters experience points. After that, Master and the Main God often forgot to buy lubricant when you two were engaged in the <i>xxoo</i>, so you exchanged your experience points for Willow Snow Dew in the systems marketce several times. The remaining experience points are insufficient to exchange for high-level medicine and props.


    The more Fan Yuan listened, the more he felt something was off. Hearing the veryst bit, he was embarrassed beyond words, and his resentment towards Yan Rui rose up to an even higher level.


    If it wasnt for the ointment that Yan Rui, that scoundrel, had used that could boost libido, he wouldnt need to prepare his own lubricant! Who knew that that thing was so expensive! From this point on, even if he was hurting to death, he would never use it!


    Brother Bai, whats on your mind?


    The sound of the mans hoarse voice was as damaged as torn rags. Fan Yuan looked up and saw that a part of the mans face was covered by a silver mask, gleaming under the sun, while the other side his handsome face was still visible.


    This man was the male lead of this world, Gao Sui.


    His father had been the leader of the Wulin alliance, but two years ago his entire family was massacred, and he was only able to escape by the skin of his teeth. However, half of his face was burned and his voice, damaged. He had intended to gather the heroes of the Wulin to find the murderer and take revenge for his family once he recovered, but what he didnt expect was that his injury couldnt heal, and so rumours of his father colluding with a demon sect began to spread like wildfire.


    He no longer was the upright, noble Gao Sui that people looked up to, but Gao Sui, the son of the evil criminal.


    Although he received a huge blow, he didnt give up hope. Instead, he went to a no mans ind to visit a learned master, hoping to be taken in as a disciple to learn the art ofbat. Deep down, he wanted to reim justice for his father and clear his familys name.


    Today was his first day back from the ind where hepleted his training. He assumed the alias Gao Suian, and had just met Bai Yuan, the right vanguard of the demon sect, and Xiao Ziyun, the miracle doctor.


    As for Fan Yuan, he was precisely this right vanguard of the demon sect, Bai Muyuan, who was also the adopted son of the demon sects leader. As for Xiao Ziyun, she was the female lead of this story, one of this generations direct disciples from Shenyi Valley. At present, she was disguised as a man and went by the name Xiao Zi.


    Fan Yuan turned to look at Gao Sui and shook his head slightly, Its nothing. I was just thinking, we must prepare the medicine we usually need to use when we head out, or we will be in trouble if anyone gets injured.


    Gao Suiughed, That isnt really an issue, Brother Xiao is so well-versed in medicine that even if someone really gets hurt, he can just treat you with some herbs from the roadside.


    Fan Yuan nodded in enlightenment, Brother Gao is right. When travelling, one should rely on their friends. Its really rare to find a good friend like Brother Xiao.


    Sure enough, Gao Suis mood immediately improved. This asshole was a Xiao Zi-con; every sentence of his was Xiao Zi this, Xiao Zi that, and if he heard anyone praise Xiao Zi once, it was more effective than praising the man himself ten times. It was really no different from what was depicted in the original text.


    Fan Yuans dog eyes were blinded by this kind of intense wife-unting maniac. He even suspected that the man was actually a closeted gay since the female lead was currently disguised as a man, and the guy didnt perceive any feminine features from her body. Was it really okay to spoil her so much?


    No matter whether the man was gay or not, he definitely wasnt Yan Rui. So this begged the question, where was Yan Rui?


    One by one, Fan Yuan scanned through the people in the original story and discovered that there werent many people who fit the requirements. However, Fan Yuan had already been here for over half a month and he hadnt even seen a sliver of a shadow of the man. He didnt know what that guy was ying at.


    Just as he was feeling annoyed, he noticed that someone was causing a ruckus nearbyit seemed that some people were arguing.


    Gao Suis Xiao Zi-radar immediately came online. He quickly indicated to Fan Yuan, Brother Bai, I heard Brother Xiaos voice. He must have met with some troubles. Although he has good medical skills, his martial arts are really poor. Lets quickly go and help him.


    Fan Yuan deadpanned, Brother Gaos words are reasonable.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was dragged into the massive crowd by Gao Sui.


    As expected, the female lead was looking for trouble again. The female lead Xiao Ziyun had transmigrated into the body of a child, so she had many characteristics of a transmigrator from Mary Sue stories such as fighting against injustice. The so-called letting out a roar at any injustices and rashly rushing into the fray, could be used to describe a heroine like the female lead.


    Take this situation for example, ady who had sold her body to support her family was forcefully being manhandled by a fierce, malicious-looking man who was trying to buy her. Thedy, d in white, was a weeping beauty, like a pear blossom bathed in rain. It broke the hearts of all onlooking men, but no one dared toe to the rescue.


    At this time, the female lead had appeared, dragging thedy behind her in one swift pull as she gave the big fellow a furious re, Can you still call yourself a man, bullying a good woman like this?! Do you have any shame?!


    An uproar erupted from the surrounding crowd, and when thedy saw that a charming <i>gongzi </i>had rescued her, her cries became even more mournful, causing the sense of justice within the female lead to instantaneously amplify, Im buying thisdy!


    As a woman, her stature was naturally smaller, added onto her tender-looking face, she looked like an undeveloped youth who was at most, a little under 20. This person actually threatened to buy a woman, it shocked silly all the melon-eating onlookers who didnt know the truth of her identity.


    The big guys jaw almost dropped to the floor, bursting out in raucousughter as he pointed at the female lead, Little brat, your hair hasnt even grown out, and you dare to snatch <iozi</i>s woman?


    The male lead-<i>daren </i>finally emerged, standing beside the female lead to back her up, So he snatched her from you, what about it?


    Fan Yuan silently lowered his head as he followed those two from behind, inwardly cursing, Im not here, Im not here, Im not here!


    Sorry the dyed chapter, one thing keepsing after the other My grandmother suddenly got hospitalised and she was in a critical condition all this while. Shes finally out of the ICU so Im back, thanks for your understanding guys

 Chapter 6.2

    Chapter 6.2


    Though Fan Yuan desperately wished to be one with the background, reality would never allow it as he had to uphold something very elusive  character.


    The reason he called it elusive was because this thing sounded very simple, but was actually quite difficult to truly grasp, especially when there were such scenes like this where his role seemed pretty big, yet from start to finish, he had been ying the role of a soy sauce. It was really hard to clearly grasp his character, it was even harder than ascending to Heaven!


    As a minor gay love rival in this story, the original host, Bai Yuan, led a very strange life. He had an extremely powerful master, and he himself was very established in martial arts. Furthermore, the earlier parts of this story were almost all about the male and female lead, plus this minor gay love rival, travelling together. No matter how you looked at it, this guy was the standard, excellent second male lead, a proper main supporting role.


    However, all of the authors words were dedicated to how the female lead saved countless lives with her amazing medical skills, and would immediately get up in arms if she witnessed any injustice. Besides that, the author would only talk about how the male lead devoted himself to vanquishing evil, and how much he pampered his wife like a faithful dog. As for theirpanion, the supporting male lead? <strong>who cares? ? ?</strong>


    Fan Yuan flipped back and forth through the first half of the script several times, and found that the author really seemed to have forgotten the existence of the original host. It was only towards the middle portion of the story when the male lead identally discovered that the female lead was a girl, his entire person entered a state of uncontroble excitement that was yet intermingled with utmost confusion. And thats when he remembered, Oh! I still have a brother!, and finally went to find the supporting male lead to pour his heart out.


    What came after was the most important part. After listening to the male lead, the original host had barely enough time to digest the fact that his brother was actually a woman, and immediately after, he found out that his other brother had fallen in love with said brother! This kind of feeling was purely sour, almost shockingly so, and it felt as if the sky was going to fall, okay? Because at the same time, he realised that he also had feelings for the male lead!


    As Fan Yuan read on, he could detect the authors sinister intentions. F*ck, the guy didnt even show his face in the earlier part of the story, and you now throw him into a deep pit of love just like that. Whats worse is that you made him fall in love with his brother! This wasnt even theplicated part, the worst thing was that you made it so that the male lead fancied someone else in the blink of an eye!


    It hadnt even begun and his crush had been crushed


    Experiencing the feeling of first love and rejection at the same time


    It hurts, want to cry _(:)_


    The original host was deeply hit, but he wasnt some kind of gentleman. The earlier part of the story mentioned that he was a member of the demon sect, a right vanguard raised by the leader himself. Naturally, he wouldnt passionately give his blessings and silently leave. Since themencement of the story, the plot had already progressed for several months, and at this time, the original host was finally filled with rage.


    On the surface, the original hostforted the male lead, letting the male lead calm down and clear his mind. However, the next night, the original host secretly piped in dizzying smoke into the male leads room. Thats right, he wanted to force himself on the male lead.


    Although the original host was ambitious and brave enough to do this, this was a Mary Sue story. Could the male lead lose his innocence so easily? Impossible! He had to save his precious virginity for the female lead!


    Hence, when the original host climbed into the male leads bed in a very obscene and improper manner, he was instantaneously kicked to the floor by the male lead to eat mud. Yes, the golden finger of the male lead worked its magic, he was immune to poison!


    The original host was humiliated. He had held his breath as he entered, and even made sure that the male lead had passed out before he dared to act. Now, he didnt just fail in what he had set out to do, but he was also given a big ass kick. He felt extremely ashamed as he returned to his room. After giving it some thought, he felt that he and the male lead could no longer be brothers in the future. It was better for him to pack up and run away.


    On the other hand, the male lead was super confused. He was feeling bleary from his deep sleep, so when he realised that someone was climbing into his bed, he subconsciously stretched out his feet. When he heard an OUCH, he knew it was his brother. He was just about to exin that he didnt mean to kick him, but the other party had already gotten up from the ground and ran off.


    This is&#k2026;&#k2026;sleepwalking??? (&#kUUR3;&#k53R3;&#kUUR3;&#kUU1K;)


    Meanwhile, Bai Yuan, the sleepwalker, never returned after that night he ran away.


    The male and female lead waited for him at the inn for several days. Later, they assumed that he had gone home and embarked on their sweet journey.


    When they met again, the plot had already progressed to the point where the identity of the three hadpletely been revealed &#k2014; as enemies.


    Fan Yuan gave augh. Author, you bastard, how freakinzy are you? If you didnt want to write about this big light bulb, just say it! Its one thing to just ignore him the entire time, but why do you have to force him away with this kind of dog blood setting? What was this stuff about failing in drugging someone and getting kicked, it was simply too f*cking embarrassing! He really couldnt read on! QAQ


    Despite it being so humiliating, that part of the plot wasnt actually the main problem. The main problem was, Fan Yuan had no idea what kind of person the original host was! Author, could you give him a few more lines, more descriptions about his inner thoughts?! This chap is a proper second male lead, why are you ying around like this?!


    If it was before, it was fine if he didnt know the personality of the character he was ying, he could just freely improvise. It was fine even if he created a few plot holes, but nowwith his body that could cause people to be bent at will, he had to think carefully about even uttering a simple word. He didnt dare to even eat two more pieces of snacks!


    To this end, Fan Yuan just wanted to look up at the sky and roar, My good male leads and supporting male leads, us gays have no prospects, please spare us!


    Coming back to the plot at this moment, the male and female lead were currently confronting a fierce man, the atmosphere was very tense and heavy.


    Fan Yuan kept a wooden face as he blended into the background, watching the scene quietly. He looked at the big man facing them with a little worry. He really wanted to deliver a very clichd line, You refuse to walk to the righteous path of the Heavens, yet you wish to barge into the shut gates of Hell. Next, the fellow could receive his beating from the male and female lead. Please take care, my man.


    While Fan Yuan was spacing out, the male lead had already taken out his Cloud Swallowing Sword. The sword hadnt even exited its sheath when the fierce man on the other side had already gotten scared out of his wits. Trembling in fear, he put on a fierce voice, This master has some matters to attend to today, I wont y with you guys anymore. You two can deal with that woman however youd like!


    After that, he frantically pushed his way out of the crowd. The onlookers around him pointed fingers at him, mocking him for hisck of backbone. On the other hand, Fan Yuan looked at the man with newfound appreciation. Why would a good man set himself up for an impending loss? If he wasnt able to win, he should recognise hisck of ability and admit defeat. Dont tell him that the guy should have served himself up on a silver tter for a big, fat beating?


    The female lead spent a good whileforting thedy, and when she saw that the girl had finally stopped crying, she gave her a few taels of silver before heading off.


    The three turned and left silently. The crowd behind them gradually dispersed, and the woman in white stared at the direction they left in, kneeling there for a long time.


    *******************


    The three of them chose a high-grade inn for amodation. The male lead was originally from a famous family. Although he had suffered a lot, he still demanded quite a good quality of life. Moreover, the female lead was the direct disciple of Shenyi Valley. From young, she had been raised in fine food and clothing, never living poorly. Travelling with the two of them, there was no need to worry about food, clothing, amodation, or transport. Fan Yuan could only say that he was very satisfied.


    The three ordered a table full of dishes. Although he was already salivating, Fan Yuan didnt dig in at once. Instead, he scanned the room carefully. It wasnt that he was overly paranoid, it was just that he had been frightened too much in the past half a month, so he had to be more careful.


    There was a kind of protagonist aura called, Wherever they went, trouble woulde knocking. It was obvious that the female lead, Xiao Ziyun, had this particr aura, and it was very powerful at that. When eating outside, eight times out of ten, she would run into idents. If it wasnt a tyrant who bullied the weak, it was a casanova who flirted with women from good families, or it could even be an elderly person who suddenly fell seriously ill. To sum it up, all these kinds of situations would emerge in an endless stream. It was harder to enjoy a meal in peace than do a good deed!


    After he ascertained that there was no sick old man, no tyrant, and no casanova, he quietly picked up his chopsticks and reached for a te of fish head with chopped peppers.


    Wait! The female lead suddenly shouted.


    Fan Yuans eye twitched and he almost cried out. He resisted the voice ofint within his heart and nced at the female lead calmly. The male lead had already asked, Whats the matter, Brother Xiao?


    Xiao Ziyun smiled, Its nothing important.


    Fan Yuan silently clenched his grip around his chopsticks. On the outside, his face was indifferent, but his heart was already in tears. Nothings wrong? If nothings wrong, why wont you let us eat!


    Xiao Ziyun seemed to be a little embarrassed. She held up her ss of wine and apologised, When little brother was back at home, my master and his wife overly indulged me, so when little brother speaks, I often go out of line. Older brothers have been very tolerant of me, little brother is really grateful. Little brother would like to give a toast.


    After that, she downed her ss. Seeing this, Gao Sui hurriedly said, Brother Xiao speaks too seriously. We are two years older than you, its natural to take care of you. Besides, you are skilled in medicine, who knows if we need your help one of these days. Brother Bai, dont you think so as well?


    Fan Yuan gave a meager smile as his eyes inadvertently swept across the delicious food on the table. The sadness on his face was real. He sighed quietly, I am an orphan, I have been wandering outside since I was a child. I have fought with beggars for food, I have fought with wild dogs for a ce to rest, I have suffered from everything. As he said this, he picked up a piece of braised pork, Before I was ten, I hadnt even tasted meat.


    After that, he put the braised meat into his mouth, chewing on it quickly before swallowing it. He then revealed his true feelings, I was adopted by my fatherter on, but I didnt have any brothers. Ever since then, this is my first time leaving home and venturing out alone. When I met two like-minded brothers, my heart was filled with gratitude. How can I me little brother?


    Fan Yuans eyes reddened a little when he finally seeded in eating the meat. Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun thought that he was feeling sad from remembering the memories of his childhood. They began tofort him, Those times are over. From here on out, we are your brothers.


    Fan Yuan was visibly moved, Quick, dig in, the food is going cold. What I hoped for most when I was a child was a simple hot meal like this.


    The two of them were worried that Fan Yuan would be reminded of the tragic experience from his childhood again, so they hurriedly agreed and started eating in silence, never mentioning how things were like for them at home in the past.


    At this moment on the second floor, a man in ck robes leaned against the railing, drinking wine. When he saw the scene downstairs, the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    The man beside him with a stone-cold face bent over and asked in a low voice, Master, do you want me to inform the owner?


    He waved his hand, and the man beside him immediately shut up and said nothing more.


    *******************


    Having the most efficient meal since his arrival, Fan Yuan was satisfied to the point that he could break out in song, but he restrained himself.


    They ordered a pot of green tea and spent some time drinking while chatting. Then, the female lead proposed they head to the templesntern festival together. Naturally, the male lead raised his hands in approval. They two who were in agreement turned to look at Fan Yuan.


    Fan Yuan silently stared out of the window and spoke with a slightlyplicated expression, Its still bright out, the temple festival hasnt started yet.


    Male lead: (?)


    Female lead: (o)


    These two really are the male and female leads?!


    The bloodbath of the Jianghu really doesnt suit you two


    Please hurry home and make babies, ok?!


    Since they couldnt go to the temple festival for the time being, they could only go back to their guest rooms to rest. Fan Yuan fell on the bed and rolled around happily, and only then did he remember to ask, Xiao Wu, you said someone came just now? I was too engrossed in eating and missed what you said.


    The mechanical sound from Xiao Wu contained some hints of gritted teeth, Ding, it was Yang Chengtian.


    Fan Yuan rubbed his chin pensively. Wasnt Yang Chengtian the leader of the demon sect? The original hosts old man? In the original story, this guy was a bigger soy sauce than other soy sauces, so why did hee?


    However, it didnte as a surprise to meet Yang Chengtian at this time as the plot didnt really give any detail about the original hosts encounters. The problem was how to deal with him if they really bumped into each other  the man was a crazy demon lord, if he identally rubbed the man in the wrong way, things would surely be fun.


    He grabbed the quilt on the bed and gave it a few good punches, Where is Yan Rui, that son of a bitch!


    The mistaken sleepwalkingorz <em>why do I feel like Im watching a gag</em>

 Chapter 6.3

    Chapter 6.3


    Fan Yuan was still in a bleary-eyed state from sleep when he heard someone knock at the door. Needless to say, it must be his Brother Gao and Brother Xiao looking for him.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the room was pitch ck. So he had actually slept this long; he didnt know when it had turned dark. He pushed down the frustration within his heart and quietly got up to light the candle stand within the room, before slowly opening the door.


    Outside the door stood Xiao Ziyun d in purple. When she had knocked on the door, she heard no sounds of movement, so she had been preparing to knock a few more times. However, she suddenly noticed candlelight from within the room, so she ceased her actions and waited patiently.


    After a while, the door opened to reveal a dazed Fan Yuan, his eyes were still a little confused, and his voice was low and hoarse, Brother Xiao, go downstairs and wait for a moment, Ille down after I tidy myself up.


    The original hosts appearance was excellent, not losing out to the male lead or the female lead. Though he could notpare to the male leads free and easy temperament or his weather-beaten charm, Fan Yuans face carried a kind of indescribable charm. Every smile was unspeakably charming, though not quite like the female leads gentle beauty. Long story short, he was quite seductive.


    This was the reason why he had put on a wooden face all this time. This face made it really easy to cause trouble. It didnt even have to be the male lead developing some feelings, simply put, he would meet countless n men in the future, so he had to try his best to maintain this wooden face.


    But what Fan Yuan didnt know was that he looked absolutely beautiful with his long, ck hair scattered over on his shoulders at the moment. Xiao Ziyun looked at him like that and felt that her cheeks were suddenly burning. She stammered out, Alright, then-thee over quickly. Brother Gao is waiting downstairs.


    After that, with a bam, bam, bam, she hastily ran downstairs. Though she ran away so quickly, Fan Yuan was oblivious to his effect on her. After giving it some thought, he surmised that she was probably rushing over to see her Big Brother Gao.


    He couldnt help but tut, A girl in love really doesnt know how to be reserved~


    Xiao Wu (apathetic expression): Ding, the female leads favour has increased by 5 points.


    Fan Yuan (muddleheaded expression): (v)??


    As a result, he opened the door while still feeling shockedhe had moved the female lead? You had to know, the male lead had practically been the female leads horse for over half a month, serving her hand and foot, but his favour only increased by 10. Fan Yuan hadnt done a single thing and his favour had increased by 5, his mood was veryplicated when he thought of this.


    A womans heart was truly too profound to understand!


    Female lead, can you face the male lead like this?!


    In the future, I must stay away from mysterious things like the female lead!


    After making up his mind to stay away from Xiao Ziyun, Fan Yuan gave his body a stretch and went to wash up, it would be bad if the male and female lead got impatient from waiting. When dealing with something like favour points, it wasnt good to have any rise or fall. Long story short, it was better to not affect the progress of the plot.


    Compared to Fan Yuans panic, Xiao Wu was much calmer. It was a knowledgeable system. It knew that there was a kind of creature called face-con in this worldwhen it saw a good-looking person, they would unconsciously have better feelings for that person. However, to progress to the point of love, these two people needed to spend time with each other over many years, so its Master didnt have to worry at all.


    As for why it said such words to frighten its Master, Xiao Wu swears its absolutely not because it was taking revenge for the time when it was thrown into the ck room by its Master without its permission in the previous world. &#k1U642;


    *******************


    The three arrived at the festival together just as the day turned into night, and a particrly bright round moon shone in the sky. As they walked around, the number of pedestrians gradually increased.


    Although the female lead was a transmigrator, she had been living in Shenyi Valley and had no chance toe in contact with the vibrant outside world. Thus, she was very green to many things and found that they were a lot of fun. Meanwhile, the male lead hadpletely activated his doting mode. It didnt matter whether the female owner had picked up a pearl hairpin or face powder, he would turn a blind eye to the price and buy it all. He simply devoted all his focus to taking care of her wholeheartedly and diligently bing a loyal dog.


    Fan Yuan stood at a distance not too far away from them. He sighed silently in his heart, this was the so-called All people in love are fools? This fellow was really worthy of the name!


    In fact, he didnt like crowds, but he had toe out with the male and female lead. It was a truly frustrating matter as these two were always met with troubles. For example, tonight, they would meet the son of Gusu family, a well-known local martial arts family. By exchange blows, their friendship grew, andter on the female lead was invited to help treat someone in the Gusu family.


    However, the problem washis character wasnt supposed to appear in this part of the plot! Yes, this important plot point clearly said that the three of them hade out together, but there was zero mention of this minor gay male lead from beginning to end. Even if there was one sentence of description, he could probably manage but there wasnt even a word! Wasnt this just DE-PRESS-ING?!


    If he followed the male and female lead but didnt make any move to help when they encountered trouble, wasnt it a betrayal of their friendship? However, if he did help, he might identally influence the plot. He really wanted to cry but there was no ce for him to cry. Fan Yuan was incredibly upset, there was no way to survive this day!


    Just as he was hesitating, someone suddenly bumped into his shoulder. Fan Yuan immediately found that his money pouch had been stolen, a great idea popped up in his head, God was helping him!


    He pretended to be clueless as he moved forward a few steps. He then happened to feel his waist, and was surprised to find that his money pouch was missing. He looked at the direction of the male and female lead and saw that they were choosing masks at a mask booth. He looked as if he was a bit of a dilemma before he murmured, I cant disturb their fun, I should just go after them myself.


    With that, he turned and ran off.


    The female lead chose a monkey mask, while the male lead chose an Eng Shen mask and was about to pay for them when the female lead grabbed another mask of a peach blossom fairy. She was staring at it closely, seemingly very interested.


    Brother Xiao likes this one? The male lead asked.


    Xiao Ziyun wanted to say, I think this is very simr to Brother Bai, but on second thought, this didnt seem very appropriate to say. Thus, she put the mask down and said with a smile, I just think that the craftsmanship of this mask is very meticulous, so I wanted to take another look.


    After she said that, the female lead turned around to look at Fan Yuan, but she found that said person was gone. The male lead saw that her expression seemed off and looked back as well. Only then did he remember that they hade out with three people, but the two of them only focused on having their own fun andpletely ignored the other one. They held the masks in their hands and stood in ce, stunned, as a pair of big eyes stared at the other pair of smaller ones.


    Brother Bai seems to have gone missing.


    En.


    *******************


    Fan Yuan was unaware that the male and female leads were currently filled with guilt towards him at the moment, and had instead dedicated himself to finding the thief. Speaking of the profession of a thief, it really had a long history. Since the ancient times till today, it was a prosperous profession that attracted many talented people. He admitted that he had met his match.


    This kind of civilian was considered as general data, so the system had no way of locating them. Fan Yuan could only vaguely remember the persons dressing and appearance. However, today was the templesntern festival, thus the street market was packed with people, and it was too hard to find someone like this. But Fan Yuan felt a little reluctant to just give up like this.


    Just as he started to search for the thief in the vast crowd, he suddenly felt a strong pinch at his butt. To begin with, he was already annoyed that he couldnt find the thief, and now there was someones salty pig hand. He was f*cking pissed, OK!


    He furiously whipped around, but suddenly came into contact with a pair of ck eyes. A beep sound echoed in his mindwhat was it about a thief, what was it about him being reluctant, he forgot about all of that.


    This was because he heard Xiao Wu say, Ding, Master, this man is Yang Chengtian.


    Yang Chengtian? Sh*t, he thought that he wouldnt recognise him after he changed his appearance? This bastard was Yan Rui! Such a perverted gaze, such lewd movements, and such a super high appearance value that wasnt in line with the original story. Ha. ha. He felt so indignant!


    He said angrily through the system, Please know your limits! There were so many suitable people to choose from, but you just had to choose this old man. Yang Chengtian is almost forty, right? What are you trying to do? Incest?!


    Yan Rui didnt answer and instead curved his lips in a smile. It looked really charming, but Fan Yuan subconsciously stepped back, because he was too familiar with that smile. Every time when Yan Rui wanted to mess around, he would always smile meaningfully like this.


    He simply heard the guy reply casually, Yuan-er, youre not happy to see Daddy?


    Fan Yuan broke out in cold shivers. What the f*ck was up with Yuan-er?! Things like Daddy and whatnot were simply too shameful! He couldnt help but feel ashamed for a long while. Dont tell him this guy was taking revenge for having to call him Shizun for nearly a hundred years.


    He was silent for a long time, then reluctantly forced on a smile, How can that be? Yuan-er just didnt expect to meet Daddy in such a ce.


    Mentioning those shameful words, Fan Yuans voice was so low that it could barely be heard.


    Yan Rui approached him, grabbing at Fan Yuans chin to make him look up, Doesnt Yuan-er know why Daddy is here?


    Fan Yuans goosebumps were breaking out like crazy. He forced himself to ster a smile on his face, though it was threatening to fall any second while shaking his head, I really dont know.


    Yan Rui tightly held his waist and prevented Fan Yuan from getting away from him. His forehead leaned against Fan Yuans as he whispered, Baby, of course its because Daddy missed you.


    Fan Yuan pushed at Yan Ruis chest, this guy changed his body data without permission again! It was as hard as a stone. He cursed angrily, Yan Rui! We agreed that you wouldnt affect my plot. Your words sound a bit off, no!


    Yan Rui said innocently, I came here ording to the script.


    Fan Yuan would be a fool to believe him. He shouted, What script? Why is it that I didnt know there was such a part!


    Yan Ruis lips gently brushed against his delicate cheek, Youll know soon. We havent seen each other in so long, let me hold you for a while.


    Fan Yuan certainly wouldnt let him do what he wanted. Although he also wished to have a long reunion hug or kiss with Yan Rui, they were still on the streets and in the midst of the mission! What if the reward was deducted?


    However, it was obvious that he couldnt defeat Yan Rui in terms of strength. Though he was pushing, he was still wrapped in Yan Ruis embrace, both of their bodies closely connected. Fan Yuan smelt a faint fragrance from Yan Ruis body, and for a while, he was dazed. His breath gradually became disordered and he couldnt help but rub his chest.


    Yan Rui suddenly whispered in his ear, Baby, you are forced by me now, dont go OOC.


    Fan Yuan frowned in disbelief. He didnt understand what Yan Rui meant. In the next second, he received a notification from Xiao Wu.


    Ding, I have just received notice that this worlds plot My Miracle Doctor Lady has a BL counterpart, My Domineering Daddy, that has just concluded. Due to the fact that the two worlds are ovepped, Master needs toplete both worlds.


    Ding, the original host, Bai Yuan, yed by Master, is the main character in My Domineering Daddy. May Master please ept the plot.


    The whole world is against me _(:)_


    Author-sama, I was wrong, I shouldnt haveined about you ToT


    I dont even dare to think about that story with some domineering person QAQ

 Chapter 6.4

    Chapter 6.4


    Fan Yuan was forcibly dragged by Yan Rui onto a pleasure boat, and the two stood at the bow, admiring the quaint moonlight and the calm waters with bright lights gleaming from the surroundings. The temple festival had officially begun.


    After reading through the entire plot, Fan Yuans feet immediately buckled, almost toppling him into the water. Yan Rui wrapped his arms around Fan Yuan from the back to save him from a potential drowning.


    Fan Yuan leaned back against him for a good time before returning to his senses. He turned his face to nce at Yan Rui sideways, biting out each word with great difficulty, Many thanks, Daddy.


    Yan Rui tightened his embrace and asked slyly, Yuan-<i>er</i>, thisyou want to escape by swimming across the river? You dont want to be with Daddy?


    What the f*ck, he had never seen this guy follow the plot so seriously before, but this time he immersed himself in the role so deeply! Fan Yuan wanted to cry but there were no tears. He asked through the system, You really didnt secretly put this weird-ass plot in ce by yourself?


    Yan Rui frowned and answered seriously, How can that be? I simply found out about the news before you. In order to stop you doing these kinds of things with others, I undertook great lengths to get this body.


    Undertook great lengths? My ass, who would believe that! You seem to be secretly enjoying this very much, you asshole!


    The noise from the street market a distance away got louder and louder, and in a blink of an eye, it was packed. The male and female lead must have started to progress along the plot, and as for himselfhe was also moving forward in his plot!


    At this moment, he finally realized, it was no wonder the original hosts lines were so little, no wonder he wasnt often mentioned though he was clearly out with the male lead and the female lead, no wonder he had so many secrets! These mysteries were all finally solved, he was the damn protagonist of another book!


    Author, dont your skills run a bit too deep?! Inserting a minor gay love rival into a good old ancient Jianghu Mary Sue story can be regarded as spicing up the romance, but why did you develop this into a foster father-son BL text! Have you considered the feelings of the original host? His life has already been bitter and miserable, yet you still want to toy with him? Do you still have any humanity left in you? Do you?!


    My Miracle Doctor Lady only mentioned that the original host had an extremely tough childhood. Since he was young, he wandered on the streets, having no one to depend on, and it was extremely difficult for him to get even a simple meal. Onlyter in his life did his sufferinge to an end. When he was almost ten years old, he ran into the demon sect leader Yang Chengtian and was adopted. Although the leader was moody and cruel, he attached great importance to this adopted son of his. The boy was entrusted with the task of being a right vanguard protector at a young age  a truly rare urrence.


    In addition to this, there were still some doubts, such as the blood-coloured peach blossom shaped birthmark on the original hosts right vicle, which were not exined clearly even at the very end. Fan Yuan thought it was a bug, but it was actually a foreshadowing!


    In My Domineering Daddy, the author uncovered all the answers to the puzzles on the original hosts body. In fact, his own parents were actually descendants of the royal family of the previous dynasty. Thus, if he was caught by the court, he would be publicly beheaded.


    Meanwhile, did Yang Chengtian know about all of this? Naturally, he was aware, because he was secretly in love with the original hosts mother  the princess of the former dynasty  when he was young. When he met the original host, though he didnt look much in a very good state, fifty to sixty percent of his appearance was simr to his mother. Yang Chengtian recognized this simrity at a nce, and who knew what his intentions were, but he took the original host in as his adopted son and taught him himself.


    However, it could be discerned from the storys title that this plot wouldnt progress in a conventional manner. This brings us to the main point, the sect leader-<i>daren</i>, Yang Chengtian, eventually realised that he had other feelings for his adopted son during their several years of interaction, and they deepened day by day, to the point where they were too difficult to control.


    Fan Yuan just wanted to send him one word: PERVERT!


    Wasnt it perverted? If it were a normal guy, would he have these kinds of reactions towards a thirteen or fourteen year old boy? Without a word, he could lock his adopted son in a hidden room, telling him that if he didnt admit his mistake, he couldnt eat or drink? God knows, the original host had just conversed a bit too long with the maid, how big of a sin was that?! Young boy, why dont you think it through!


    Fan Yuan seriously suspected that the reason why the original host got bent had much to do with this sect leader-<i>daren</i>. He would always shut the boy in a dark room without any warning, wouldnt anyone have a psychological shadow? (Xiao Wu: )


    But that wasnt the end of it. As a father, although he wasnt his real parent, he ate and lived with his soon-to-be-adult son, even bathing together, and even helping the boy solve his physiological needs by the way! He was the top pervert of all perverts! Absolutely shameless!


    It was no wonder that a person as obtuse as the original host had also discovered his fathers abnormal behaviour. On the day before hising-of-age ceremony, he came up with a n to escape and seeded.


    However, how could Yang Chengtian let him go so easily? He had raised the boy in his palm like a precious gem for eight whole years, all just to harvest the delicate flower that he had personally grown until it matured. Even if he was afraid and ran away, it didnt matter. After all, he had patience.


    Hence, father and son embarked on a cat and mouse chase. When Bai Yuan got caught, he would be pushed down for a round of papapa, and then there would be another chase, and then another round of papapa. When Gao Sui, the male lead, and Xiao Ziyun, the female lead, were wandering the Jianghu and helping the weak in the name of righteousness, the original host Bai Yuan was experiencing an array of sensations in exotic locations with his perverted father. The images were very vivid, colourful, lively, and sensual.


    The original host was bitter at heart, but he didnt dare tell anyone, especially his two good brothers. This was due to the fact that he was a member of the demon sect and had a very high status. Even though he had never killed, his identity couldnt be changed  he was destined to stand on opposing sides of those on the righteous path.


    In order not to lose this hard-earned friendship, he had been trying to hide his identity. For this reason, he even stopped his efforts to run away from Yang Chengtian and agreed to various shameful ys!


    Seeing this part of the plot, Fan Yuan was so angry that he could vomit blood. Author, in order to satisfy your own sadistic fantasies, you basically have no bottom line! This part of the plot doesnt make sense at all! Which part of the plot did the original host go through with the male and female lead?! Where did they cultivate these deep feelings from?! And these feelings were deep enough for his self-sacrifice?!


    However, this wasnt the biggest g move, there was something even worse! The author seemed to have finally abandoned the wild chases and fights, and was ready to let our good shou-<i>kun</i> and his dear daddy go home to be lovey dovey to each other, so they prepared the dog blood drama where the original host climbed into the male leads bed.


    Thats right, with barely any interaction, the original host developed feelings towards the male lead, Gao Sui. However, he immediately fell into the pain of heartbreak before he could even say a word.


    After suffering from the physical and mental devastation from his perverted father for a long time, Gao Yuans mind became more and more twisted, and his personality darker and darker. Going off the idea that he would get his body even if he didnt get his heart, he smoked dizzying drugs into the male leads room and tried to force himself on the man, but in the end, he couldnt steal the chicken and even lost a ton of rice, so he had to no choice but to run away.


    This move of Gao Yuanspletely broke past Yang Chengtians bottom line. In the sect leaders opinion, his Yuan-<i>er</i> could fear him, could avoid him, and could even escape to the ends of the world, but he absolutely couldnt fancy other people! His heartache, his rage, activated his ck mode! This time, he gave up the game of cat and mouse and directly brought the original host back to the demon sect.


    As for the plot that followed, it was needless to say that the sect leader-<i>daren</i> took all he wanted by force. Bai Yuan couldnt resist, and finally, he was conquered by the charm of the domineering daddy _(:)_


    Thereafter, they cultivated the demon sect together till it flourished, and resisted the pursuit of the court and the encirclement of those of the righteous path. Amongst this, they engaged in all kinds of sweet tenderness, killing all the single dogs in the demon sect, they simply had no principles!


    It had to also be said that the whole text was full of juicy details which made people feel extremely excited. The part of the plot where he was imprisoned and bound was incredibly vivid. However, as Fan Yuan read on, his cowardly liver was trembling. This little H story was very satisfying to read, given that you werent the one receiving guidance!


    Coming back to the current moment, Yan Ruis tone was sombre as he recited his lines, waiting for Fan Yuans reply.


    He swallowed hard, and finally decided to test the waters a little. He whispered, Yan Rui, do you really have the heart to do that to me?


    Yan Rui put one hand on his slender waist, and his tone was very calm. Baby, ording to the script, you should struggle now. If youre so obedient, I wont have the heart to do anything.


    Fan Yuan:


    Although Fan Yuan didnt struggle as he did in the original work, Yan Rui didnt make things tooplicated either. He carried Fan Yuan in a princess cary and brought him into the boat, directly pinning him on the broad arhat bed.


    With a cruel smile evident at the corners of his mouth, he recited his lines professionally, Yuan-<i>er</i>, do you know how long Daddy has been waiting for this day? This time, dont think of running away.


    What the- didnt he say that he didnt have the heart to do it?! Fan Yuan saw Yan Rui pull open his clothes roughly, and finally thought of struggling.


    Although he didnt mind doing it with Yan Rui and even looked forward to it a little, they were on a rocky boat, plus he was currently lying on a rock-solid arhat bed crafted from red-carved wood, it would hurt him for dear life! After they finished doing it, it would definitely be the same as the script  his waist would hurt so much that he wouldnt be able to get out of bed for many days!


    As he wriggled to avoid the man, he reminded, Yan Rui, are you serious? This body is still young, are you sure you want our first time to be here?


    Yan Ruis wandering hands on his body paused for a moment and he replied helplessly, Im just cooperating with you by following the plot.


    Fan Yuan was stunned to the point that his heart had dissipated into ash. If the plot wasnt followed, his energy and experience points would have to be deducted. But if he followed the plot, his body would be toyed with to its fullest on the regr!


    Originally, he still put up a struggle, but when Yan Ruis deep kiss ended, he was so dazed that he forgot what day it was. He subconsciously leaned over looking for a kiss. A smile shed through Yan Ruis eyes as he patted Fan Yuan on the hip, Baby, youre being forced by me now.


    Fan Yuans movements went stiff and he began to struggle unwillingly again, but he obviously wasnt as conscientious as before.


    After a fierce battle, Fan Yuan was still bare as he sat on Yan Ruis leg while being hugged. The tips of the hair covering his forehead were soaked with sweat and he let out soft pants. His eyes were misty and his cherry red lips were as red as blood. He had obviously been treated very roughly.


    Yan Ruis throat felt dry. He couldnt open his eyes to look at the enchanting one beside him. He took out a bottle of medicine and applied it carefully along the delicate skin at the root of Fan Yuans thigh which had already revealed a ferocious red mark. After all, he still couldnt bear to open up this young body, but he didnt expect to hurt him even when he had just used his legs.


    Fan Yuan had released two or three times in Yan Ruis mouth just now, so he was already drained of all his strength but still groaned weakly, If its like thiswill they still deduct the rewards?


    Yan Rui couldnt help but pinch the bridge of his nose, was he dissatisfied that he didnt go all the way? He chuckled, Dont worry, you wont receive a deduction.


    Fan Yuan was still not satisfied, murmuring softly, But I think its better to give a thorough performance o(*////^////*)q


    Yan Rui delicately held Fan Yuans hand and ced it against the side of his face. He gave a deepugh while replying with a hoarse voice, I didnt expect that I would end up being the one suffering.


    Fan Yuan blushed, knowing that Yan Rui was trying to be patient for him, so he obediently let the man hold him until Yan Rui calmed his inner fire down.


    On the other hand, the male and female lead had already forged a deep friendship with Gusu Moliang, the son of Gusu family. Gusu Moliang sincerely invited the male and female lead toe to the mansion for a stay, and would send someone to pick them up in the morning.


    Im not sure if theres any extra scene here, but it isnt on jjwxc or my raw file either. If there is one, let me know!

 Chapter 6.5

    Chapter 6.5


    The Gusu Family was a well-known Wulin family in the region, but their prestige had declined in recent years. The reason for this was that the familys Old Master  Gusu Yi, master of the Lingyun leg-fighting style, had been poisoned a few years ago and was left paralysed in bed.


    It wasnt as if there werent any outstanding children in the Gusu family, but when set against their grandfathers reputation, they simply couldnt measure up. Additionally, the children didnt receive any guidance or support from their elders. Naturally, with generations and generations of exceptional talents quickly emerging within the Jianghu, these young juniors could barely keep a foothold, resulting in the Gusu Family being progressively pushed into the background during the past two years.


    Although they had kept a low profile, the Gusu Family never gave up on searching for a miracle doctor to cure Gusu Yi. However, none of the famous doctors in the Jianghu had the ability. Everyone said that there existed only two miracle doctors in Medicine Valley who could cure Old Master Gusu in this world.


    But where was Medicine Valley? Only few people in the world knew. Hence, the Old Masters ailment dragged on for over three years.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Being able to persist even after three years of having the poison in his body, this old man was really capable. However, things had to progress in this way after all. If not, where would there be a chance for the female lead to show-off her skills?


    Putting his thoughts aside, Fan Yuan stretchedzily and sat up, feeling his stomach begin to grumble. It had been midnight when he finally escaped from Yan Ruist night. He hadnt eaten anything the entire night and had instead been forced to engage in that kind of exercise it wasnt surprising that he was starving.


    Xiao Wu, have the male and female lead woken up?


    Not receiving an answer for a long time, Fan Yuan muttered softly to himself, Im starved, Ill just go and have my breakfast first.


    Xiao Wus mechanical voice sounded a little unnatural when it replied, Ding, they didnte backst night.


    WHAT??? Fan Yuan got off the bed, putting on his shoes and clothes in a hurry. Why didnt you tell me this earlier?! What if they ran into an ident?


    Those two fools are too naive, if they meet with a transmigrator or a person who has been reborn, they wont be able to fight them.


    He tidied himself quickly and dashed out of the room, only to rush headfirst into someones embrace. Fan Yuan had a small stature, being half a head shorter than the man he had bumped into. Thus, his nose mmed into the mans chin, the pain leaving him teary-eyed for a good while.


    Despite his indignant demeanor, there wasnt much time to say anything as he had to go and find the two leads. Simply ring vehemently at the person in front of him, he turned and ran downstairs.


    As he walked, he asked the system, Xiao Wu, whats wrong? You seem quite off today.


    Xiao Wu let out several Dings, before replying in a low tone, Im sorry.


    Fan Yuan frowned, Xiao Wu was acting too strange. Everything was clearly finest night, why dist night? He froze suddenly. He was on the pleasure boat yesterday, could it be that he forgot.


    Fan Yuan stood in ce, deste, remaining silent for a long time before he slowly started, Actually, about thatI can exin.


    Xiao Wu also felt quite embarrassed. Although its level wasnt very high, it still had many things recorded in its system. It had aprehensive knowledge of BG and BL texts, but to understand such information was aplete other thing. Witnessing with your own eyes as your own master acted out the actual thing live with another man, as a pure little system, it was still a child!


    Fan Yuan hesitated for a long time, but he still didnt know how to exin himself. He had been watched while doing the deed, he felt a bit bad!


    Just then, the male and female lead turned a corner and emerged from an alley, looking tired as if they had a sleepless night. Fan Yuan let out a quiet sigh of relief, thank god nothing happened.


    He quickly walked over, Brother Xiao, Brother Gao, where did the two of you go?


    When Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun saw him, their eyes widened in surprise and then they both suddenlyughed. Fan Yuan felt a little perplexed.


    Xiao Ziyun said, Brother Bai, we got separated from you at yesterdays temple festival, we couldnt find you even when we returned to the inn. Where did you go?


    Fan Yuan was stunned, so they both spent a night outside looking for him?! No wonder their clothes were slightly wet. His face reddened in embarrassmenthe had actually added onto their troubles.


    Fan Yuan felt quite moved and replied apologetically, When we were at the temple festivalst night, I realised that my money had been stolen. I thought that I could catch up to the thief quickly with my martial arts skills, but I didnt expect that they had high-level flying skills, and I lost him outside the city. It was toote to rush back and I thought you guys had fallen asleep, so I didnt want to disturb you. I didnt expect you guys to search all night for me.


    Gao Sui smiled, Brother Bai doesnt need to me yourself. All is well as long as youre safe, but you cant disappear without saying a word in the future.


    Xiao Ziyun echoed, Precisely, butst night we were in the wrong as well. We simply yed around and ignored you, I hope you dont mind.


    Fan Yuan immediately shook his head and said, No, no, Ive never been too fond of crowds and I didnt want to ruin your fun, so I was a bit distant, thats all.


    Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun finally felt at ease. On the other hand, Fan Yuans heart was full ofplicated emotions. These two fools were too honest, making him feel extremely guilty when he lied. It was no wonder that the original host attached so much importance to them, even he felt very touched.


    As they were chatting, a young man in blue came over smiling, I presume you are Bai Muyuan, the one they call Brother Bai?


    Fan Yuan nced at him and promptly turned away, refusing to answer while assuming a wooden expression. Just now, his nose was mmed into by this man. It still hurt!!


    Ding, he is Gusu Moliang, Xiao Wu reminded.


    Gusu Moliang?! They were going to visit the Gusu Familys house right after this! If he offended the host, who knows if he would be given small shoes to wear! It would be better if he didnt act too haughtily.


    Fan Yuan quickly turned his head and gave the man a nod. He said softly, Precisely so, may I know who you might be?


    Gao Sui hurriedly helped to introduce, Yes, Brother Bai hasnt been acquainted. This is Brother Gusu, Brother Gusu Moliang.


    Xiao Ziyun added, Brother Bai still doesnt know, after we were separated yesterday, we met Brother Gusu by chance. We were just about to visit his manor.


    Gusu Moliang smiled sincerely, It brings me immense pleasure to have friends from afar. Our Gusu Family hasnt invited guests to our manor in a long time. Today, it is quite wonderful that we can invite some like-minded friends toe over.


    His eyes lingered on Fan Yuans face for a brief moment, and he continued in a soft, apologetic tone, I identally hurt Brother Bai today, I hope you will forgive me.


    Naturally, Fan Yuan forgave him. He wasnt a person who held grudges. Hearing the other persons sincere apology, his angerpletely dissipated. He waved his hand and replied, Brother Gusu speaks too seriously. Since you are a friend of Brother Xiao and Brother Gao, you are also my friend.


    The group went to change into more presentable garbs, then the carriage sent by the Gusu Family arrived. Xiao Ziyun suddenly pointed at the white horse by the side, This horse is really beautiful, can I ride it?


    Of course, Gusu Moliang agreed happily, But can Brother Xiao ride a horse?


    Xiao Ziyuns face turned slightly redobviously not, but she was reluctant to give up on riding the white horse, leaving her in hesitation. Gao Sui always followed her, and when he saw her in distress, he said, How about this, Brother Xiao can ride on the horse with me.


    Xiao Ziyuns eyes brightened as she asked uncertainty, Is that really okay?


    Gao Sui nodded hard, at that moment his boyfriend force was at its MAX.


    Fan Yuan saw the two get onto the white horse, with Gao Sui supporting Xiao Ziyun from behind, his face a mask of seriousness. Inwardly, he was surprised. In such an ambiguous posture, the male lead didnt realise that anything was different. Was he too slow or too slow.


    While Fan Yuan had beenmenting the male leads dense nature, Gusu Moliang hade over at some unknown point in time. He asked thoughtfully, Does brother Bai want to ride a horse or the carriage?


    Fan Yuan didnt know how sharp he was, so subconsciously he replied, Of course I want to.


    He suddenly halted his speech. Only then did he remember that Gusu Moliang hade on horseback, and naturally, he would also ride his horse back home. The male and female lead had also gone on horseback, so now he was the only one who would take the carriage, this was different from what was agreed upon!


    The swelling in his inner thighs hadnt subsided yet, so it would hurt greatly if he rode a horse. But then, this was also the culture of the Jianghu. In this world of martial arts, if he was the only one who rode on a carriage while the other three opted for a horse, he would beughed at by the public. Fan Yuan was quiet for a while as if he was looking death calmly in the face, before answering, Of coursethe horse.


    Seeing that his expression wasnt too good, Gusu Moliang asked thoughtfully, Brother Bai knows how to ride a horse? If not, I can. Ride with you.


    Fan Yuan quickly waved his hand and interrupted him, Naturally, I know how to.


    After that, he went over to a strong ck horse, stroked its mane, swiftly flipping his body over as he got on the horse. His movements were clean, elegant and beautiful, his white coat serving as a striking contrast against the ck horse. Moreover, his face was as charming as peach blossoms, filled with a spirited aura, it was so beautiful that anyone who saw it would be unable to look away.


    Gusu Moliang was transfixed, left rooted in ce for a long time before he came back to his senses. He quickly turned over and got on his horse, riding into the depths of the city together with Fan Yuan.


    Only Fan Yuan knew what kind of suffering he was feeling. The original hosts body belonged to those ultimate little <i>shou </i>types, it was simply too delicate. The injuries in his inner thighs were constantly rubbed against the horses back, it was burning with pain! The only thing he was thankful for was that he and Yan Rui hadnt gone all the way yesterday. Otherwise, dont even mention riding, the male and female lead would probably have to carry him to the Gusu manor.


    Since riding a horse was much faster than riding a carriage, the party soon arrived at the Gusu manor.


    The guest rooms had already been arranged a long time ago. Last night, the male and female lead searched for Fan Yuan for the whole time, so they immediately headed to the guest room to take a rest. That certain ce of Fan Yuans was so numb with pain that it was a struggle to walk, but his expression remained leisurely on the outside as he was escorted to his room by a servant girl.


    As he just entered the guest room, before he could even turn around, a solid, sturdy chest suddenly stered itself against his back. Fan Yuan was pinned against the door, unable to move.


    Behind him, a mans low and hoarse voice came, carrying hints of anger, Yuan<i>er</i>, Daddy searched for you the entire night. Say, how should I punish you?


    In his heart, Fan Yuan was really amused, this guys lines were getting more and more smooth. However, his face revealed fright as he stammered, This ce-this ce is the Gusu manor, how dare youe in? If someone finds out.


    Yan Rui held Fan Yuan close against his back andughed lowly, So what if someone finds out? What is the Gusu Family to me? So what if they follow the righteous path in the Wulin? They are merely a group of dancing clowns. Have I, Yang Chengtian, ever regarded them as anything in my eyes? But this is Yuan<i>er</i> worried about Daddy?


    Fan Yuan immediately turned around in protest, his voice full of poison, Im not worried about you! In fact, I really wish you were caught by those hypocrites!


    The look in Yan Ruis eyes gradually turned deep, and he gazed down into Fan Yuans eyes, murmuring, Is that so.


    Fan Yuan turned his head away and refused to answer. What the original host said here were just words of anger. No matter how Yang Chengtian treated him, the man had raised him for eight years after all, Bai Yuan could never bear to be truly cruel to him.


    Yan Rui chuckled as he slipped his hand around Fan Yuans waist, easily untying his belt, Baby, let Daddy see how your injury is.


    Fan Yuans heart trembled, Yan Rui wanted to touch him. This realisation made his blood begin to boil. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, but his face was unyielding, Dont touch me!


    Yan Rui naturally saw the excitement flowing out from his eyes, and his lips curved up as he said, You were raised by me, of course I can touch you.


    After that, he quickly removed Fan Yuans underwear, quickly pulling open his smooth and delicate legs with his knees. He rubbed his thick hands on Fan Yuans butt for a good moment. Seeing that Fan Yuans body had already turned soft while his struggles were bing less and less focused, Yan Rui carried him to the bed.


    Fan Yuan hit him fiercely and yelled repeatedly, Let go of me, Yang Chengtian! You pervert, I am your son


    Yan Rui released Fan Yuans hair tie, using it to bind his hands to the headboard. He carefully examined the wound on Fan Yuans leg, and found that it was bleeding from being rubbed against. This caused Yan Rui to frown deeply and he quickly exchanged points for the best condensed jade dew from the marketce and dabbed on his wound gently.


    This posture was really embarrassing, Fan Yuan felt incredibly embarrassed and he turned his face away from Yan Rui, only to suddenly feel that his injury felt very cool andfortable. He subconsciously peeked at Yan Rui, and just one nce made him gasp loudly. He said in a hurry, Condensed jade dew that can regenerate muscle and skin?! Youre too reckless and wasteful! Its just a simple scratch, not a disfigurement!


    Yan Rui raised his head to look up at him before replying seriously, Next time dont push yourself anymore.


    He knew what he did was wrong so he didnt quibble, softly agreeing.


    Fan Yuan appeared extremely resistant to his touch on the outside, but he was secretly very worried. Although the original story described that medicine was applied, the ce where the original host was hurt was <i>that ce</i>, whereas his thigh was the one that was hurt. However, when he thought back to how a certain someone looked like a delicious feast, he truly felt that what happenedst night was too boring! However, discontentment was just discontentment. He was after all still a man of high moral principles. It was impossible for him to open his mouth and actually ask Yan Rui to do more, so he could only sulk in his heart.


    When Yan Rui had used up all the medicine, Fan Yuans face turned red in embarrassment and he yelled in a displeased tone, Youve applied the medicine, you should leave now!


    Yan Rui leaned and whispered into his ear, Do you really hate me that much?


    Not waiting for Fan Yuan to answer, he gave a lowugh, It doesnt matter if you hate me. Anyway, you can only belong to me.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth and said, When you adopted me back then, it was all for this?


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard two knocks on the door. Fan Yuan waspletely shocked, and Yan Rui looked at the door with annoyance.


    Ding, its Gusu Moliang.


    Fan Yuans jaw was practically about to drop, OK?


    His pants were thrown on the ground in a mess, and he had his hair scattered as hey on his back against the bed! His hands were currently tied to the headboard and the bottom half of his body was naked, with his legs open to expose his private part..f*ck, what the hell was going on!


    This part wasnt written in the script!


    Supporting male lead <i>N</i>, please read the script carefully!


    Its immoral to disturb people when they are engaging in good stuff, do you understand?!

 Chapter 6.6

    Chapter 6.6


    Never did Gusu Moliang expect that he would like a man, but ever since he met Bai Muyuan in the inn, he had already started to feel a little strange. The sight of the young mans beautiful watery eyes as they red at him had been deeply imprinted into his mind, inexplicably impossible to forget.


    And thats when he thought, his heart might have moved for a man.


    In fact, he also understood very clearly that being the most outstanding offspring of the Gusu Family, it was his duty to start a family and have a son, making it impossible to be with a man. However, his feet couldnt help but gravitate towards Bai Muyuans guest room subconsciously.


    He lightly knocked twice on the door, afraid of disturbing the young man in the room. His own careful actions made even himself feel surprised.


    Despite the fact that Gao Sui had told him that the young man was not as weak as he looked, he couldnt help but want to treat him more gently.


    After not getting a response for a long time, Gusu Moliang felt it was a little strange and gave a few more knocks.


    This time he caught the sound of the young man tinged with sleepiness, Who is it?


    <i>So it turns out that he has just fallen asleep and I disturbed his good rest?</i> He immediately apologised, Brother Bai, its me, Gusu Moliang. Did I wake you up?


    The young man replied, his voice sounding nasally from sleepiness, Its okay, Im not feeling too well, is there a matter, Brother Gusu? Wu.


    Wuwhat did that mean? He noticed that the ending of the young mans sentence was a little strange, so he quickly questioned, Brother Bai, whats the matter?


    The young man quickly replied, Im fine, its just that I saw a cockroach.


    Gusu Moliang frowned. This particr guest room had just been cleaned, how could there be cockroaches? He said, Brother Bai, why dont I get someone to prepare another room.


    The young man interrupted abruptly, Brother Gusu, may I ask, what can I do for you?


    He heard the impatience in the other persons voice and hurriedly rushed to exin, Its not an urgent matter, I just wanted to ask you if theres anything youre short of. If there is, Ill help you get it as fast as possible.


    Sure enough, the tone behind the young mans words became much warmer, Theres nothing Imcking, thank you for your hospitality.


    Then, Gusu Moliang continued, I dont know if its a convenient time for me toe in for a chat.


    After a moments silence, the young man replied, Its convenient. Pleasee in, Brother Gusu.


    Gusu Moliang pushed the door and entered, and what he saw was Fan Yuan lying on the bed, covered tightly with a quilt. His face was a little red, looking as if he was really unwell. Gusu Moliang asked in concern, Brother Bai, have you caught a cold? Ill send for the physician right now.


    Fan Yuans mouth curved down slightly in a frown. It was currently the warm spring season and he was covered tightly in a quilt, it would be weird if hisplexion looked normal!


    He shook his head, There is no need to trouble yourself. As a martial artist, how can there be a need to see a physician when one gets a cold. Seeing that Gusu Moliang was about to urge him to see a physician again, he added, If my condition worsens, I will ask Brother Xiao to prescribe some medicine for me.


    Gusu Moliang suddenly realised, Oh yes, Im the silly one, Brother Xiaos medical skills are so many times better than those of the physicians outside. In fact, I asked him toe here to cure someone.


    With that, his expression revealed hints of sorrow while Fan Yuan gazed at him silently. A few momentster, Gusu Moliang saw that Fan Yuan had no intention to ask any further. He felt embarrassed and said, In fact, that man is my grandfather, the famous master of the Lingyun leg-fighting style, Gusu Yi, in the Jianghu.


    Fan Yuan nodded slightly, Oh.


    Gusu Moliang:  He pondered for a moment before saying, I saw that Brother Bais riding skills are extremely good, who taught you that?


    Fan Yuan said, Dad.


    Gusu Moliang was about to ask something again, but Fan Yuan suddenly said <i>en</i>. Gusu Moliant hurriedly asked, Brother Bai, that was?


    Yan Rui was messing about in the quilt, constantly feeling him up around his sensitive areas. Fan Yuan was secretly upset, but he had to reply seriously, No, its nothing. It was just that I suddenly thought of the Pearl Carp that I loved to eat the most back home. I dont know if I can trouble Brother Gusu


    Gusu Moliang hurriedly answered, Alright, Ill go inform the kitchen to add this dish right now! What else would you like to eat?


    Seeing Fan Yuan shake his head, he turned around and rushed out. Just as he was about to go out, he directed a bright, beaming smile at Fan Yuan, leaving Fan Yuan stunned by his shining aura.


    After he had left for a good while, Yan Rui lifted the quilt and stared at Fan Yuan with gloomy eyes, Whats your rtionship with him?


    Fan Yuan turned his face away and said impatiently, Its none of your business.


    Its none of my business? Yan Rui held his chin and smiled cruelly. Then I will kill him. And also, you are the right vanguard of the Demon Sect. I think your two brothers will be very interested to hear this.


    You dare?!


    Watch to see if I dare.


    As soon as he said that, Yan Ruinded a heavy kiss on Fan Yuans lips. Fan Yuan wanted to respond to him, but he had to pretend to be very resistant, so he appeared partly forced and yet, obedient as he was kissed.


    That Gusu Moliangfancies you?


    Fan Yuans soul had almost flown away from the intense kiss, but Yan Ruis voice suddenly sounded in his mind. His body stiffened subconsciously, and he replied with guilt, I saw him for the first time today. I dont know why hes like that. I promise I didnt do anything, Xiao Wu can testify.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruis kiss became even more passionate, Why do you attract people so easily? Hm?


    Fan Yuan wanted to cry but there were no tears. You think I want to? This kind of body which bends people in minutes is simply too troublesome! Fortunately, Gusu Moliang didnt have any emotional entanglement with the female lead in the original story, otherwise, Gusu Moliang would ruin this part of the plot because of him and cause his reward to be deducted!


    Just as the kiss between the two got even more passionate, a man in ck suddenly appeared in the room. He carried no expression as he knelt on the ground and said respectfully, Master, its time to go.


    Yan Rui released Fan Yuan and replied with a faint <i>en</i>. His forefinger gently rubbed Fan Yuans swollen red lips, yet his tone was absolutely overbearing, Im going to leave for a few days. Be obedient, dont make me unhappy again, otherwise, even if its the young <i>gongzi </i>of Gusu family, Gao Suian or Xiao Zi, only death awaits them. Understood?


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth and red at him angrily, only to see his slightly uplifted grin as he chuckled before disappearing with the man in ck.


    Of course, Fan Yuan knew where Yan Rui was off to. Currently, the court was scouring the streets from top to bottom for the remaining criminals of the former dynasty. In order to protect his precious son from living in fear, Yang Chengtian created a descendant of the former dynastys royal family and sent him to the court.


    All that was left now was theck of a blood-red birthmark on the mans vicle, and so Yan Rui had left to add on this birthmark.


    A few dayshow many days exactly?


    While Fan Yuan struggled with Yan Ruis departure the following few days, Gusu Moliang had fallen into the whirlpool of love as he discovered that he was still reluctant to give up on Bai Muyuan.


    As for matters like getting married and having children, his grandfather had been paralyzed for such a long time, the Gusu Family probably had nothing to look forward to anyway. The task of having offspring could be handed over to his brothers, he would pursue his happiness wholeheartedly!


    It was said that to grasp the heart of a man, one had to first win over their stomach, so Gusu Moliang decided that he would make the Pearl Carp dish himself! He had to make sure that the young man would never leave him! Yes, that was how good he was!


    Please stay healthy and safe everyone!

 Chapter 6.7

    Chapter 6.7


    Coming back to the Gusu Young Master, the current situation was that in his haste to make that pearl carp dish, he had taken over the entire kitchen and even chased the cook away, wholeheartedly devoting himself to studying the recipe.


    This dish wasnt difficult to make as there werent many steps, but it wasnt that easy to make it taste good. He attempted the dish several times, but he wasnt satisfied. The fish was definitely cooked, but the vour was always off  it was either too salty or too nd. No matter how he tried, he just couldnt find the perfect bnce.


    In the end, he had no choice but to let the master chef in to seek his guidance.


    On the other hand, Fan Yuan had been pulled along by Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun. Thats right, these two living treasures slept for a while before energetically going about to meddle in matters again, and of course, they gave very good reasons.


    When we visit other peoples houses, we have to pay respects to the owner of the house and express our appreciation. We cant just eat and drink for free. These were Xiao Ziyuns original words.


    Fan Yuan didnt care about this. Anyway, he was just a soy sauce king in the plot. Things would be fine as long as he followed behind them and watched, not letting any idents happen. The only thing that bothered him was his characters personality. Thats right, in the story where he yed the main role, Bai Yuans personality was finally uncovered in detail. It turned out that Bai Yuan was very bright and considerate in front of his two brothers, and even pretended to be all pure and naive.


    Fan Yuan was rendered speechless, naive? Could anyone be more naive than the two fools in front of him? Two were genuinely naive while the other was pretending to be, how in the world did they explore the Jianghu?


    As the three exited the yard, Gao Sui casually stopped a passing servant and asked, Hey, where is your Young Master?


    He was wearing a silver mask, and due to the fact that his throat was damaged, his voice was so hoarse that it sounded like he was a demon from hell, not to mention that his ck irises carried a murderous quality. The little servant thought that he saw a ghost in the bright daylight and his face turnedpletely white with fear, his legs shaking as he moved back as if to run away. He finally replied with a trembling voice, Young Master, Young Master, he is in the kitchen


    Fan Yuan felt sorry for the child. Indeed, the man looks like a viin, but my little friend, you gave away information about your Young Master without even hesitating! Youre too spineless!


    He heard Gao Sui question again, Which way to the kitchen?


    Almost as if the child had heard Fan Yuans voice, this time, he shut his mouth and refused to speak, and from the looks of it, tears were welling at the corners of his eyes, threatening to fall. Gao Sui was at a loss, not knowing what he had done wrong. Fan Yuan couldnt bear to watch any longer, so he pulled Gao Suis sleeve and signalled for him to follow.


    This little brother, dont be afraid, we arent bad people. We are friends of your Young Master whom he invited over to visit. Seeing the boys look of disbelief, Fan Yuan pointed to the courtyard not far away, Thats the courtyard that Brother Gusu arranged for us. We need to go out and buy some gifts to maintain proper etiquette when we meet the Master. Please help us pass the word to him, so that he wont get worried when he cant find us.


    The servants of the Gusu family were all aware that the Young Master had invited several guests over. In addition, Fan Yuans appearance was good, so the little servant no longer felt afraid. His little rabbit-like eyes reddened and he nodded after a moment of hesitation, Yes, this little one remembers. This little one will inform Young Master.


    From the side, Xiao Ziyun stared at Fan Yuans delicate face as he talked to a half-grown child in a gentle voice. Although there was no obvious expression on his face, Xiao Ziyun could detect his underlying patience and tenderness. It wasnt the same as his reserved behaviour from before, but it was still very charming. As those thoughts popped up, her face reddened subconsciously.


    Xiao Wus voice suddenly rang, Ding, the female leads favour has increased by 5 points again.


    Fan Yuan: &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;


    If it wasnt for Xiao Wus &#k2018;again, he would have forgotten the fangirl nature of the female lead!


    &#kUU03;A girl must be more restrained!&#kUU03;


    &#kUU03;Male lead, youre wearing a green hat again, you know?&#kUU03;


    <i>Laozi </i>is an attached man now!!


    Once again, Fan Yuan raised his guard against the female lead. Her favour for him increased even if he simply walked a few rounds in front of her. If he did that seven or eight times a day, her favour would be maxed out in minutes! Dont make it so easy to steal the male leads thunder!


    His heart felt iparably stifled, but he couldnt go OOC. He could only maintain his smile and thank the servant, before turning around to say, Brother Gao, that little brother will help us send word to Brother Gusu.


    Gao Sui nodded, but his expression was not very good. Fan Yuan also knew that Gao Sui was quite insecure about his appearance. He used to be the son of the Wulin Alliances leader, and during that time, he was extremely handsome and charming. Everywhere he went, he would be ttered endlessly. But now, he has fallen to such a state, no one could really ept such a psychological gap.


    However, at the end of this story, the female lead would help him treat his wound and recover to his original appearance. But as for his voice, there was no way to help.


    Thinking to himself that he should be a considerate brother, he sincerely said, Brother Gao doesnt have to worry. A superficial thing such as looks is impermanent. There wille a day when everyone turns old and declines, none of us can be eternally youthful and beautiful. A hundred yearster, all that will be left of us are a bunch of bones. However, what will stay is Brother Gaos chivalrous nature  that is the most special thing.


    Everyone likes to be praised by others, and naturally, Gao Sui was really happy to hear that. Watching from the side, Xiao Ziyun realized that she had ignored Gao Suis feelings and quickly started to speak words offort. The three started chatting about all sorts of trivial matters and eventually left this matter in the past.


    Xiao Ziyun thought in her heart that one day, she would try to develop a medicine which would cure the scar on Gao Suis face.


    Exiting the Gusu manor, Fan Yuan casually asked, What do Brother Gao and Brother Xiao want to buy?


    The two of them pondered for a while, then Xiao Ziyun said, I havent decided yet, butwe can walk around and we should be able to get some ideas from there. In response to this, Gao Sui nodded repeatedly.


    Fan Yuan was amused. He guessed that the two people didnt have a n, living one day at a time, and it turned out that he was right.


    He said, I have a suggestion. I heard that Old Master Gusu has long loved famous antiques and superior tea. Why dont we move separately? You two can go find the antiques, Ill go to the tea house in the outskirts to buy fresh tea leaves. This can save time.


    But Gao Sui said, No, I dont agree.


    Fan Yuans eye twitched, no, my ass! <i>Laozi </i>is creating opportunities for you two to interact alone. Your wife fancies me now, you know!


    Gao Sui exined, The tea house is too far away and there lies a sparsely popted forest along the way. asionally, strong experts will pass through that forest. Im really worried about you, Brother Bai. How about I go to the city outskirts with Brother Xiao. At least with two, we can watch each others backs. You can search for the famous antiques in the city.


    Xiao Ziyun agreed, Brother Gao is right. Besides, I dont know anything about antiques, but I have some knowledge regarding tea. Brother Bai, you can stay in the city.


    Fan Yuan thought there were many interesting things in the city that were beneficial in cultivating their feelings for each other, aspared to trekking through mountains and forests. He had already tried his best to be a good matchmaker, but these two people didnt know how to appreciate his good intentions. Moreover, he found that he couldnt refute them at all. Such a logical argument didnt conform to the personalities of the male and female lead!!


    He silently swallowed the mouthful of blood that was threatening to pour out and said with a smile, Alright, lets do it that way then. You two should go quickly and return early


    The three of them parted ways, leaving Fan Yuan to wander around the city alone. In fact, for him, choosing antiques wasnt a problem at all. Even without Xiao Wu by his side, he was still alright at identifying the age and value of artifacts. If he took Xiao Wu along for stone gambling, he would easily be able to make a fortune and reach the peak of life.


    But the thing was, money was useless to him.


    In the end, he selected a blood-red jade <i>ruyi</i>. A thing like this could be considered precious, but it wasnt top-grade. Nheless, no gift could be better than giving an elder a symbol of auspiciousness. However, to Fan Yuan, there was only one good aspect of the <i>ruyi</i>  it was quite lightweight, so he wouldnt get tired carrying it around.


    After paying with silver taels, he sat in the VIP room of the antique trading house to enjoy some tea and snacks. He intended to return to the Gusu manor a bitter so as to not get entangled with Young Master Gusu.


    Just as he was eating happily, he suddenly perceived an extremely familiar voice.


    When shall we go back? I heard that Eldest Brother has already given up. If we go on, things will be even messier.


    A cold female voice lightly went hmph, What are you in a hurry for? Last month, I got a set of mutton fat jade jewellery customised here. Help me take a look if it looks nice.


    The man echoed her sentiments, My wife is born beautiful, she looks good in everything.


    Fan Yuan listened quietly, only to see a man and a woman enter. The woman had a graceful figure, a coldly elegant appearance and a cold murderous air within her eyes. Only when she looked at the man beside her, her cold aura would melt a little.


    Fan Yuan stood up suddenly, his eyes locked onto the man. He didnt think much at first, but his face and voice.he would never recognise it wrongly. This man was the first person he saw after his death.


    Thoseplicated eyes that the man had as he gazed at him at that time had been deeply engraved into his memory, and though thousands of years had passed, he had never forgotten.


    The two men noticed that there was some movement and looked at Fan Yuan. They all seemed surprised. The woman slightly raised her eyebrows and said, Old Bai, you know them?


    The man named Old Baiughed, What a coincidence, he is an old friend.


    Fan Yuan frowned and said nothing. From what he remembered, he didnt think that he and this person could be considered friends. At most, this person was a senior who led him into this world.


    With a hint of hostility in his tone, he minced out each word one at a time, Long time no see, Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi didnt mind his rudeness, simply chuckling, Youve changed a lot. At that time, you were even grateful to me, calling me senior, senior. Now, did youe to some kind of revtion?


    Fan Yuan clenched his fist, but his expression was cold, even carrying hints of a smile at the corners of his mouth. He walked closer and asked in a low voice, Im not sure how Senior Bai Xi has tampered with my memory?


    The woman by his side frowned and looked at Bai Xi, What memory? Why dont I know about this?


    Bai Xi directed a cating smile towards her and told her to wait first. He turned to Fan Yuan, looking as if he was having a headache, Hey, hey, dont get it wrong. The person who tampered with your memory wasnt me. Im simply helped out. Im toozy to deal with theseplicated things.


    Fan Yuan pressed forward step by step with a fierce momentum, Then, who was that chief?


    Bai Xi went silent, and then broke out into a sudden grin, That person is you. Wait, no, no, its you, but its also not you. To be exact, its Dan Wen.


    The Author Has Something to Say:


    These two husbands are Old Bai and Miao Miao who were mentioned in Chapter 4.9 when Li Yanlong said he didnt know where they spent their honeymoon. They are also Senior Law Enforcers. Okay okay, I know you guys dont remember _(:)_


    As for the issue of foreshadowing, its actually spread out slowly through the plots of each world. When the mystery is uncovered, this story will be finished. This g author doesnt intend to write a long story, so my babies, Im in a hurry haha (*3)

 Chapter 6.8

    Chapter 6.8


    At the back of the antique trading house, there was a garden for the VIPs to enjoy. There, several water liliesy scattered on the surface of a clear pond, brilliant in bloom.


    Fan Yuan bent down, his long fingertips casually skimming against the surface of the pond, the expression in his eyes belying deep thoughts.


    Do you know Dan Wen?


    Slowly, word by word, this was what Yu Kai asked him during the fire that day.


    This was the second time he had heard that name from someone else. It seemed that it wasnt a misunderstanding from the very start. He must have something to do with that person, but he has forgotten.


    Bai Xi sat on a stone bench enjoying his tea. He asked leisurely, You really want to get back those memories?


    Fan Yuan turned to look at him and shook his head seriously. Seeing the mans wide-eyed look, he spoke slowly and softly, I just dont like being manipted.


    Bai Xi stared at him, his gazeplicated for a while. Fan Yuan stood up and went over to him, Thats the look. When I woke up in confusion, the first thing I saw was you. Thats why I remember your expression, your lookI remember every detail very clearly.


    So you think it was I who manipted you? Witnessing Fan Yuans silence, he patted his forehead in frustration and said angrily, The boss actually f*cked me over, its simply too cunning!


    Fan Yuan, hearing his implication, frowned and asked, The boss you speak of, who is it?


    Bai Xi went hehe as heughed, his expression looking as sinister as it could get, Though Im a little angry, I still cant give away the boss, or else my marriage leave will be cancelled. With that, he held up his cup of herbal tea and savoured it carefully, muttering countless words of praise.


    Fan Yuan stared at him for a good while. Who knew what Fan Yuan was thinking, but he suddenly smiled, Your appearance right now looks the same as yours in the original world. It seems that this is your actual body. Within these three thousand small worlds, there arent many people who can appear in their actual form, and more so not be afraid of the rules. Allow this junior to speak boldly, Senior Bai Xibai, I specte that you are one of the ten seniorw enforcers.


    Though he said it was a spection, the words were said in an affirmative tone. Bai Xis hand that was holding the teacup paused slightly and he adamantly denied, Just by that, you determined my identity. Isnt that too arbitrary?


    Fan Yuan slowly sat himself opposite Bai Xi, In fact, it isnt arbitrary. When I waspleting my mission in the upper ne, I had the honor to meet Li-<i>daren</i>. He said it himself, there are two seniorw enforcers who arent sure of which world to spend their honeymoon in. I suppose that those two in question must be Senior Bai and his wife.


    Youve seen our boss?! Bai Xi eximed.


    Fan Yuan looked at him silently, his expression unpredictable. Bai Xi knew that he had spoken too rashly, but it was toote to make up for it. He thought, since he had carried the pot for so long, since it was already broken, he would just spill all the beans.


    Now that youve guessed it, Ill tell you everything. Over 3000 years ago, my wife and I didnt have a definite rtionship. One time, I was summoned by the boss. He entrusted your unconscious self to me and asked me to send you to three thousand small worlds to perform the lowest level of tasks. Since your appearance was too excellent, just a little worse than my wife, Ill tell you a little more.


    Every three sentences, he would talk about his wife. Fan Yuan shivered from this, this guy could fight with Gao Sui, both were the same  wife-cons.


    Bai Xi saw that Fan Yuans expression was still stiff as wood, yet his fingers were shaking subconsciously. He surmised that Fan Yuan was nervous and grinned, Dont be nervous. In fact, I dont know much about him. Since youve seen him before, you should know what kind of person the boss is. Even after half a day, you cant get much words out of him. What I know is only your name, and also thatyou took the initiative to ask for a portion of your memories to be erased.


    A breeze blew past, carrying several pink peach blossom petals as they circled in the air before falling slowly into the white porcin cup. The fragrance of peach blossom permeated the air, so sweet that it seemed surreal. Fan Yuan stuttered, Took the initiative?


    Seeing Bai Xi nod his head slightly, Fan Yuans eyshes drooped, his emotions unclear. He continued asking, Do you know why?


    Theres an S-level database in the source world which records all the information of people in the worlds. You should be able to find the answer youre looking for. With that, Bai Xi gazed at the sky before getting up, My wife is probably getting impatient from waiting. Ill be heading off first, till next time.


    He didnt say whether he knew the reason or not. It seemed that there was a secret. Fan Yuan didnt want to put him in a difficult situation, so he nodded, Many thanks for today.


    In big strides, Bai Xi headed towards the exit. Right before he left, he turned back with a hehe, I will be extremely grateful if you dont hold a grudge against me. After thousands of years, you could still recognize me with a nce, its showing of how careful you are. People like you are the ones that should never be offended.


    As he finished his sentence, he turned away and disappeared as he rounded the corner.


    Fan Yuan raised his eyebrows and couldnt help butugh. He didnt understand why he remembered Bai Xi so clearly. Maybe it was because he was too confused and uneasy at that time. He wanted to find any semnce of reality, so he subconsciously desired to carve everything in his mind.


    From a down-to-earth person, he suddenly became an unreal spirit, and he had lost most of his memory. It would be weird if anyone could deal with all this calmly.


    Ding, the S-level database is not open to ordinary yers, but if the Main God gives permission.


    Fan Yuan chuckled and interrupted, Theres no need. Though Im really curious, its not something I have to know. Just let things take its course.


    Just like before when he suspected that Bai Xi had manipted his memory, he never thought of taking the initiative to find the man, because his goal was to live well, not to dy work for these unimportant people. If he bumped into him, he would find out what really happened, but if he didnt, he would just let it go. Anyway, he wouldnt die without a few less memories.


    Xiao Wu:


    *******************


    As the sky darkened, Fan Yuan estimated that with the martial arts of the male lead, even if he was bringing along the female lead who would definitely drag him down, they would be able toe back. As for him, he carried the jade <i>ruyi </i>and headed back to the Gusu Manor.


    Just as he entered the front door, a young servant called to stop him. Fan Yuan knew the boy, he was Gusu Moliangs confidant. It turns out that the Gusu Young Master had specially sent someone to stop him at the front door.


    Since Fan Yuan wanted to live and enjoy meals in someone elses home, sooner orter, he would bump into him. He couldnt hide for his entire life, and it was better to clear things up with the Gusu Young Master while Yan Rui wasnt here, in case there were more troubles in the future. Thus, he let the servant lead the way and followed all the way to Yifeng Pavilion.


    Gusu Moliang had been waiting for a long time. As he saw Fan Yuan, his eyes immediately brightened. He walked over quickly to Fan Yuan, looking a little shy, Brother Bai, is it okay if I call you Muyuan?


    Fan Yuan softly gave an <i>en</i>. You can call me whatever you want, anyway, <iozi </i>is going to have a showdown with you. I have to kill your budding feelings before its toote.


    After hearing his consent, Gusu Moliang was overjoyed. He spoke hesitantly, In fact, I asked you toe- I asked you toe so that I could apologise to you.


    Fan Yuans lips twitched. Does an apology need to be so shy? You think <iozi </i>is blind, isnt it?


    Dozens of pinknterns were hung outside the pavilion as they swayed with the wind, and each of them were clearly written in exquisite calligraphy with the big character Yuan. On top of that, a circle of blooming roses surrounded the pavilion, emanating a fragrance that could be smelled even miles away.


    #Weve only known each other for a day, okay!#


    #<i>Laozi</i> isnt an easy guy!#


    #Gusu Bro, did you really not transmigrate over?!#


    Fan Yuan was already feeling the scrutinising looks of curiosity, and there were also those that were sizing him up. Gusu Moliang was the greatest hope of the Gusu Family and naturally, he was also the entire familys focus. He was afraid that the whole manor would be shocked by such an obvious bold move.


    Brother Gusu, may I know if you are trying toe out in public? Or are you purely acting stupid? Can baby not apany you~ <i>waving goodbye emoji</i>


    Because it was veryte, Gusu Moliang didnt find the emotion in Fan Yuans eyes. He said enthusiastically, Muyuan,I heard that you love eating pearl carp. Ive been studying the pearl carp dish carefully for the entire afternoon in the kitchen. Ive also made smoked carp, poria carp, poached carp, stewed carp with dried tangerine peel, stewed carp with winter melon, and carp head with chicken herbal soup. Even the cook praised me, saying that I have a natural-born talent. I hope you like it.


    Fan Yuan listened to him finish with a wooden expression, he really wanted to spit a mouthful of blood in his face. No wonder you reek of oil, smoke and fish You bastard, how free are you exactly? Your family is waiting for you to procreate! Youve been cooking fish in the kitchen all afternoon? What about your ideals and ambitions! Have you taken them for fish and eaten them up?!


    He swallowed his mouth of old blood silently and raised his eyes to meet Gusu Moliangs sincere ck irises. The veins at his temples were bulging. He tried to control himself, but he really couldnt, Do I look like a cat?


    Gusu Moliang: (v)???


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth, Other than the pearl carp, I wont eat the rest! I wont eat a single one of them! I hate fish the most!


    Seeing that he was angry, Gusu Moliang apologised, Im sorry, I didnt know. I wont make such a mistake in the future.


    Fan Yuan stared at him with cold eyes, In the future? Had he gotten addicted to cooking fish?


    Gusu Moliang was startled by his sharp eyes, causing him to take a step back subconsciously as he said, No, there wont be a next time.


    A few momentster, he saw that Fan Yuans expression seemed to be getting better. He asked cautiously, Then, will you still eat the pearl carp?


    Fan Yuan took a deep breath and took the lead to enter Yifeng Pavilion, saying: Eat! Why dont I eat? You spent so much time, how can I not eat! Theres trouble waiting for me after Im done eating!


    The most promising young master of the Gusu family had been bent by him. He also did such an immoral thing. How could the Old Master let him go? If the Old Master knew about it, he would probably kill him! He had to eat till he was full so that he could have enough energy to deal with the old man, no?


    In the pavilion, carp dishes were served te by te on the stone table. Although the appearance wasnt exactly pleasing, he could tell that it was made with really hard effort. He couldnt tell which dish was pearl carp, so he picked up the chopsticks and started eating the dishes randomly. He said vaguely, Thank you.


    Gusu Moliang stood by and saw that he was eating the dishes he had made seriously. At that moment, he felt that the scald on his hand didnt seem to hurt so much anymore.


    Fan Yuan ate a few mouthfuls and suddenly thought of something. He turned and pointed towards the decorations surrounding the pavilion and asked, What is going on with this?


    Roses,nterns, and even music. It couldnt be that this fool really transmigrated over, right?


    Gusu Moliang walked opposite him and sat down with a smile. He stared unwaveringly at Fan Yuan and said, Brother Xiao taught me all this. I told him that I want to tell youumthat I was sorry. He seemed very happy. He also offered to help me n this, saying that his hometown does it like this. Im sorry, I tried it out and the effect seemed good.


    Fan Yuan stared at his innocent smiling face and suddenly felt that he couldnt eat any more. Damn, no one had ever told him that the female lead was a fujoshi!!!


    I died with the roses, Gusu Moliang my man <em>please</em>

 Chapter 6.9

    Chapter 6.9


    Gaining knowledge that the female lead was a <i>fujoshi</i>, Fan Yuans thoughts began to race.


    For example, before, the female lead had urged him and Gao Sui to buy the same style of clothing and boots. When they chose rooms, she would always arrange adjacent rooms for the two of them. There was also an unexined increase in favour. Was it because she had some weird scenes ying in her head?


    He felt extremely distressed, Xiao Wu, it turns out that I was unknowingly yy-ed by someone!


    Xiao Wuforted, Ding, perhaps the female lead likes it when the younger one is the <i>gong</i>.


    Hearing this, Fan Yuan felt much better. Before, he didnt care much about who was the <i>gong </i>or <i>shou</i> because he adamantly believed that he was straight, but now things werent the same. He was always oppressed by Yan Rui, so his road to the path of <i>gong </i>was pretty much hopeless. This time, to be regarded as the one on top, his heart felt quite a pleasant sensation.


    Fan Yuan looked up and noticed Gusu Moliangs uneasy expression as the man tried to feel him out carefully. He reluctantly softened his expression and said, Brother Xiaos idea is quite good. Its a pity that its only used in an apology. If you used it to please thedy you admire, I am sure that you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Hearing this, Gusu Moliang said shyly, Muyuan, do you really think so?


    Fan Yuan nodded seriously, putting down his chopsticks as he stood up and moved over to the rose bushes by his side. He broke a single rose off, giving it a light sniff as it brushed against the tip of his nose. His face was already beautiful to begin with, and added on with his graceful smile as he curved the corners of his mouth, he was even more eye-catching than the rose in his hand.


    Gusu Moliang was fascinated, but that all broke apart when he heard Fan Yuan speak with a slight smile, When I meet a woman I fancy in the future, I can learn from Brother Xiaos idea.


    His face turned pale as he mumbled and repeated, Woman.you.fancy.


    Fan Yuan nodded his head as if he was oblivious of Gusu Moliangs state. He spoke in a matter-of-fact manner, There will alwayse a day when I get tired of wandering the Jianghu. When that timees, Ill find a person who reciprocates my feelings, and Ill keep away from the disputes in the Jianghu, living a free life where we can idle around with no fixed abode.


    Gusu Moliang suddenly approached him and grabbed his wrist, urgently quipping, The one who reciprocates your love may not be, may not be a woman.


    Fan Yuan nced at him with wide eyes, as if waiting patiently for him to continue, but when Gusu Moliang was faced with a pair of eyes that were full of such kindness, how could he say such a conflicting opinion? Although there were stories about gay couples among the people, very few were actually open about it. Once he said those words, he wasnt sure whether he would be despised, or even found disgusting by the other party.


    All of Gusu Moliangs reactions fell within Fan Yuans calctions. Ever since young, Gusu Moliang had been raised in a prestigious n, and that caused him to have the bad habit of being very indecisive, so he would never take huge risks. Even if he made such a crazy move in a moment of rashness, he would be more cautious when these emotions passed.


    Moreover, Fan Yuan had made it clear that he never wanted to spend his life with a man. If Gusu Moliang still did decide to confess, he would only embarrass himself.


    While the two were hiding deep thoughts within their hearts, the main house was in an uproar. As the most valued grandson of the Old Master, Gusu Moliang was often a subject of envy. However, he had always been outstanding, so there were no mistakes for anyone to find fault with. For him to be so rebellious this time, there naturally came others who were more than eager to tell on him.


    Old Master Gusuid on his bed, paralysed, and after listening to the embellished descriptions, he was so angry that he roared, Bring that unfilial grandson here! I want to ask him myself, does he want to rebel! Bring that Bai Muyuan with him as well. I want to see what that fox looks like. He dares to seduce Gusu Yis grandson!


    *******************


    Knowing that he was regarded as a fox spirit, Fan Yuan headed back to the main house with Gusu Moliang in silence.


    Of course, Young Master Gusu knew that he had dragged someone else down and felt very guilty. He tried tofort Fan Yuan from time to time along the way, Dont worry. My grandfather is a reasonable person and wont make things difficult for you.


    Fan Yuan felt that his words offort had no weight at all. The question now wasnt whether his grandfather was understanding or unreasonable, the question was how he nned to exin todays matter to the rest!


    Although he had already expressed his stand, it seemed that Young Master Gusu hadnt given up. Things would surely be fun if he came out in public and angered the old man to death.


    No matter how excellent the female leads medical skills were, they wouldnt work anymore. If he angered his grandfather to death, Gusu Moliang would be caught and locked in a pigsty and drowned in punishment. As for himself, if Yan Rui couldnt rush back in time to save him, there was a high chance that he would be beaten to death.


    Yes, this is the cruel Jianghu!


    I said I didnt do anything, do you guys believe me


    Brother Xiao, youve doomed me, you know /(o)/~~


    When Gusu Moliang saw that he was only getting more and more distressed, he suddenly turned around and hugged Fan Yuan with his arms. He whispered in Fan Yuans ear, I organised the feast just to apologise to you but Grandfather and the rest misunderstood. No matter what others say, you can just ignore it. Ill exin everything clearly.


    Did this mean that he was going to correct his wrongs? Finally, Fan Yuan was relieved to hear this satisfactory reply. As long as Young Master Gusu didnt cause any more trouble, it would be easy for him to muddle through the whole situation with Old Master Gusu.


    However, can this guy not hold him so tightly when he says such words? Others will misunderstand things easily like this!


    He originally wanted to push Gusu Moliang away, but when he noted the tender affection within the mans eyes, it made him feel embarrassed and guilty. Forget it, forget it, he wouldnt lose anything from being hugged for a while, just let him be.


    Brother Bai, Brother Gusu, what are you two doing


    Although the female lead was extremely sharp to stop the male lead from speaking too much, Fan Yuan and Gusu Moliang had already heard his voice. They both turned their faces and looked their way. At the next moment, they took two big steps back together.


    Gusu: How embarrassing!


    Fan Yuan: What a dog day!


    Gao Sui stood there, staring, yet to recover his senses. He had obviously received a huge blow, whereas Xiao Ziyun is very excited. Her gaze swept back and forth between the two of them, her eyes shing with an unusual gleam that almost blinded Fan Yuans dog eyes. Who knew what kind of romantic drama was ying in her mind.


    Fan Yuan really wanted to fire a series of scoldings in her face. This asshole Gusu Moliang such a lousy idea, and she didnt even know how to repent! She even made. It. worse!


    But of course, doing that was obviously unrealistic. He could only swallow his words and exin, Things are not like what you think.


    The female lead put on a restrained smile as she waved her hand and said, You dont need to exin. We all know, right, Suian?


    When Gao Sui heard Xiao Ziyun call him to follow, he nodded, not caring what she was asking for.


    Fan Yuans lip twitched. He didnt watch over them for just an afternoon and this Brother Gao had be Suian, this progress was a bit too fast, no!


    When Gusu Moliang saw Fan Yuan looking unhappy, he quickly changed the subject and said, Brother Gao and Brother Xiao are here to see my grandfather?


    Xiao Ziyun said, Yes, I thought Brother Bai wouldnt be back tillte. It was going to turn dark soon, so Suian and I came over first.


    Gusu Moliang caught the teasing in her tone, but he couldntugh as he simply felt embarrassed and shook his head helplessly, I am afraid it is not the right time for the two of you toe. My grandfather is angry at the moment, and Im afraid he will annoy you. I wont introduce you tomorrow.


    Gao Sui frowned and kept quiet. Xiao Ziyun grew up in the valley, so she was not familiar with worldly matters, causing her to have a pure and naive mind. However, he himself had wandered in the Jianghu ever since he was a child. He knew that the matter of being a cut sleeve was not as beautiful and pure as she imagined, especially in such a family as Gusu.


    He stopped Xiao Ziyun from asking questions and said seriously, Brother Bai came here with us. No matter what we have to face, there is no reason for him to bear it alone. We three brothers should advance and retreat together.


    Xiao Ziyun wasnt sure of what had happened, but when she heard Gao Suis words, she immediately agreed, Yes, we cant leave brother Bai.


    Fan Yuan was amused and somewhat moved to see these two fools defend him like this. He said, Actually, its nothing but a misunderstanding. Its good to resolve it. We have to use Brother Xiaos medical skills to cure the stubborn disease that Brother Gusus grandfather has.


    Xiao Ziyun had a strong sense of duty. Let alone that they were friends with Gusu Moliang, even if an ordinary old man was ill, she would help him.


    Who knew whether it was the golden halo of the male and female lead, but Old Master Gusu didnt make things hard for them. He simply reprimanded his grandson with a few words and let him go to practice his martial arts to bring honour to the family.


    As for the female lead, she became the highly-regarded Physician Xiao whom the Gusu Family took as a guest of honor.


    *******************


    In the blink of an eye, over a month had already passed and Fan Yuan was bing increasingly anxious because Yan Rui still hadnt returned. Meanwhile, Gusu Moliang would oftene around to show his presence, but it wasnt anything out of the ordinary as they simply chatted while drinking tea.


    At first, Fan Yuan could hold back himself and bear with it, but as time went on, he couldnt be bothered to humour the man any longer. On this very day, Fan Yuan heard Gusu Moliang boast that the tea at this ce was very good. Fan Yuan didnt say a word in response and simply stuffed his pack of top-grade <i>Puer</i> into the mans hands, repeatedly stressing, All of them are here.


    Gusu Moliang was driven out of the room but he wasnt angry. He kissed the paper bag containing the tea leaves affectionately and expressed excitedly, This is the first gift he gave me! And with that, he went off happily.


    Fan Yuans depressed mood to begin with became even more so, because when he saw the Young Master Gusu be so happy, he felt extremely! Annoyed! Moreover, there were also the male and female lead who clung to each other like glue. The female lead hadnt exposed her true identity yet, but they loved each other without any conflict! Every day, they only knew how to abuse single dogs!


    <i>Pei</i>, he wasnt a single dog! He had a lover, but the whereabouts of that one in his family were unknown


    Fan Yuan stood in front of the window and lowered his gaze, his expression overcast with a subtle sadness evident from his frown. He whispered, The peach blossoms have wilted?


    Several maids passed by, blushing in session.


    Fan Yuan obviously didnt notice this, because he was wailing mournfully to Xiao Wu in his mind, When Yan Rui had just left, the peach blossoms had just started to bud! Now theyve all wilted! WILTED!


    Ding, perhaps he bumped into some difficult matters, Xiao Wu replied calmly.


    Fan Yuan said, I dont care whether its difficult or not, its his fault that he didnt keep his promise!


    Xiao Wu: Ding


    Fan Yuan was just about toin a bit more when a gust of wind suddenly mmed the window shut in front of him. His heart suddenly palpitated, getting faster and faster. This smell of incense


    Yes, it was my bad.


    That mans deep and hoarse voice sounded in his mind. It turns out that he had unknowingly spouted out the conversation with Xiao Wu, it was too embarrassing!


    Fan Yuan wanted to turn around to look at him, but he was held tightly by that man from behind, as if he wanted to be fuse him into his bones and blood till they could no longer be separated


    I ran into some trouble, but its been solved. Did Yuan<i>er</i> miss Daddy?


    Fan Yuans ears were burning. He knew what to say ording to the script, they were nothing more than sarcastic and defiant words, but he didnt want to say such words when they had been separated for more than a month. Why did he have to be so harsh when they had finally reunited.


    He said slowly through the system, Yan Rui, I missed you


    Before he was done speaking, Yan Rui immediately flipped him around and pressed his lips tightly against Fan Yuans, the air mixed with the faint fragrance of grass.


    Peach blossoms have gone, but spring endures.


    The Author Has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre:</i>


    Fan Yuan (<i>res at him</i>): Where have you been these past few days?


    Yan Rui (<i>allures in a deep voice</i>): I didnt mess about. My body and soul belong to you, if you dont believe me, you can check


    Fan Yuan (<i>red face and ears, taking back his hand</i>): At least- at least youre honest!


    Yan Rui (<i>full of hidden meaning, picking apart his clothes</i>): Now its time for me to check.


    Fan Yuan couldnt escape. He was checked thoroughly inside and out by a certain someone ==

 Chapter 6.10

    Chapter 6.10


    He was in charge of, and also owned the entire source world. He was the absolute immortal king who ruled over thousands of worlds. That person was the Main God who had lived for countless years. At this moment, that very king was embracing a painfully ordinary actor with a great expression of love, as if he was looking at the most precious thing in the world.


    Whoever saw this scene wouldnt be able to believe their eyes. That person was the most noble and powerful existence in legend, not even his loyal subordinates that had followed him for tens of thousands of years would believe it.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Hughes-<i>daren</i>, one of the seniorw enforcers, immediately turned around and asked, <i>Lao da</i>, am I still trapped in the illusion? This- this- this is ridiculous!


    Li Yanlong nced at him slightly and said, If you keep staring, Im afraid youll end up a thousand times more miserable than being trapped in an illusion.


    With a wave of his hand, he quickly withdrew the <i>Yangxuan</i> Mirror he was holding.


    His <i>Yangxuan</i> Mirror and Li Yanlongs <i>Qiankun </i>Fan were both immortal tools. Although his wasnt as powerful as the Qiankun Fan, it had the ability to look into what was happening in all corners of each ne. This was also the reason why he was often plotted against. Those fiends wanted to seize his immortal tool to find Yan Rui.


    He thought back to the scene he had just witnessed and he still couldnt ept it. He waspletely at a loss, bewildered, and atst, he said, No wonder I couldnt find him no matter how hard I tried, it was because he borrowed someone elses body. But who is that child? He actually managed to make that person stay with him in that kind of ce willingly, and even role-y with him. Hes too good, too good.


    Li Yanlong replied, Dont ask too many questions.


    Hughes chuckled, Boss, you already knew about this long ago, right? I couldnt see the little guys spiritual body very clearly, but Im quite sure he was a little beauty.


    Li Yanlong was rendered speechless. Dan Wen was, without saying, a beautiful person that could move all hearts. You could hardly find such a breathtaking beauty in this entire world.


    He stared coldly at Hughes, Whether hes beautiful or not has nothing to do with you. Dont forget how you fell into a trap this time. If it wasnt for the boss who arrived in time, you would be dead by now.


    Hughes snorted, If I die under a skirt, I can still flirt as a ghost! I exist to conquer all kinds of beauties. A vicious woman like Yinyue provides the greatest challenge. Although I was caught off guard this time, next time Ill make her pay


    Li Yanlong was toozy to continue talking with him, so he quickly extended his hand, Hand the <i>Yangxuan</i> Mirror over to me for safekeeping.


    Hughes stared at him with wide eyes before he quickly retreated, <i>Lao da</i>, I dont want to y like this. How can I peek at beauties without the <i>Yangxuan </i>Mirror<i>cough</i>, how can I spy on our enemies?


    Li Yanlong squinted at him without saying a word. Hughes looked at him with a hopeless expression, and finally handed over the <i>Yangxuan</i> Mirror obediently.


    On the other hand, Fan Yuan had already been thrown onto the bed by Yan Rui. Although they had only been separated for less than a month, they had suffered enough. Naturally, it was like thunder striking from the sky and the fire erupting from the ground as the two desperately clung to one another.


    A fire sparked within Yan Rui as he saw Fan Yuans sensual gaze that was painfully fixed on him. Fortunately, he had strong self-control. His voice of reason told him that the boy was too young and could not stand his strength, so he could only control the wildfire in his heart.


    Thinking that the culprit of his suffering at this moment was precisely the little demon in front of him, he leaned over to Fan Yuans ear and breathed out huskily, Baby, we missed so many parts of the plot, shall we make up for it?


    Fan Yuans breaths elerated. Those parts of the plot that Yan Rui was talking about were simply too shameful! When he thought of those embarrassing plots with the use of various <i>props </i>in a series of exotic locations, he felt incredibly embarrassed yet subconsciously excited. His body gradually tensed up, and his white skin was gradually covered in a red flush, it was simply too lovely, fueling Yan Ruis desire.


    Yan Rui obviously felt Fan Yuan getting more and more excited. A smile of victory gleamed past his eyes as he leaned over and licked Fan Yuans red and hot ear, whispering, Dont be nervous. Rx a bit, Im just teasing.


    Fan Yuan heard his words and rxed slowly. At the same time, an unexinable disappointment rose in his heart. It wasnt that he had a particr fetish for those <i>props</i>, and anyway, Yan Rui would never let other things enter his body. This big pervert had a strong possessive desire. It was just that when he thought of so many exciting locations that he couldnt experience. he felt stifled for a while.


    Yan Rui noticed his disappointment and truly felt helpless. Fan Yuans body was just like a porcin doll. With just a mere bump, blue-cks would appear. If he did him just like what was in the script, Fan Yuan would definitely get hurt all over. He really couldnt bear to do so.


    Fan Yuan didnt know that Yan Rui was worried about so many things. He was only thinking that Yan Rui clearly used to be extremely impulsive, shouting that he wanted to eat meat at every moment. Now he was willing to cooperate, but Yan Rui was pretending to be a gentleman, preventing Fan Yuan from satisfying himself. Thus, he whispered, Youve changed a lot.


    Yan Rui naturally knew what he was referring to. He also wanted to have his fill for just once, but the thing was, Fan Yuan had only just opened himself to this. It was the phase where he had endless desire, but his physique wasnt the same as that of the cultivation world, and his current body wasnt as mature as that of the previous world either. With such a young body, doing too many of such things would only hurt his spirit and energy.


    However, there was no need to tell this to the little guy. Yan Rui slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled, How have I changed?


    Fan Yuan pouted, but didnt go further to exin. He simply mumbled, Youve changed anyway.


    Yan Rui was in a good mood and he was also amused, so much so that his actions became wilder and wilder. Fan Yuan didnt have the heart toin about anything else as all his willpower was used to suppress his pleasant moans. He was holding it all back because in his confusion, he still vaguely remembered that he was being forced.


    The two of them entangled with one another till the sun set. Fan Yuan had passed outpletely by the end of the day, and there were little tears present at the corners of his eyes. Naturally, Yan Rui was distressed because he was worried that the little guy had over-exhausted himself. No matter how much Fan Yuan asked, he dead set his heart on not going all the way. When the little guy woke up, he would definitely quarrel with him.


    Yan Rui felt that it was unwise to stay in this room. It was better to shift Fan Yuans attention so that he would forget to settle the score with him. A gleam shed across his eyes, and he found a piece of thin quilt to wrap around Fan Yuan. The two then disappeared from the room in a sh, leaving only a thick smell of pleasure that permeated the room.


    When Fan Yuan woke up, he saw a starry-filled sky. The bright moon hung in the sky, its moonlight gentle and clear.


    Awake?


    Yan Ruis voice came from above, and Fan Yuan found that he was resting on Yan Ruis leg. The man was currently looking down at him, his gaze gentler than the moonlight tonight.


    Yan Rui saw that he was in a daze and curved his lips and said with a chuckle, Yuan<i>er</i>, youre not going to ask where we are?


    Fan Yuan sat up dazedly, causing the thin cover over his body to slip down. He couldnt help but shiver, when he first woke, he only felt the sore sensations all over his body, but now he realised that he was stark naked!


    He didnt care about being shameful and directly got up and to observe his surroundings for a while. He finally determined one thing  they were on the top of a mountain. Right, he finally recalled, the plot right now should have progressed to the time when the domineering daddy got jealous and abducted the original host up the mountain to abuse him.


    Butwhy the heck dont you give me a single piece of clothing?!


    Fan Yuan was about to question him, and he was carried up in a princess carry. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around the neck of the other party, a sign ofplete trust. Yan Rui held back the corners of his lips that were threatening to lift and quipped coldly, You still want to go back to find your two brothers?


    He was already nude to begin with, so Yan Rui reached his hand out to support his buttocks with one hand, and the mans other hand was wrapped from behind around his chest. Time to time, Yan Rui would rub his body, causing Fan Yuan to tremble asionally. Fan Yuan was both embarrassed and distressed, angrily yelling, Of course I want to go back! Let go of me!


    Yan Ruis voice got colder and colder, Those two people are so great to cause you to disobey me time and time and again?


    Whats so good about you? You only insult me and embarrass me! I hate you the most! I dont want you to be my father! I dont want to be your son


    Yan Ruis gaze gradually deepened. He ced Fan Yuan on the cloak that he hadid on the ground and proceeded to cover him with the thin quilt. His tone was much softer, The mountain top is not the same as its base. It is much colder here, if you catch a cold, Daddy will feel sad.


    Fan Yuan was silent, while Yan Rui ced Fan Yuans two white feet on his legs and wiped the dust that was left when Fan Yuan had walked around to observe his surroundings.


    Fan Yuans expression was cold as ice, but in fact, he was using the system to act coquettish with Yan Rui, You helped me clean them? Why didnt you bring some clothes. How can I go back like this tomorrow?


    Yan Rui rubbed Fan Yuans round toes and kissed his wless soles, yet he replied seriously, Theres a natural spring nearby. At the time, I was rushing to bring you over to bathe and I forgot to take your clothes.


    Fan Yuan refused to believe his nonsense. However, a thing such as principles had be increasingly far-off for him. He didnt really care whether he was naked or not, no one else could see him anyway.


    Together, they watched the stars and moon all night on top of the mountain, and as the signs of morning came, they gazed at the sun as it rose. ording to the script, Fan Yuan agreed to a series of unequal terms, and only then was he allowed to descend the mountain. But this time, unlike the original plot, he was carried down the mountain and sent back to his room.


    Fan Yuan, wrapped in a thin quilt, tried to hide his face in Yan Ruis neck for fear of being recognized. In the end, he realised that he had really thought too much. To begin with, Yang Chengtians martial arts were unrivalled in the Wulin. With him being reced by Yan Rui, Yang Chengtian could only be described as a perfect existence. The journey was actually very long, but within fifteen minutes, they had already entered the Gusu Mansion.


    Before he could return to his senses, the door behind him was closed with a creak, and they had already entered his room. To anyone else, they could only describe it as a sh, imperceptible by anyone else. This feeling was really exciting, Fan Yuan thought that the feeling of having an affair was probably the same.


    He was pretty amused by his own ideas, but he quickly realized that the atmosphere in the room was not right. He lifted his head and looked up, only to see that Little Master Gusu was sitting on his bed, wearing a dejected expression with dark eye circles around his eyes. He probably hadnt slept for an entire night, and the way he was staring at Fan Yuan in dismay was as if the sky was about to fall down.


    The odd smell in the room had long dissipated, but Fan Yuans clothes were scattered all over the bed and the ground. Meanwhile, dots of white release that were left on the bed sheet looked extremely jarring, and to add on, he was being carried by Yan Rui while wrapped in a thin quilt, sporting a bright red mark on his neck that couldnt be more obvious.


    Fan Yuan surmised that he could probably understand Little Master Gusus feelings right nowbecause he also felt very upset.


    This time, Im really done for QAQ


    I was just thinking about an affair, and theyve alreadye to seize the traitor _(:)_


    Didnt your mother tell you not to go into other peoples rooms!!


    Gusu Moliang stood up with reddened eyes, but he did not make any sign of moving. He squeezed out three words through the grit of his teeth, Who is he?


    Fan Yuan looked at Yan Rui who had an extremely gloomy expression, then looked back at Gusu Moliang who looked like an abandoned wife. After a moment of deliberation, Fan Yuan spoke seriously, If I say he is my father, do you believe me?


    Yan Ruiughed in a low tone, whereas Gusu Moliang looked as if he had received a great insult as he yelled hatefully, Bai Muyuan! Even now, you still want to fool me?!


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched, as expected, no one would ever believe the truth. His expression turned particrly cold as he replied calmly, His identity has nothing to do with you. If you ever took me for a friend, help me keep this a secret, especially from Xiao Zi and Gao Suian.


    Gusu Moliang smiled sadly, Friend? When have I ever thought of you as a friend! If it wasnt for. You said that you only liked women, so what are you doing with this man?


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes, his eyebrows furrowed as if he was in some pain, and his voice became even colder, He is not the same.


    His voice was mixed with a hardly perceivable sadness and helplessness. Gusu Moliang did not realize this as his chest was full of pain and his thoughts were all jumbled up. Gusu Moliangs words came out like cries, Not the samenot the same?! How am I any worse than him? Why cant I be that person who isnt the same? Bai Muyuan, have you ever given me even a little chance?


    Fan Yuan frowned and he muttered silently, Im sorry.


    Gusu Moliangs eyespletely turned grey in despair. Yan Rui didnt feel bad for him, he just thought things were very inconvenient. If he didnt promise Fan Yuan that he would follow the plot, the entire Gusu Family would have been exterminated by now.


    He gently put Fan Yuan aside on the <i>Luohan </i>bed and calmly poured a ss of water. He heated it with his internal power and sneered, If you dont like him, that means you dont like him. Theres nothing to be sorry about.


    Gusu Moliang looked at Yan Rui fiercely. This man touched his most cherished man and snatched away his dear love, the love that he was afraid to confess to! He was dying to tear this man up on the spot!


    Yan Rui tested the waters temperature, making sure it was just right before carefully lifting the cup to Fan Yuans mouth. Seeing that the little guy was ring at him, the curve of his lips became increasingly obvious. Yan Rui nced over at Gusu Moliang and sneered, Yuan<i>er </i>is the treasure I have carefully raised for ten years. All the people who covet him, he stared straight at Gusu Moliang with a dark light in his eyes, Should die.


    Immediately, Gusu Moliang was knocked to the ground by Yan Ruis spatial blow, spitting a mouth of blood. Fan Yuan hurriedly stopped Yan Rui and yelled, Daddy, you said you wouldnt hurt my friends!


    Yan Rui withdrew his aura andughed so hard that he could not die, Dont worry, he wont die. Since Daddy promised you, I will definitely keep to it. Its not suitable to live here any longer,e back with me


    Fan Yuan was in a dilemma. Although pretty much all of his scenes were with Yan Rui, and it was true that it didnt matter if he lived in the Gusu Manor, he still remembered that there was still the embarrassing bed climbing scene a few monthster. If he left now, wouldnt the plot be all messed up.


    Yan Rui coaxed, A few monthster, Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun would have long left the Gusu Manor and arrived in Cangzhou. When that timees, I will apany you to find them.


    Fan Yuan thought that this was feasible. Since this happened, he had no guts to face Gusu Moliang ever again, so he nodded his head and said, Everything will go ording to Daddys ns.


    Gusu Moliang was already shell-shocked by him saying Daddy, but when he heard Fan Yuan wanted to leave, he was so furious that he fainted straight on the spot.


    Yan Rui waited on Fan Yuan, carefully putting on his clothes, and with that, they were off from the Gusu mansion that very same day. Later on, Xiao Ziyun and Gao Sui pestered Gusu Moliang every day to inquire about Fan Yuans whereabouts.


    The Author Has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Fan Yuan o(**)o: Its nothing to be butt-naked!


    Xiao Wu_: Do you still remember that you used to be a super straight man?


    Poor Gusu Moliang. Hes so dramatic though lol.

 Chapter 6.11

    Chapter 6.11


    In the blink of an eye, spring had passed, weing autumn. Together, Fan Yuan and Yan Rui travelled happily,fortably enjoying their time while going along with the plot as they went to Cangzhou. ording to the news from one of the hidden spies, the male and female lead had already arrived outside the city.


    It had been a long time since Fan Yuan had seen those two funny chaps, he really missed them. However, such words couldnt be said out loud to Yan Rui as recently, Yan Rui-<i>daren</i> had be exceedingly childish. He could turn into a little pot of vinegar in mere minutes  let alone his two human friends, if Fan Yuan told him that he liked Boss Lis dog who lived next door, he would have a hot, piping dog stew this noon.


    Yes, his attitude was extremely abominable! His means were also particrly fierce and cruel! But Fan Yuan had no way around it, because every time he protested, he would be stopped by a single sentence from Yan Rui-<i>daren</i>.


    Yang Chengtians character was made to be a pervert. Why are you trying to talk to me about morality, hm?


    Fan Yuan was speechless and could only say, Main God-<i>daren</i>, you are right, please continue like this qwq


    The two were currently having a meal in a private room. Fan Yuan couldnt stand being held in Yan Rui arms and fed like a baby, so he struggled hard to get down, but of course Yan Rui wasnt willing to let go. Yan Rui said, Yuan<i>er</i>, you didnt know how to use chopsticks when you were young. It was Daddy who always fed you. Why are you so shy now?


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he wanted to scold the mans mother. Was that how things happened between the two of them? That was the original Baiyuan and Yang Chengtian! Baiyuan was abandoned as a child and raised by a beggar. He didnt even have a decent meal, let alone one with chopsticks. It was Yang Chengtian who pitied him, embracing Baiyuan as he kept feeding him for several years.


    Since Yan Rui used the plot to silence him, it went without saying that Fan Yuan could get back at him in the exact same way using the plot. Fan Yuan pushed away the fish that Yan Rui had picked up and yelled angrily, You were so good to me back then just to treat me like this today?


    Yan Rui fed the fish into his mouth and smiled, Am I not good to you now?


    Seeing that he didnt answer, he reached out his hand to grasp Fan Yuans jaw. Though he didnt use much force, the part of skin that he touched had already turned red, almost looking like a bloodstain on a canvas of fine and wless silk. This only served to add to Yan Ruis desire to push him down and have his way with Fan Yuan. Fan Yuan saw the look in Yan Ruis eyes deepen as his voice turned deeper, In this world, there will never be anyone better to you, or anyone who can love you more than I.


    In a moment of happiness, Fan Yuan felt that Yan Rui wasnt following the plot, but purely saying such words for him to hear, causing his heart to beat hard like a p of thunder. When Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuan was lost in his own thoughts, he gave a small grin and gulped down his cup of wine in one shot, he then looked over and passed the wine into Fan Yuans mouth.


    The taste of peach and plum was pure, freshly clear and sharp, spreading the faint fragrance of wine between the two. Fan Yuan didnt know whether the depths of his soul were stirred from the wine or the kiss. He could only think of one thing  there was no wine in this world that was as delicately sweet, mellow and lingering as this one.


    Intermixed wine with his salivary fluids flowed down the corners of Fan Yuans lips, trickling down his slender, long fair nape into the recesses of his robes. The scene was inexplicably alluring, and Yan Rui meticulously licked and pressed his lips down against Fan Yuans skin as he followed the trail of liquid. Fan Yuan couldnt help but roll his head back, his curved profile appearing beautiful and moving as the room was left with an ambiguous scene.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open with a loud bang. A few pompous-looking rich youngsters, appearing with a fair round belly and swelled heads shouted, If you have any sense, quickly leave! This Master fanices this room.


    An entric man with a sharp voice added, Oh, it seems that we disturbed the good times of others, hahahaha.


    The gaze of man who yelled previously fell on Fan Yuan, and he couldnt help but swallow, Little beauty, why dont you follow me? I guarantee that you will eat well and drink well. Several peopleughed along slyly.


    Yan Rui didnt even lift his gaze, simply picking up his handkerchief to wipe the remnants of liquid on Fan Yuans mouth and neck. Fan Yuan nced at the people at the door and softly called out for Xiao Wu who immediately replied, Ding, these people are are Li Dafu, the nephew of the local magistrate, Sun Qiang, the son of a rich businessman, and a few other rich youngsters who live in Cangzhou.


    Fan Yuan let out an <i>en</i> in acknowledgement. These people were cannon fodder and would be killed by the male lead soon. Although they couldnt be touched now, they would die sooner orter. He was toozy to dirty his own hands, instead looking to Yan Rui, Lets go.


    Yan Rui smiled, Alright, as you wish.


    With that, he proceeded to help him put on his coat and hat. The onlookers had yet to return to their senses even after the two had already left the room and disappeared. However, in a ce that Fan Yuan didnt notice, Yan Ruis cautious gaze swept over a dark corner. The meaning was clear: Kill with no mercy.


    Fan Yuan was hugged by Yan Rui as they headed downstairs. They were thinking of going elsewhere to eat, but just at that moment, they saw the male and female leading by. Fan Yuan immediately hid behind Yan Ruis tall stature to conceal himself.


    Waiting till they left, Yan Rui joked, It was a good time for a chance encounter. Why did you hide?


    Fan Yuan red at Yan Rui angrily. Wasnt it all because he didnt want to be separated from Yan Rui so soon! It was one thing if the man didnt appreciate it, but he waspletely indifferent! Fan Yuan said angrily, Im more than happy to!


    Despite usually being the one who thought deeply and astutely, Yan Rui couldnt figure out why Fan Yuan wanted to leave so quickly toe to Cangzhou. Only now did he think back on it  perhaps Fan Yuan feltplicated that he still had to idle around for a few more days. Yan Rui took it that he had ticked the little guy off, causing him to throw a fit, so all Yan Rui could do was to gently cate him.


    *******************


    As days passed, the male and female lead happily fought for justice, while Fan Yuan and Yan Rui lived in a world of their own. Within a few days, the male lead would find out the true identity of the female lead.


    Seeing that he couldnt dawdle any longer, Fan Yuan found a chance to meet the male and female lead. The three had not seen each other for a long time, so naturally, they headed over to a restaurant to get a table, refusing to head back till they were drunk.


    Fan Yuan was questioned intensely by them to know where he had been the past few days. How could he leave without saying a word? He truly worried them greatly.


    Fan Yuan probed, Brother Gusu didnt tell you?


    Xiao Ziyun replied angrily, Now that makes me angry, he was seriously injured that day and we found him unconscious in your room. After that, we realised we couldnt find you. Of course, we asked him what happened, but he acted like he had be dumb. When we asked him, he would pretend to be ignorant, and thats all he said  I dont know anything!


    Gao Sui poured a cup of tea for her with a smile, chuckling, Youre drunk. Have a cup of tea to clear your mind. Brother Gusu must have his own difficulties in saying it out. Lets listen to what Brother Bai has to say first.


    Fan Yuan was smiling on the surface, but he was actually deliberating in secret. It was really hard to exin himself without any ws. He sighed softly before speaking as if he was broaching a difficult subject, Actually, Brother Gusu didnt want to say anything because of me. Because the person who hurt himwas my Daddy.


    Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun were beyond shocked and didnt know how to respond.


    Fan Yuan slowly continued, I actually ran away from home. My Daddydoesnt have a very good temper. That doesnt mean he treats me badly, its just that he always restricts my freedom and refuses to let me leave his side. What I want is to wander the Jianghu and forge my own path, so I ran away from home for the first time a few months ago.


    After a moment of shock, Xiao Ziyun patted the back of his hand, Brother Bai, I understand how you feel. I also left the valley alone without Masters permission. For ones own life and aspirations, sometimes its not a bad thing to disobey the rules set in ce. If you take that step forward bravely, who knows if there may be a bright future ahead.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth lifted in a touch of smile, as if he had beenforted greatly from her words. He added, That day, my Daddy found the Gusu Manor and wanted to take me away. Brother Gusu wanted to stop him but he got hurt instead, and I was forcefully brought away. The reason why Brother Gusus is so unwilling to tell the truth is probably because of me. After all, it was my father who made the move to hurt him, its inevitable that the Gusu Family will count this on my head.


    The two finally understood the big picture, and Xiao Ziyun guilty said, We misunderstood him, and we also failed to protect you. He must feel worse than anyone else, we were unaware of the truth and just med him. We should apologise the next time we meet.


    Fan Yuan was silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice, In fact, I am the one who should apologise to him most. Unfortunately, I have no face to face him. If you have a chance to meet him, please pass over a message for me, saying that Bai Muyuan cant face him anymore, its better to quickly forget me and find a suitable person to spend your days ahead.


    Gao Sui and Xiao Ziyun were speechless, not knowing what to say. When they were in the Gusu Manor, they noticed all of Gusu Moliangs conscientious attentions towards Fan Yuan, and they could also feel Fan Yuans want to avoid him every single time it happened. In all honesty, they really intended to matchmake the two at the very beginning.


    The love-hate rtionship between the two men was extremely unexpected. Fan Yuans appearance was so alluring that it made people think, There definitely needs to be a man who can pamper him, love him and protect him for a lifetime. Incidentally, there was a man like Gusu Moliang who was infatuated and devoted to his love. He was definitely the most suitable pick for Fan Yuan.


    What they didnt expect was that one person was infatuated, while the other was unwilling. They could only me the Heavens for toying with fate, allowing these two men to meet within the vast sea of people.


    Fan Yuan noticed that his friends were feeling down because of what he had said, which made him feel quite bad. If he deceived a person like Yan Rui who was a big pervert from inside out, he would only feel a great sense of achievement, but when the deceived was changed to these two fools in front of him, it was like robbing a little kids candy! It felt extremely immoral!


    Compared to Xiao Ziyuns sadness, Gao Sui was even more distressed. Seeing the state of the rtionship between Gusu Moliang and Fan Yuan, he dared not reveal his feelings even though his heart had already moved for Xiao Ziyun. He was afraid that he would end up in a sorry state like Gusu Moliang. As he got even more frustrated, he downed one cup after the other. In the end, he turned out to be the first one to get drunk though he had the best alcohol tolerance.


    Although Xiao Ziyun didnt copse, she was also dizzy, so there was no hope on her part either. Fortunately, Fan Yuan had his system on hand, so he exchanged for an item to quickly dissolve the wine. Added on with his excellent martial arts, he helped both of them, one hand supporting each as he brought them to the nearest inn without much effort.


    After settling the two, Fan Yuan got a room for himself and fell into a deep sleep without even changing his clothes.


    Through the blurry haze of sleep, he felt someone taking off his outer robes for him as they wiped the hot wet towel across his body. Because it was toofortable, he didnt even open his eyes and let the person serve him. Atst, he fell into a deep sleep while lying on that familiar warm chest.


    What Fan Yuan didnt know was that a big problem would arise right after his sleep. When he opened his eyes the next day, he found that his side was empty. He curved his mouth slightly in a gentle smile. Before he could even stretch and yawn, he heard a loud AHH!.


    Fan Yuan was certain that he didnt hear it wrongly  it was the voice of the female lead. He hastily got up from the bed and ran over without even wearing his shoes. He splits the door and strides in.


    At that moment, he thought of thousands of possibilities, good and bad. He even prepared himself for the worst, but he didnt expect to see this.


    On the bed, the female leads hair hung loose as she covered herself with the nket, her shoulder straps vaguely visible. Meanwhile, the male lead was sitting on the ground nkly, and it was quite obvious that he had been kicked out of the bed by the female lead. It wasnt the lecher as Fan Yuan imagined, neither was it a rapist or even a Jianghu killer, butthe male lead who looked a mess.


    Looking at the male leads lifeless and befuddled visage, a sentence suddenly popped up in Fan Yuans head. When a man is sober, they are still human, once he is drunk, it is difficult to say the same.


    When I was sleeping, the male and female lead did <i>it</i> after getting drunk?!


    R18 staged in an inn room, this is the distortion of human nature! Its the fall of human morality!


    Male lead, youve really gone crazy (well done!) <strong>[coldughter]</strong>!


    The Author has Something to Say:


    <i>Little Theatre</i>


    Male lead <i>(innocent)</i>: I really dont know why this happened.


    Female lead <i>(furious)</i>: Youre shameless!


    Fan Yuan <i>(reprimanding)</i>: You coward!


    In a hidden corner, Yan Rui raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction. Things like climbing into a persons bed, lets forget about it

 Chapter 6.12

    Chapter 6.12


    Fan Yuan was experiencing a big storm in his mind. After a brief moment of shock, he quickly returned to his senses and turned to m the door shut. Thankfully, he didnt exert too much force and kept the door intact.


    Gao Sui was already shocked silly as Fan Yuan helped him up and brought him to the room outside. He proceeded to lower the curtain and say in a low voice, Brother Xiao, put on your clothes first, and then we can have a good talk.


    Xiao Ziyun was incredibly embarrassed, and she merely answered with a soft sound of acknowledgement.


    Gao Sui was taken by Fan Yuan to his room, and during this time, he remainedpletely dazed. It was only when Fan Yuan threw a set of clothes at him and asked him to change quickly into them that he gradually regained his senses.


    Gao Suis eyes were as wide as saucers  he had obviously received too much of a shock. His speech had be incoherent and confused as he stammered, Bai- Bai- Brother Bai, Brother Zi, he is.


    Fan Yuan calmly stated, A woman.


    Gao Suis body immediately shook, and he had to sit down and pour himself a cup of tea. However, due to the fact that his hands were shaking too much, all of the tea spilled outside the cup.


    Fan Yuan waspletely defeated by the obtuseness of the male lead. Those two people were joined at the hip all day long, always being so close and lovey dovey. He was bound to have realised something, but this fool didnt realise anything even though they kept happily going Brother~ here and Little Brother~ there for the entire day. The main point was that under these conditions, they developed deep feelings for one another! Was this not a BL story disguised as a BG?


    Fan Yuan sat down opposite him and questioned with a stern face, Whats the matter with you? Last night, I remember clearly that I saw you enter Room 1, how did you wake up in Brother Xiaos Room 3?


    I really dont know, Gao Sui exined hurriedly. I just remember drinking with you in the restaurant, I dont know what happened after. When I woke up, I saw Little Brother Zi sleeping next to me, not- not wearing.


    Fan Yuan knew that this guy had probably gone out at night to relieve himself. He must have been so drunk that he walked into the wrong room by ident, and since Xiao Ziyun was also drunk, the two got entangled with one another.


    It seemed that Gao Sui had also thought of this possibility as Fan Yuan watched his face turn white. Gao Sui said, What if I really was an inhumane beastst night?


    Fan Yuan witnessed his palpable fear as his face drained of all colour. He also felt quite helpless, the people of the past regarded chastity as a paradigm that was more important than life. So when it came to Gao Sui who regarded Xiao Ziyun as a treasure, how could he bear to destroy her innocence? He was afraid to say that the man would be willing to die to pay for his transgressions.


    A headache came on as he asked, Cant you feel it? Whether youve done <i>that</i>?


    What feeling? Gao Sui was perplexed.


    Fan Yuan was lost for words. Youre a normal 20-year-old man! You still need to ask me how its supposed to feel? His thoughts then shifted as he pondered about how the male lead made a name for himself when he was young. His father was the leader of the Wulin alliance, so naturally, his familys upbringing was extremely strict. Moreover, as he entered the appropriate age for marriage, his family was horribly destroyed. In these following two years, he was solely focused on collecting evidence to bring justice to his family, while also making headway in his skilled martial arts. With all these factorsbined together, how would he have the energy and time to seek for romance or something more.


    With such a pure big boy, he was afraid to admit that he probably didnt know how to do <i>it</i>. Fan Yuan truly felt that he uncovered the truth of the matter, so he patted Gao Sui on the shoulder, Brother Gao, in my opinion, nothing happened between the two of you. At most, you two slept on the same bed.


    Gao Sui frowned, Even so, I have sulliedher innocence. I deserve to die.


    Fan Yuan interrupted, Other than death, is there no other way?


    Gao Sui immediately understood what he meant. Of course, Ive thought about it. I even dream about it. But Little Brother Zishe has always took me as her elder brother, now that Ive done such a shameless act, she must hate me. I dont even have a good appearance, how can I ask her topromise and let me be responsible for her. Not only that, I also have important unfinished business, its simply too foolish to involve myself in any romantic rtionships.


    As Fan Yuan watched Gao Sui be even more cowardly and indecisive, he hated iron for not bing steel. This guy wasnt following the plot at all! Not only did he say f*ck you to an entire part of the plot, now he still dared to back out! Fan Yuan quickly interjected in a cold voice, How do you know what Brother Xiao thinks about this? We people in the Jianghu do everything in a casual way, but we look back on our actions with a clear conscience. Brother Gao is afraid of being rejected by Brother Xiao, and would rather apologize through your death. But if Brother Gao dies, what will happen to the unfinished business you speak of? Its cowardly to escape from reality like this!


    With Fan Yuans words, Gao Suis face turned red and his ears burned hot. A moment after digesting his words, Gao Sui stood up abruptly. Brother Bais words are right. It was Elder Brother who was too dull. A proper man stands tall and fears nothing. Im going to confess my feelings to Brother Zi! If she is willing, I will devote my life to her! If she isnt, I will ept any punishment. I have noints even if she wishes to kill or cut me into pieces!


    Fan Yuan was going to encourage him to stop being so pessimistic, but at that moment, he heard a vague sound of the door being pushed open. The next second, Xiao Ziyun appeared at the door with teary eyes as she whispered, You dont have to look for me. I heard everything.


    Gao Sui was utterly frightened while Fan yuan pretended to be the same. He was more than clear when Xiao Ziyun was approaching, so he deliberately set up Gao Sui to say words that would show his true feelings. The female leads affection for the male lead had long reached 80%, being at the level of incredible affection and admiration for a lover. Thus, it was harmless to give them a little push.


    When the female lead came in, she shut the door and stopped half a meter before Gao Sui. Her head was lowered, hiding her expression and making her mood indiscernable.


    Gao Suis Adams apple bobbed. He wanted to ask her, since she heard it, whether she was willing to be with him.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ziyun looked up, gave a frown and let out a p on Gao Suis face. The p wasnt strong, but not only was Gao Sui dizzy from the blow, his heart was also broken into a million pieces! Fan Yuan was too shocked to speak. This situation was not right!


    It was then that the female lead calmly stated, This is your punishment for climbing into my bedst night.


    The man nodded and answered in a muffled voice, This punishment is too light.


    The female lead snorted and replied softly, Naturally, more wille. This p was just to let me vent my anger, I still have more for you in the future.


    The man smiled bitterly, I canpensate you with my life. You can do whatever you want to let out your anger.


    The female lead got even more annoyed when he said this. With her tender little fists, she pounded at his body and yelled in a hateful voice, You want to give up your life just like that, is your life so worthless?! I dont want your life. I want you to live a long life!


    The male lead didnt know how to respond, so he let her beat it out. The only thing he worried about was whether his rough skin and thick flesh had hurt her hands.


    Fan Yuan silently turned around, no longer wanting to look at such a ferocious scene, but that was when he suddenly heard the male lead groan. He thought the female lead had taken out some kind of weapon and he hastily turned around to stop it, lest a human life would be lost. Butit turned out that the female lead ran herself into the male leads arms and made him stagger back a few steps.


    Asshole, Gao Suian, why didnt you tell me earlier that you like me! I- I actually like you too, you made me worry for nothing for such a long time.


    The female lead was still thereining, while Fan Yuan quietly retreated from the room.


    What a big pot of dog blood!


    The painting style has changed too fast. I cant respond!


    Women are so scary. Thank god I have a husband, <i>pei</i>, I mean wife!


    Once upon a time, it was said you could never tell whether a woman was being petty or losing their temper, as they could switch between the two at will with no pressure at all. Seeing it for himself made it a hundred times more true than hearing it from others.


    Nheless, these two fools were happy atst, and it was time for him to leave.


    As Fan Yuan exited the inn in silence, the city outside was as busy and bustling as before. That day outside Yuzhou City, the three of them met and becamepanions. It turned out that only half a year had passed, yet their feelings had be much deeper than people who had been best friends for several years.


    He nced back at Yan Rui who had unknowingly appeared by his side, and asked softly, They will keep being happy like this, right?


    Yan Rui held his hand and gave him a light kiss at his fingertips. Yes, I guarantee it.


    It was only then that Fan Yuan started smiling, and the two of them intertwined all their ten fingers together as they disappeared gradually amidst the crowd.


    aaand thats it for this arc! The first chapter of the next arc is actually abination with this chapter, but Ill be separating them just so that its less confusing. Sorry about the dyed chapter guys, its been horrible bncing work and school at the same time OTL

 Chapter 7.1

    Chapter 7.1


    As he waited for the familiar pain to pass, instead, Fan Yuan felt his head hurt even more! Not only did his head ache, but also his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! He really wanted to die of pain now, it was better than following the plot!


    He eximed, Xiao Wu, are you ying with me?! What kind of stupid plot did you choose!


    Ding, the system has detected that Masters mood is fluctuating greatly. As the plot is about to start, please calm down as quickly as possible.


    Calm down, your head! Youre not the one whos going to be LJ-ed. Youre not the one whos going to be eaten by zombies! I just came out of a pure and fresh ancient plot and you let mee to such a cruel world. Please give me some buffer time!


    Xiao Wus voice was very calm, Ding, the greater the mission rewards, the betterthat was Masters own request. The greater the reward, the higher the mission difficulty will be. There is no free lunch in the world. Please ept this as soon as possible.


    Fan Yuan was so angry that he wanted to beat it up. He tried to take several deep breaths, but he still couldnt calm down. Thats right, as Xiao Wus level improved, it was now able to choose tasks on its own, but that was limited to worlds of the lower ne and middle ne. He didnt expect that the first time it chose a plot, things would be so messed up!


    When Xiao Wu watched as its Master was immersed in an unspeakable grief, unable to extricate himself, it also felt a certain sense of heartache. It reminded, Ding, ording to the data from the system, regardless of the difficulty of the plot or the fate of the original host, all adverse scenarios Master faces will be removed, so Master does not have to be so upset.


    Thats because Yan Rui was there, thats why all those plots werent followed! But this time Yan Rui wont appear! Without waiting for Xiao Wus response, he continued, Last time, you were locked in the little ck room, thats why you dont know. I made an agreement with Yan Rui that he was not allowed to follow me to this world.


    Ding, ording to the behavioural patterns of the Main God, Xiao Wu thinks that there is a high likelihood of him going against his word.


    Fan Yuanughed and asked, If the price of going back on his word is to get topped by me, do you think he will stille?


    At that point, one man and one system went silent for a long, long time. During this moment, Fan Yuan felt a hounding sense of destion that he really wanted to die. No <i>zuo </i>no die, what a truly wise saying!


    Finally, the one who broke the silence was Fan Yuan. He rubbed his messy hair and said firmly, Xiao Wu, this time, we can only fend for ourselves.


    Ding, what is Master going to do?


    Fan Yuan said, I yed the role of a zombie and bit many innocent people to death in the minor character group before. What goes aroundes around, I can ept the plot that Ill lose my life by being bitten. However, as for those cannon fodders who LJ-ed the original host, I must first kill them without affecting the plot.


    Ding, Master has settled on a n?


    There is no n, but its imperative to hug a big thigh.


    Xiao Wu was silent for a while before suddenly asking, Ding, why didnt Master let the Main God follow you?


    Fan Yuan thought, is that even a question? His current situation was that of a young novels maiden being spoiled by a tyrannical president. He was a man. Although he was always being topped, he was also a man with ideals and ambitions, okay?! What was up with him always getting protected?!


    Xiao Wu listened to his exnation and replied slowly, churning out word by word, Ding, whose golden thigh is thicker than the Main God?


    Fan Yuan:


    My host is a stupid B _

 Chapter 7.2

    Chapter 7.2


    Silently, Fan Yuan swallowed a mouthful of old blood that was threatening to spill as he realised the evil intentions of this world.


    The reason why he didnt let Yan Rui follow him was precisely for him to be self-reliant,pleting the plot with his own efforts. But lo and behold, he still had to hug a big thigh. This time, instead of the thigh being sent to him for him to hold, he had to ask others to let him hold theirs! Thinking about it carefully, this was actually pretty inspiringhis ass!


    At this point, Yan Rui would definitely have gotten his script now. Who knew, he was probablyughing at him, right? Why was it so difficult to <i>zhuang </i>B this one time he really needed to! So damn difficult!


    For a good period of time, he has been in the supporting male lead group and gone through dozens of plots. Though from time to time some of the plots were more cruel, he could still see that the author actually liked this role quite a lot  because the <i>meng</i> BL characteristic would be added on specially.


    However, this world wasnt the same as the usual few. Encountering such a crazy plot, he even spected that the author was an extreme homophobe. That was the only feasible exnation as to why they intentionally added such a big f*cking g to the plotto make the female lead feel better when she took revenge!


    The setting of this story was verymon. After the death of the female lead in her previous life, she was reborn. She had set three goals for herself: The first was to live well, the second was to hold onto the male lead who had loved her deeply in her previous life, and the third was to make sure that the original host Jiang Yuan perished without even a burial ground.


    It was a long story if one wanted to talk about the enmity between the female lead and the original host. It was a culmination of all kinds of new conflicts and old grudges, to the point where if they didnt fight to the death, it would be contradicting destiny.


    Jiang Meng, the female lead, and Jiang Yuan were actually siblings born from the same father, but different mothers. Jiang Mengs mother was Father Jiangs first wife, but she had passed away long ago. It wasnt long before Jiang Yuans mother came into the picture, a big belly in hand. At that time, Jiang Meng was already six years old. It was not necessary to describe how the rtionship between stepmother and stepdaughter was like. Simply put, it wouldnt take Jiang Meng any moment of hesitation to name the mother and son as the most disgusting people in her life.


    The plot of the story was mainly focused on the time period after the apocalypse began. An unknown virus was mixed into the water source, causing countless people to be infected with it. Some of them became zombies, and a few developed powers. As for Jiang Meng, not only did she wake up with a water-based ability, she also had a space bracelet on her wrist, opening up apletely different life for her.


    In contrast, Jiang Yuan couldnt be more miserable. There was no difference between him who had awakened his power and a piece of trash. Father Jiang had promised all the assets in the family to the eldest daughter before his death, hoping that she would take good care of her little brother on ount of their sibling rtionship. When faced with such arge sum of valuable assets, Jiang Meng agreed to do so on the surface.


    Afterwards, the two went north to seek help from the imperial capital. On the way, they met the male lead who was simrly heading to the imperial capital. With the female leads excellent ability, the two siblings sessfully joined the male leads team, and as they interacted day by day, the male lead Han Lang gradually developed feelings for Jiang Meng.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan, the original host, also realised his feelings for Han Lang. He seduced Han Lang with his good appearance and ended up being driven out of the room by the male lead. As a result of his actions, Jiang Meng lost a great deal of face, so she taught Jiang Yuan a lesson and severely mocked his shamelessness, pointing out the one Han Lang fancied was her, so Jiang Yuan could do away with his foolish hopes as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yuan didnt believe it at first, but in the following days, he gradually realised that Han Langs treatment was truly different towards Jiang Meng. As the days passed, the sweeter the male and female lead were, the harder Jiang Yuans life would be. Many people mocked him behind his back, and some even had the intention to rape him. When Jiang Meng saw his sorry state of self-abasement, she refused to help and simply left him to be bullied.


    Faced with such heartlessness, Jiang Yuan resolved to make an alliance with Li Shiqi, the supporting female lead. The two schemed to kill Jiang Meng, and even took away her space bracelet.


    Of course, this was the story of the past life and the female lead ended up being reborn. Before she died, she deeply regretted the fact that she genuinely regarded Li Shiqi as a friend, and also that she hesitated and didnt respond to Han Langs feelings. But most importantly, what she regretted the most was that she had taken Jiang Yuan, that white eyed wolf, for a little white rabbit all this time!


    This time, she vowed that she would humiliate Jiang Yuan in the worst of ways and make him suffer! And finally, he would die helplessly, die tragically!


    In the end, she seeded. When the original host was LJ-ed by five to six men, she simply sat there and watched with mild amusement. While the travesty urred, the original host wailed and demanded to know why she did it. In response, she gave a cruel and cold smile.


    Dont you like being f*cked by men best? Im fulfilling your wishes, so, dont pine for my husband in the future, okay? Every time you look at him, its disgusting. As for Ah Lang, he couldnt stand you, you gay, since a long time ago.


    Upon hearing this, the original host assumed this scheme had something to do with Han Lang as well, and thus, he finally sunk into despair. He didnt even struggle and let the bunch of men throw him into the horde of zombies.


    These two siblings were ruthless characters: one a white-eyed wolf, and the other a merciless woman, but now, it was he who had to suffer.


    Fan Yuan sat on the ground and covered his face sadly. His stomach had already started to growl  he knew that he should go and find the female lead to ask for food now, but he also knew that she wouldnt give him anything, and would even be harshly taught a lesson by her. This was because the female lead had been reborn with themencement of the plot just a brief while ago.


    Although he knew that Jiang Meng wouldnt kill him for the time being, there would definitely be abuse, beatings and scoldings. With a long sigh, hemented sadly, Xiao Wu, the world is full of ability users and zombies. I can only rely on you now.


    Ding, Xiao Wu will do its best to help Master.


    Fan Yuan was very moved. Although the world was very harsh and the female lead was a water ability user with a magical space bracelet and could even open the spirit spring, he still had the golden finger of his system!


    He carefully calcted his remaining experience points and found that he couldnt squander any of it for even a little. He was distressed, Help me exchange for a bottle of <i>Bigu</i> pills first. The quality doesnt matter, as long as enough to make me full.


    After chewing on an inferior <i>Bigu </i>pill, his brain finally began to work again. He calcted that there were only ten <i>Bigu </i>pills in a bottle, and one couldst him for three days, so he had only one month to find his golden thigh.


    As for who to choose, one had to carefully consider. First of all, this person had to be as straight as reinforced concrete, lest they try to be intimate with him on the get go. At the same time, they had to have a sense of justice and be able to help him whenever he was in danger. It was also better if their IQ wasnt very high so as to not hold up any part of the plots progress.


    Xiao Wu said, Ding, isnt Master basically talking about Gao Sui?


    Fan Yuan paused for a second, covering his face, That seems to be true! Now that I think about it, those two fools were actually very rare.


    Xiao Wu: .


    Fan Yuan thought about it seriously and concluded that it was too difficult to find a silly white sweet in this world, so he lowered his requirements and said, Whatever, as long as they can help us survive the female lead! Anyway, I dont want to counterattack with a cannon fodder, I just want to avoid thest part of the plot. That shouldnt it be difficult, right?


    Xiao Wu: .


    Feeling reassured, he got up from the ground and brushed off the dust on his body. No matter which thigh he heldter, the current plot still had to go on.


    With light footsteps, he walked toward the room adjacent to him and knocked on the door carefully. It had only been a month since the apocalypse came, but the original host had long realized that he was no longer the young master who enjoyed good clothes and food. The only person he could rely on was this sister of his from another mother. Meanwhile, Jiang Meng was fed up with him and often thought he was useless, so Jiang Yuan had had no choice but to humble himself more and more in front of her.


    Seeing that there was no response, he hesitated for a moment and was ready to knock a few more times. Suddenly, the door was pulled open and a cold face appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Meng quietly stared at the boy in front of her. His face was delicate and tender, while his lips were cracked because of dryness. Furthermore, his hair hadnt been washed in a long time and his entire body was dirty. He was practically the same as a beggar.


    She was a water ability user, so she could clean herself up every day. Naturally, they wouldnt be short of any water, so why was she like this? Since Jiang Yuans mother treated her like that, it was already a huge favour that she was willing to take him under her wing. Who cared about his hygiene.


    It went without saying that these were her thoughts once upon a time. However, at present, all that was left between them was hatred after the white eyed wolf inserted the dagger into her heart.


    Whats the matter? she asked impatiently, repressing the fury rising from her chest.


    Fan Yuan looked at her with moist eyes and whispered timidly, Sister, Im so hungry. The bread we had at noon was too little.


    Jiang Meng sneered, Little? Im willing to give you food, but you dont think its enough?


    Fan Yuan hurriedly replied, No, no, its not too little. Its just that Im too hungry.


    Jiang Meng didnt listen to him and kicked him in the abdomen directly, causing Fan Yuan to copse on the ground with his hand clutched over his stomach as he twitched. The gap between an ability user and the ordinary person was so big.


    Fan Yuan secretly rejoiced that he had exchanged for items in advance to cut off all pain. Otherwise, he would have fainted from that one kick of the female leads foot. As he pretended to writhe in pain, he tried to force out a few tears, his eyes gradually turning red.


    Jiang Meng saw Fan Yuans eyes brimming with tears and snorted, Do you feel wronged? If you dont want to be bullied by me, just leave. I wont stop you.


    Fan Yuan looked at her silently, his eyes bing even more red. There was no way he could leave. The reason why the original host didnt leave was because he didnt have any way to live if he left, which was why he ended up being tortured here just for the plots old sake. Fan Yuan really couldnt tell which choice was more pitiful.


    Jiang Meng felt anger rise within her as she looked at his cowardly stateit was exactly the same in the past life. Jiang Yuan was too good at pretending. No matter how he was tortured, he always appeared weak and harmless. This had caused her to lower her guard, and was the exact reason why it was so easy for her to fall into his trap and die by the hands of him and that bitch. This time, wait and see.


    When Fan Yuan saw that she had returned back into the house, he supported himself by the wall and slowly staggered to a corner to sit down. He lifted his clothes to check his injury and saw that his abdomen was coloured a myriad of blue and ck hues, while the pain on his face was equally as hard to bear. In fact, he was extremely satisfied with himself, Good, its all up to these injuries to win me a bit of sympathy.


    *******************


    The next day when the sun had barely risen, Jiang Meng grabbed Fan Yuan and the two quickly hit the road, Fan Yuan following her without a singleint. While the female lead was hurrying to see Han Lang, Fan Yuan was also hurrying to embrace his first thigh, Feng Ze.


    Feng Ze was one of the important supporting male leads in this story, being a friend that had stood strong with male lead through adversity. Later on when they arrived in the capital, the two parted ways and finally became hostile forces. Therefore, he absolutely had the strength to fight against the female lead. All Fan Yuan had to do was establish a good rtionship with him, and as long as he held on until thest part of the plot, he believed that the female lead would have no method of dragging him away.


    In truth, Fan Yuan didnt want to hold this thigh, becausepared with Han Langs cold and indifferent demeanour, this person was quite vicious and much harder to please than offend. However, in order to keep his virginity, he had to give it a try.


    Xiao Wu was very worried, Ding, what if Feng Ze refuses to help?


    Fan Yuan didnt even have to give it a second thought as he replied, Then we will move on to the second thigh  supporting male lead two: Shu Ce.


    After a long pause, Xiao Wu spoke with a Ding, Shu Ce likes the female lead, how can he oppose her?


    Fan Yuan was nonchnt, They havent even met. With me in the way, its still to be known whether he will like her.


    Xiao Wu: .


    Fan Yuan continued with his spirits high, If we cant get Shu Ce, we can just change our thigh to the big golden thigh Han Lang. Even though hell fall in love with the female lead under the power of the worlds rules, it doesnt matter as long as it doesnt interfere with his favour for me. As long as Im willing to work hard, there will be no thigh I cant hold!


    Xiao Wu: .


    Fan Yuan noticed that it didnt respond at all and said in confusion, You dont believe in my capabilities?


    Ding. Xiao Wu spoke, Xiao Wu is worried. If Master hugs this big thigh too much and identally copses the main plot.


    Fan Yuan: .


    F*ck, what Xiao Wu said made sense!


    But in the face of chastity, the main plot means nothing!


    Anyway, someone will help me with the aftermathright?

 Chapter 7.3

    Chapter 7.3


    Though he put things that way, Fan Yuans heart was actually in a state of extreme unease! This was because he had already copsed so many plots to the point that he was afraid!


    The mission was to finish the original hosts plotline without going OOC, so it wasnt his responsibility to maintain the stability and harmony of the main plot. However, if the main person influencing the plots copse was him, he would naturally have to bear more responsibility for disrupting the story.


    In other words, he had to hug a thigh without leaving any traces. This was crucial as he couldnt let thews of the world discover that he was messing around with the plot. Otherwise, once there was a deviation in the main plot, he would probably be the one held responsible.


    As Fan Yuan followed Jiang Meng, his mind constantly worried as he looked up at the sky. He really wanted to just raise his arms and shout, Dear Heavens, just drop a bolt of thunder down and finish me off!


    Suddenly, there was a huge bang of thunder in the distance, causing Fan Yuans body to tremble with shock as he scurried to hide behind Jiang Meng. When he received a disdainful look from the other person, he couldnt give a damn. His mind was filled with only a singr thought: Oh f*ck, my words cant really be that spot-on, right?! I was just kidding!


    Xiao Wu, having long gotten used to its Masters asional outbursts, calmly reported the situation, Ding, that should be the attack of a thunder-based ability user.


    It was then that Fan Yuan remembered it seemed that the script did mention that the original host and female lead had heard a strike of thunder, and had proceeded to investigate the source of it together. In the end however, they werent able to find anything, leading Fan Yuan to ask his next question, Are you able to detect the identity of the other user?


    Xiao Wu replied, Ding. As the attack took ce beyond a hundred meters from our current location, it is out of this systems capability to find the attackers identity. ording to the systems power estimation, the other user has, at the very least, a level three power.


    Fan Yuan did not reply as he sunk into deep thought  it had only been a month since the beginning of the new world, so even a person with excellent capabilities like the female lead had only broken through the second level, and even fewer had reached the third. Besides the male lead, a few important supporting male leads, as well as the final viins, there was probably no one else.


    A level three thunder ability userthunder abilitywasnt that


    The female lead quickly perceived the gravity of the issue. Although she couldnt guess the exact level of the other party, their strength was evident from the force of that thunder strike. She dragged Fan Yuan in the direction of the attack hurriedly, and Fan Yuan simply followed, letting her go down the path of self-ruin.


    Very quickly, they saw the ground scattered with zombie remains all over. It wasnt hard to guess the intensity of the fight that had just urred here. Witnessing this scene, Fan Yuan pulled at the corner of Jiang Mengs coat with fear evident on his face, only to be pushed away in irritation. He continued to follow her with perseverance, but he didnt dare to follow too closely. He was just like a pet dog who was afraid of being abandoned by his owner.


    Pfft A chuckle came from an unknown direction.


    Jiang Meng turned, looking for the source of the sound. When she was able to clearly see the other mans face, she immediately stepped back several steps and put her guard up.


    Meanwhile, Fan Yuan stood still in the same position, looking a bit confused. He nkly lifted his gaze, only to see a man with a bit of stubble squatting on a container truck that was two to three meters high, unlit cigarette in hand, as he watched Fan Yuan with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Fan Yuan nced back quietly. His mind was racing with possibilities and questions, but on the surface, he asked curiously, Did you just see that burst of thunder just now?! It was a purple sh with hints of blue, and the strike was extremely big! You could even hear it hundreds of meters away!


    After hearing his question, the man went pfft again, before bursting into loudughter. The rough and boldughter practically shook his ears. Fan Yuan tilted his head to look at him, his expression confused as if he didnt get what was so funny.


    Jiang Meng frowned and eximed, Jiang Yuan! Come on, we have to get going.


    Fan Yuan gave a sound of acknowledgement as he waved his hand, My older sister is calling, goodbye.


    As soon as his voice fell, his shoulder was caught. Fan Yuan could feel that his right shoulder was currently locked by a device, effecting a searing pain that nearly made him curse out loud. However, he barely managed to hold himself back. Though his expression looked as if he was in a trance, he was cursing loudly at the uncouth bastard in his heart. He nced at the container truck, and then at the man standing before him. He couldnt help but utter, So fast&#k2026;&#k2026;


    The man burst outughing again. Hearing this, Jiang Mengs eyebrows twisted even deeper as she beckoned again, Jiang Yuan, youre still noting over?!


    Fan Yuan really wanted to move, but he couldnt. He protested in a low voice, My sister is calling me. Let go.


    The man nced at Jiang Meng coldly. With his cold gaze, the man saw her face turn pale and her mouth snapped shut. He then turned to Fan Yuan, Is that woman your sister?


    Seeing him nod, the corners of his mouth pulled down in disdain, You take her for a sister, but she doesnt take you for a brother. When she realised there was danger just now, she was all focused on avoiding it herself. It seems that she doesnt care about whether you live or die, despite the blood between you.


    Fan Yuans expression turned a little ugly, and a touch of darkness shed across his eyes. His hand unknowingly reached down to cover his abdomen, but he quickly put it away, pretending that he didnt care. He raised his head to look back at the man as he said with a smile, I only have her in my family left. I cant leave her anyway. Please let go.


    The mans stare became sharper and sharper. With a pull, he pushed open Fan Yuans shirt and saw blue and ck bruises all over his pale skin. Stunned and in sudden disbelief, he asked, She abused you?


    Fan Yuan immediately replied, No, I fell down myself. As if someone had stabbed at his sore spot, he forcefully pped away the mans hand that was pushing open his shirt.


    Why not run away? the man asked.


    Fan Yuan pursed his lips. His dishevelled hair covered his eyes, and one couldnt see his emotions clearly. He murmured, Im a piece of waste without powers. Its not that I dont want to escape, its that I dont have any way to do so.


    To begin with, the man was only interested in him. He was trying to be nice and give him some advice, but he didnt expect that the truth was like this: the sister abused her younger brother. The boy seemed to be young, weak, pale, and had no skills to support himself. He did not know how long this boy could endure.


    But he wasnt some kind of saint. Furthermore, it was the apocalypse, who could guarantee that he would live till tomorrow? All he could do was take out a Browning from his pocket and ce it in the boys hand, Know how to use a gun?


    Fan Yuans hand shook slightly, his voice simrly trembling, Ive learned some basic shooting before.


    The man didnt say any more. He left the gun and walked away in huge strides.


    Fan Yuan looked at the mans tall,rge back, and his gaze gradually deepened. Lei Siye, a former mercenary, was an effective general under Han Lang. He turned to look at the highly perturbed Jiang Meng  it was precisely her who killed him in the previous life. Naturally, she was uneasy.


    Fan Yuan also understood faced with the apocalypse, it was a dog eats dog world where you die, I live. It was nothing to sell out one or two people to protect your own life. However, Lei Siye was the first person to be killed by Jiang Meng, that was why she had a particrly deep impression of him.


    Ding, Lei Siyes favour has increased by one.


    HUH?!


    Ding, Lei Siyes favour has increased by one.


    Fan Yuans forehead twitched, only one?! He was pretending to be miserable for practically half a day! He thought this guy was the type that looked cold on the outside, but warm on the inside, so he was probably easier to please than that Feng Ze! But the result was that he had a heart made of f*cking stone!


    While he was feeling extremely aggrieved, the female lead took his Browning and ced it in her own pocket. She directed a scornful look at him, As long as its a man, you want to seduce him. Arent you too cheap?


    Surprised, Fan Yuan stared at her with wide eyes and quivering lips, Youhow do you know thatIm.


    Jiang Meng was expressionless, Not only do I know that youre gay, I also know that youre a slut who likes to climb into mens beds. Youd better not cause any trouble. If you disgrace me again, dont me me for being rude to you.


    Biting on his lower lip, Fan Yuan put on an extremely aggrieved appearance, trembling as he nodded, I understand.


    Jiang Meng snorted coldly and rushed forward. Lei Siyes appearance meant that the army was probably just in front. She was eager to see Han Lang, so whether Jiang Yuan could be obedient or not was the least of her concerns.


    Fan Yuan had made a costly bet, pretending to be pitiful to draw out Lei Siye, but unfortunately there hadnt been much of an increase in favour. Now he had forced the female lead to reveal the original hosts secret in advance, it was truly a bigger loss than gain. Next time, he really had to be more careful.


    Ding, a huge wave of zombies is approaching. Please catch up with the female lead as soon as possible, or you may have to collect your lunchbox in advance.


    Fan Yuan snorted and gave chase, but it wasnt as easy as hed hoped. An ability users physical fitness and five senses were heightened inparison to an average person, whereas he was a not-so-healthy teenager. How could he catch up? He watched as the female lead disappeared from his sight and copsed on the ground, stretching out his Erkang hand and silently calling out, Sister, youve left your nemesis behind!


    Lying on the ground, he gasped for breath for a good while. He simplyy down on his back, facing the sky. The sky of the apocalypse was dull and bleak, always being covered with ayer of haze, and even the asional passing cloud was also an ugly gray.


    After gradually regaining his breath, he said, Xiao Wu, give me an invisible rune.


    Ding, copy that.


    With a great deal of heartache, Fan Yuan pasted the rune on his body. He had very few of such high-level things, but it couldnt be helped. If he died, the mission would fail and he would not only get no reward, but also be punished.


    He got up in silence and located a hidden corner to sit in, waiting for the wave of zombies to go away. While waiting, his charm began to burn into ashes. Instead of looking for the female lead in a hurry, he asked Xiao Wu to scan for a safe apartment as a ce to temporarily hide.


    After arriving at the apartment, Fan Yuan used some of his points to exchange for two barrels of mineral water from the omnipotent system marketce. These kinds of things were cheap, so he could buy as many as he wanted. Fan Yuan drank a little of the water and used the rest to wash his body and hair.


    He then went around the apartment to pull out a clean set of clothes. The original hosts figure was too slim, so when he wore the average mens size of clothing, it looked like a sizerger. Regardless, Fan Yuan rolled up the sleeves and trouser legs and made do with them.


    The actual appearance of the original host was excellent, otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to seduce the male lead with such courage. However, over the course of the past month, he had only been focused on running for his life, so he looked extremely shabby. After a little tidying up, Fan Yuans appearance changed from that of a dirty beggar to an elegant and noble young man.


    Later on, he got himself cozy on the bed and slept with ease, waiting for the female lead toe back and find him.


    Where did he get such confidence? Well, Lei Siye had just met them in the morning, and a few hourster, the female lead appeared alone in front of his army. It was inevitable that a certain someone would wonder how this little brother, the oil bottle, had been dealt with by his sadistic sister.


    It had only been one month since the advent of the apocalypse, so most people still retained their sense of humanity. They would never ept a woman with a snake-like heart as theirrade. If she could abandon even her brother, in a formal battle, who would dare to entrust her to have their backs?


    Moreover, the female leads act of abandoning him today had merely been the result of an angry tantrum. She still wanted to take revenge on him, so how could she let him die outside so easily?


    Fan Yuan slept till the evening, and was finally awakened by Xiao Wu. Dissatisfied, he mumbled, Whats the matter, Xiao Wu?


    Ding, the male lead is approaching.


    The two words male lead immediately woke Fan Yuan up. He gave out a soft <i>en</i> in acknowledgement.


    The dark corridor was filled with an unknown smell of decay. Han Lang frowned, feeling even more disgusted with the young man named Jiang Yuan. He had run around without telling his sister, and now that he got separated, it only made his remaining rtive more worried and guilty. He must not be a sensible child. Even if he found the boy and took him back, it would just be a waste of resources.


    That was what he was thinking, until the moment he opened the door


    A sixteen to seventeen year old boy was curled up within a white sheet, his figure horribly thin. The setting sun reflected its rays against his delicate sleeping face through the window. He was a beautiful and pure boy, wearing clothes that were obviously ill-fitting as they revealed a glimpse of his pale leg and pink toes that shook slightly. It could be seen that he wasnt sleeping well.


    Han Lang unknowingly held his breath as he approached slowly. The boys thick eyshes were covered with glistening tears, and his pale pink cherry lips opened and closed. He leaned over to listen to the boys murmuring cries.


    Sister, dont leave me, wait for me. Sister, Im really not a piece of waste


    His brows furrowed and his chest suddenly rose with a burst of anger  so things turned out to be like this!


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Thats right, Im beginning to lose all my morals! This story will probably shock all of you! Those little ones who dont have enough fighting power, withdraw! All thoseints, take it back! (This g author has gone crazy. Everyone, please dont pay attention to her_ (:)_ )

 Chapter 7.4

    Chapter 7.4


    Fan Yuan was aware that Han Lang was sizing him up, and it made his heart feel a little uneasy. This mans presence was way too strong, it made a person feel tense all over.


    As for the fact that he had just told on the female lead in front of the male lead, he felt zero guilt. Firstly, he didnt lie. He had indeed been abandoned by the female lead. Secondly, he was now Jiang Yuan. ording to the original hosts little white rabbit appearance but ck-hearted personality, it was quite normal to put up a pitiful pretense in front of strangers for the sake of winning sympathy.


    As a self-aware minor gay love rival, he understood very well that even if the female lead was covered in ink today, an ink that was so ck that it couldnt be any more dark, the male and female lead would stille together through the plots interference. Nheless, this doesnt stop him from wanting to throw obstacles in Jiang Mengs way. That kick of hers had been really cruel, it still ached even now!


    Han Lang frowned and looked at the boy before him. He was a man who had always possessed a cold temperament, but he had gotten angry two times in a row today. This was truly abnormal. As he carefully pondered over his encounters with the two siblings today, he soon realised the problem.


    Anxious and worried, Jiang Mengs expression was good enough to confuse the real with the false, but her speech had revealed various ws. Jiang Yuan was an ordinary person without any self-protecting abilities, and on top of that, he hadnt yet reached adulthood. He wasnt mature enough, both in body and spirit. Faced with the apocalypse, he was certain that Jiang Yuan would stick closely to his sister, being a presence that couldnt be chased away even if he himself wanted to, so how could the boy have the guts to run away?


    Looking again at the boy in front of his eyes, currently weeping sadly, the truth was very obvious. The ability user of a sister loathed her brother for being useless, so she abandoned him. This was truly simr to the first impression Jiang Meng typically gave when others saw her. She appeared to be someone who acted cleanly and decisively,cking any hesitation, but it was just that she also seemed a bit too cold.


    Jiang Yuan was still weeping continuously, making Han Lang feel something in his heart turn soft. He couldnt stop himself from stroking the childs soft hair a few times while whispering, low andforting, Youre not a piece of waste. Youre just too young.


    In actuality, his team wasnt filled with just ability users. Some members were skilled at sniping, some at fighting, and others at performing emergency treatment on wounds. As long as one found their own calling, they had a good chance at survival. Furthermore, such a beautiful and pure boy, the mere sight of him was pleasing to the eyes.


    As soon as the thought entered his head, Han Lang was immediately startled. He felt that he must have been brainwashed by Feng Ze. That guy had mentioned several times that he wanted Han Lang to find some beauties to join the team. Even from just their looks, moods would be uplifted significantly. Initially, he felt that something like that was all nonsense, but now, it seemed like a necessity.


    As his thoughts ran wild, he suddenly heard a cry from the small, petite head under his palm. Han Lang hurriedly removed his hand and sat upright. When those bright cat-shaped eyes gradually opened wider, the boys eyes cautiously wandered around before finally fixing on him. As their gazes met, Han Langs breath couldnt help but hitch, and when he saw his own figure reflected in those beautiful eyes, he strangely felt better.


    Fan Yuan met Han Langs gaze with an unwavering stare, while his expression was full of confusion. It was then that Fan Yuan heard Xiao Wu sound out, Ding, the male leads favour has increased by five.


    Fan Yuans expression didnt shift, but he wasughing coldly in his heart. Lei Siyes favour only increased by one. I cant believe that uncouth bastards more difficult to please than the male lead. Face-con dogs, theyre all face-con dogs!


    Xiao Wu:


    Fan Yuan and the male lead stared at each other for a moment. At first, he appeared perplexed, but suddenly, it seemed that he came to some huge realisation as he braced his head in panic, Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt think anyone lived here! I only took a little water and borrowed two sets of clothing, I can repay you! Wait for me to find my sister, she.


    At this point, he abruptly paused and slid to the ground, hugging his knees close to himself as he cried softly, I dont have a sister anymore.


    This sight only made Han Lang feel more distressed. The manner in which the child braced his head looked extremely habituated, being an action that was typical to when one was often beaten. If his eyes werent seeing wrong just a while ago, the childs body was full of scars. No wonder Siye said that Jiang Meng was a sadist, she had abused her own brother!


    He moved forward to embrace the child and pat him on the back. Raising his head, Fan Yuan looked up at him, so stunned that he even stopped crying. All that was left were the tears on his fair and clear facethe sight was both heart-wrenching andical.


    Han Lang couldnt help but chuckle. He wanted to help the boy dry his tears, but the boy turned his head to hide. The expression in his eyes made him look like a frightened rabbit, so Han Lang had no choice but to pull his hand back.


    Dont be afraid. I wont hurt you. Your sister is Jiang Meng, right? Seeing him nod slightly, his gaze grew deeper and deeper, and he continued with a deep husk to his voice, Jiang Meng joined our team today, so youll be our partner in the future. No one can bully you again, and no one will abandon you.


    Fan Yuan directly ignored hisst sentence. With reddened rabbit eyes, he asked in surprise, Did my sister ask you toe find me?


    When Han Lang saw his eyes shining like stars, as if his previous sadness had been swept away, he could only suppress his thoughts and say, Yes, she asked us.


    Fan Yuan quickly grasped Han Langs hand, shaking with emotion as he spoke incoherently, Thank you. Can you take me to see my sister quickly? I dont want to be separated from her, its really terrifying to be alone. Just nowa group of zombies passed by downstairs. If I didnt happen to hide here, I might have been eaten


    Han Lang mirrored this lingering fear. Thank god this child had good luck, otherwise they wouldnt have even had the chance to meet.


    After searching for a long time in the room, he couldnt find a pair of shoes suitable for Fan Yuan. The child had a small stature and delicately exquisite feet, so he couldnt find a pair of suitably-sized shoes even after searching through the whole house.


    Fan Yuan saw that Han Lang was distressed by this, and simply pointed to his original pair of shoes and reminded, Those shoes are not ruined, they can still be worn.


    Han Langs expression turned ck. The shoes in question may not have been inplete disrepair, but they were so dirty that even the zombies blood and brains were all still there. It was a crime to let such beautiful feet wear such shoes!


    Fan Yuan noticed that Han Lang had an extremely pained look on his face, so he guessed that the male lead most likely had mysophobia, to the point where he wasnt able to bear the mere sight of others not maintaining personal hygiene. He secretly congratted himself that he had cleaned himself up beforehand, or else the man would probably not show him a single shred of care.


    Observing that the sky was getting dark, the two knew that they could not dy their return any further. Han Lang unreservedly picked Fan Yuan up, carrying him down the stairs to return to his teams base. Meanwhile, Fan Yuan was extremely ted that he didnt have to walk on his own. And so, he quickly dozed off in Han Langs arms.


    Xiao Wu felt worried for him, because he remembered that the Main God would feel extremely upset if his Master was close to other men.


    Fan Yuan snorted and said haughtily, <i>Laozi</i> has suffered so much but hes beenpletely indifferent. Do you think I still care whether hes jealous?!


    Xiao Wu:


    *******************


    When they arrived at the base, practically everyone else had already returned ahead of them. Once night fell, the number of zombies would double, so no one would really take on such a huge risk for a stranger.


    As the bonfire burned, Jiang Meng stared at it with a gloomy expression. Li Shiqi thought that she was worried about her brother, so sheforted, Tomorrow, well go and search together. You know as well as I do that this is the apocalypse. If something really happened, you should prepare yourself in advance.


    Jiang Meng was disgusted at this womans fakeness, but still, she had to appear genuinely grateful on the surface. Indeed, she was truly worried that Jiang Yuan had just died like that, because it would be letting him off too easily!


    While these two spoke back and forth meaninglessly, they heard someone shout, Han Lang-<i>da ge</i> is back, and he even carried back a little beauty!


    As soon as that persons voice fell, the camp suddenly burst with animated discussion. Han Langs cold personality wasmon knowledge to all. It was hard enough for him to have a good temperament normally, even amongst those he was close to, so many were extremely curious about what had happened.


    Jiang Meng was stunned. There was no little beauty in her previous life. What was happening?!


    Li Shiqis expression was simrly not very good as she liked Han Lang as well. At the very start, she was actually the most beautiful one in the team, but today, Jiang Meng, a girl who was more beautiful and strong than her, had arrived. Now, there was a little beauty of unknown origin to add to it all. How annoying!


    Han Lang naturally heard the yell from his subordinate and subconsciously shifted his gaze towards the boy in his arms who was sleeping soundly. He couldnt help but smile. It was very dark at night, and to add, the childs body was so slim, so it wasnt surprising that he was mistaken for a girl. Moreover, he thought that the term little beauty was particrly suitable for this boy.


    Although the child kept saying that he wanted to find his sister, he still decided to go against the boys will and directly carried Fan Yuan into his own tent. The child was too simple to understand the horrors of the human heart, so all Han Lang could do was to pay more attention on his behalf. As for the reason behind all of this, it could be taken as an atonement for his prior misunderstanding.


    When he got out of the tent to get some food from the supply team, a group of people itching for gossip surrounded him. He was worried that they would wake the boy up, so he took the lead to head to the rest area located not too far away. Although those people were curious, they could only follow him. No one dared to break into Han Langs tent without his permission.


    Li Shiqi was from the supply team, so she brought over some bread, biscuits and water and took the chance to sit down beside Han Lang. Witnessing this scene, Jiang Meng instantly felt angry and annoyed. However, she also understood that she and Han Lang were still strangers, so she was in no position to prevent other women from approaching him.


    Forced to endure the anger in her heart, Jiang Meng asked with a sad expression on her face, Leader Han, you came back sote. Is there any news about my brother?


    Han Lang nced at her faintly and nodded without any expression. Though he was usually cold, he was never so serious. Thus, everyone surmised that the child named Jiang Yuan was probably gone, and the atmosphere turned stagnant for a good while.


    A loud thump boomed in Jiang Mengs heart, and she secretlymented that she had let that white eyed wolf off too easily. Whereas on the surface, she shook her head in disbelief. She forced her eyes to redden as she murmured, No, how could that be. He will be an adult in a few months, how can he be so cruel to leave me behind Its all my fault. I didnt take good care of him. This sister of yours is too ipetent, Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan.


    She covered her face, expressing that she was miserable. The sight was simply too heart-wrenching, and it made many people feel pity for her. During these troubled times, most of them had also tasted the pain of losing their loved ones. They could onlyfort Jiang Meng to help her stop mourning and ept the reality as soon as possible.


    Han Lang tore open the food packet and slowly ate a piece of bread. Seeing that she had been crying for a long time without a single drop of tears, the memory of the childs sobs as he dreamt resurfaced in Han Langs mind, causing him to sneer. To shed so many tears for such a sister, it was truly not worth it.


    When he was half full, he interrupted coldly, Dont worry. Xiao Yuan is still alive and hes currently resting in my tent. But what you said was right. As a sister, you are truly ipetent. I will take good care of him in your ce.


    With that, he picked up the rest of the food and turned to return to his tent.


    Behind him was a group of shell-shocked melon-eating onlookers, and amongst them, Jiang Meng was in a stupor for a very long time. She had given Jiang Yuan the opportunity to get close to Han Lang! Just now, Han Lang had used a tone of me towards her, who knew what that bitch did to smear her good name!


    While Jiang Meng was feeling extremely indignant, the others were thinking about how someone had spread false information just before all this happened.


    Li Shiqi was in a good mood as she med, Old Liu, didnt you say that <i>da ge</i> came back with a little beauty in his arms? Is Jiang Mengs younger brother actually a sister?


    Old Liu replied weakly, I can exin.


    Everyone else refused to listen to his exnation and directly pinned the crime on his head, Old Liu, what you did affects the armys morale, do you want to be beaten to death for messing about?!


    Several men echoed this and pinned Old Liu to the ground as they thrashed him. Old Liu wailed and protested, I want to appeal! I have a grievance! It was so dark so I couldnt see the face, plus that waist was


    A group of peopleughed merrily, Appeal rejected, absolutely not epted!


    F*ck! Its f*cking painful, <i>Lao da</i>, save me


    Han Lang turned a deaf ear to the cry for help behind him. He proceeded to head into his tent, and he saw a man sitting by the bed. With raised eyebrows, he asked, What are you doing here?


    The man replied with a lowugh, I heard you brought back a little beauty. Was a little curious.


    Han Lang ced the biscuits and bread aside as he sat by the head of the bed to tuck in the nket corners for Fan Yuan, So, what do you think?


    The other persons emotions were imperceptible, his eyes carrying a hidden depth, A beauty is a beauty, but itcks enough taste.


    Han Lang didnt make a move to refute or agree with his words, simply turning to gaze at the sleeping child with a light smile, Its enough to be pleasing to the eye. Didnt you say so as well? With a beauty, ones mood can be uplifted from even from just their looks. I believe what you said is right.


    Feng Ze said, I remember you refused to believe me, saying that I was spouting nonsense. I also think youre right for saying that.


    Han Lang:


    Two people were silent for a moment. After which, Feng Ze gave a low chuckle, and left.


    Han Lang stared at Fan Yuans face for a long time and secretly thought, his mood really did feel much better. It could be seen that nonsense was not totally untrustworthy.


    Correction: Leslies name is actually Lei Siye. I thought the author was going for a Western name, but I was wrong as Han Lang actually calls him Siye (which wouldnt make sense in English) QAQ

 Chapter 7.5

    Chapter 7.5


    For the very first time, Fan Yuan realised that pretending to sleep was actually such a tall feat! It absolutely wasnt because his professional skills werent up to standard, nor because his acting skills had deteriorated, but solely because of this male lead-<i>daren</i>! There was a problem with him, okay!


    A certain someone was resting good and well, so what the hell were you staring for? Why the f*ck were you staring for?! If you want to fight, just say it! Anyway- anyway <iozi </i>cant beat you in a fight! QAQ


    Xiao Wu:


    He had slept too much previously, so he didnt feel a single shred of drowsiness at the current moment. The reason why he pretended to sleep and refused to wake was actually because he had to find Jiang Meng once he woke up, and he really didnt want to look for the female lead right now! He had just done her dirty, who knew if that woman would go crazy and finish him off.


    Then again, Fan Yuan thought, death wasnt terrifying, what was terrifying was the failure of the mission. Yan Rui would surelyugh at him and he would never see the end of it! He didnt want to perform a mission alone in the future anymore, the path ahead was way too bleak!


    Thus, he had made up his mind that no matter how intense the male leads gaze was, he wouldnt move a single inch, just like an immovable mountain. He would stick to his n of pretending to sleep to the very end. Anyway, he was a thick-skinned person, if you love to look, then look!


    It was at that moment that he heard Han Lang call out softly into his ear, Xiao Yuan, wake up. Eat something before going back to sleep


    Fan Yuan,  Why the heck arent you ying by the book!


    How do you put it? It was impossible for you to wake a person who was pretending to be asleep, so Fan Yuan had to wake up, lest the male lead find out that he had been pretending to sleep all this while _ (:)_


    nkly, Fan Yuan opened his eyes with a squint. When he saw the male lead in front of him, he kept his voicenguid and asked slowly, Have we reached? Where is my sister?


    Hearing him ask about Jiang Meng as soon as he woke up, a cold light flitted through Han Langs eyes, but his expression revealed nothing. He quietly replied, Your sister has already gone to rest, visit her tomorrow morning. You havent eaten all day, get up and eat a little.


    Fan Yuan naturally knew that Han Lang was lying to him. Although he was extremely pleased that he didnt have to go find Jiang Meng, he still had to keep up his pretense. After all, from the standpoint of the original host, he had yet to get to know anyone except for his abusive sister, so he should be extremely upset.


    Appearing reluctant, he whispered softly, My sister is really here? You didnt lie to me?


    Han Lang couldnt help butugh at his question. The child was truly a blur little one. Back then, the boy hadnt even questioned him clearly and simply followed him back, and only now did he want to check if he was a man who harboured evil intentions. It was toote for the child to escape even if he wanted to.


    He asked with a smile, If I were a liar, isnt it toote for you to regret it now?


    Fan Yuan didnt expect that this person would make such a bad joke with him, so he could only turn pale and shrink back with the quilt in his arms, lookingpletely helpless.


    With ck-bellied amusement, Han Lang grabbed his chin and teased, Tell me, what do you have that is so worthy of me lying towards you? Do you have resources, guns, or the intellectyour skin is extremely good though, and your figure is also not bad, how abouting to warm my bed?


    This time, Fan Yuan was really scared as well! With things like grabbing a little young boy back to warm his bed, was the male lead really straight?!


    Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! How high is the male leads favour towards me right now?


    Ding, it has just reached 58.


    The normal degree of favour when one liked a stranger was around 50. Meanwhile, his appearance was more pleasing to the eye, so the male leads initial favour for him was a little higher than normal. But even then, it only amounted to 53 points. Even if 5 points were addedter on, that would still fall into the favour degree between acquaintances, not even friends.


    Fan Yuan secretly felt relieved, and even thought that he had be too sensitive to this kind of topic. Perhaps the male lead was simply a <i>mensao </i>. He thenposed himself and thought about how he would respond to these part-mocking, part-teasing words ording to the original hosts personality.


    While Fan Yuans brain speedily came up with a n, it in fact, urred in a sh. After his short period of deliberation, Fan Yuan bit his lower lip and suddenly looked like he wanted to cry, Im not of age yet!


    Han Lang: &#k2026;&#k2026;


    Yes, the original host was a narcissist. In his eyes, it was not surprising if any man fell in love with him.


    Fan Yuan continued to be thick-skinned, And currently I dont like you yet&#k2026;&#k2026; The implication was: You cant force me.


    Han Lang didnt know whether to cry orugh. He didnt expect the child to be so serious. He had no choice but to exin helplessly, I was teasing you. Your sister is really in our camp, and I dont feel that way towards men. Of course, I dont have a girl I like right now&#k2026;&#k2026;. What I mean is that no one is going to force you to do anything against your will, you can rest assured.


    Fan Yuan still had some doubts, Then why do you want to sleep in the same tent as me?


    Han Lang quickly gave a smooth reply, Im here to bring you food, Ill be leaving right after.


    Fan Yuan held a bag of bread in his hand as he stared at Han Lang wordlessly. The corners of Han Langs mouth raised at this, before he turned and left his own tent.


    Seeing that he had really left, Fan Yuan opened the bag and began eating in small bites. At longst, no one was going to be staring at him while he slept, plus he could take the entire bed for himself. He practically leaping for joy at the thought of it.


    But what was up with Feng Ze? He barely took a look at him and his favour dropped from 49 to 43, how bizarre! Did the original hosts appearance really put him off?


    Regardless of the truth behind it, his previous n had to be changed.


    *******************


    Han Lang was chased out from his own tent  a disgraceful matter that he never intended to tell others about. He nned to go to Lei Siye and squeeze in for a night, and he saw that the very man had just returned from outside entirely covered in blood, looking as if he was about to head to change his clothes.


    He frowned and asked, What is up with you like this? You left the camp sote?


    Lei Siye threw a nced back at him, but he didnt reply. Han Lang could only vaguely discern the gleam of bloodlust in Siyes eyes  it seemed that he had killed people to the point where he couldnt control himself.


    With a low, solemn tone, he reprimanded, Speak! I have said long ago that no one is allowed to head out alone once it turns dark! Why dont you obey the order?! Youve been a soldier before, you should know the importance of obedience!


    It was only after a while that he heard Lei Siyes ghost-like voice, Im was out looking for someone.


    Han Lang was about to ask him who he was looking for, but he suddenly came to realisation, asking in disbelief, Were you looking for Jiang Yuan?


    Lei Siye took off his bloody coat and calmly replied, I came back to change. Ill continue searching after this. If I cant find him


    He looked at Han Lang, each of his wordsced with coldness, Then he must have been killed off by Jiang Meng. A vicious woman like that cannot remain.


    The undisguised murderous intent in his tone caught Han Lang off guard. When he came back to his senses, Lei Siye had already changed his clothes and was ready to head out. Han Lang called out, Jiang Yuan has already been found. He suffered quite a huge fright. Hes resting in my ce right now.


    Le Siye abruptly halted and whipped towards Han Langs tent. With a frown on his face, Han Lang followed him to see what the heck he was up to.


    Fan Yuan was nibbling at his piece of bread when the tents curtain was lifted, and a tall silhouette loomed over him. Before he could react, his two cheeks were pinched hard by the other person, painful to the point where his tears were threatening to fall down. He almost let out a string of curses, but he barely managed to hold himself back.


    Lei Siye no longer carried the same murderous aura as he did just now, and had recovered to his roguish demeanour once again. He burst outughing, Really not dead, really not dead! Boy, your life is full of luck huh!


    Fan Yuan red at him with reddened eyes, Still not letting go?! Im going to die of pain even if I didnt die earlier today!


    Only then did Lei Siye release his face, and instead, he pulled Fan Yuan into an embrace and patted him a few times on the back. This time, he carefully made sure he didnt use too much strength, lest his pats gave the boy some kind of internal injury.


    Fan Yuan only heard the uncouth fellow say in a deep voice, Its good that youre still alive. I thought that your abusive sister went crazy and killed you. I was ming myself like hell, I even wanted to take revenge for you!


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but have ck lines in his head. Your favour only increased by one, you still want to take revenge for <iozi</i>, you bastard?!


    Though he was thinking that way on the inside, he words still came across as extremely sincere, Thank you so much for caring about me, but my sister and I are still siblings in the end. Although we donte from the same mother, we still have the same father. She wont treat me like that.


    Lei Siyes brows furrowed, then he reached out to pinch Fan Yuans cheek again. He scolded, Can you use your head? That woman is not some kind of good-hearted person. I can tell that she really wants to kill you!


    With tears in his eyes from the pain, Fan Yuan reached his hand out to push him away and sobbed, I think youre the one who wants to kill me! You want me to die of pain, dont you?!


    Hearing this, Lei Siye let go of his face. He took out a cigarette and held it by the corner of his lips without lighting it. With a smirk, he said, Why are you like a little girl? You cry so easily, but you look more beautiful than a woman. Dont tell me that there isnt a d*ck down there?


    Once he finished speaking, he reached down towards Fan Yuans lower body. Fan Yuan recoiled reflexively, but Lei Siye sped his hand over his shoulder with one hand and it was hard to get rid of. Seeing that his chastity was at stake, Han Lang finally couldnt watch any further. He hurriedly spoke up to stop him, Stop making a fool of yourself. Xiao Yuan received quite a fright today, let him have a good rest.


    Fan Yuan,Touchtouched it


    Han Lang:


    Lei Siye gave it a little light squeeze and broke out into a ruffian-likeugh, A little brat whose hair hasnt even grown out.


    Han Lang saw that Fan Yuan had received such a huge blow that his entire person was frozen, and then he exhorted, Youre still young. Give a few years, and youll be a real man just like us.


    However, this didntfort Fan Yuan at all. He already didnt feel so good, and his mind was filled with one thought  his little bird had not only been touched by someone else, but also given! A! Little! Squeeze! He couldnt imagine how to deal with a certain someones anger when he went back!


    Lei Siye, the main culprit, didnt feel a single shred of guilt. Rubbing Fan Yuans small head of fluffy hair, he whispered, Want to know how to grow a big bird?


    Fan Yuan waspletely stunned, and thus his attention was sessfully caught as he softly gave an <i>en</i> in acknowledgement.


    Han Lang had no idea what they were talking about, so his curiosity was piqued, but he was embarrassed to go over and listen. As he was struggling to decide, Lei Siye nced back and said, Ill take Xiao Yuan to my ce. He wants to get some guidance from me about some things, right, Xiao Yuan?


    Fan Yuan nodded, nodded, and nodded again. Before Han Lang even had the time to stop them, Fan Yuan had been carried away by Lei Siye.


    Han Lang was frozen in ce for a long time, and only gradually after did he curl up in his bed  there was still some of Fan Yuans warmth left there.


    *******************


    Fan Yuan was caught off guard as he was carried up onto Lei Siyes shoulder. His head was pressed down on the mans hard, rock-solid back, causing him to fidget from the slight difort. However, he was given a severe p on his hip by the man, Dont move. Dont me me if you fall.


    Fan Yuan felt that this uncouth bastards p was way too harsh, his hips were all numb now! Holding in his pent-up anger, he moved around more and more, while the guy pushed him off his shoulder and tried to pinch his face again. Fan Yuan quickly covered his cheeks. This person was merciless, if he was pinched a few more times, his face would be as swollen as a pigs head tomorrow.


    Lei Siye chuckled as hepared his palm side-by-side against Fan Yuans face, Why are you so tiny? Your face isnt even as big as my hand. With that he proceeded topare his hand with Fan Yuans waist, Waists also very thin, are you really not a littledy?


    Fan Yuans expression darkened as he started yelling that he wanted to go back; that he didnt want to learn the so-called special trick anymore. Naturally, Lei Siye wouldnt listen to him. A person who manages to call dibs on something would never send it back, right? So Lei Siye covered Fan Yuans discontent mouth and quickly hurried into his tent,ying the boy directly on his bed.


    Fan Yuans gaze immediately fell on the clothes thaty by the corner which were full of the stench of zombies. He leaned away in slight fear. Lei Siye chuckled, Silly brat, its the apocalypse but youre even afraid of blood. How can you survive in the future?


    Fan Yuan bit on his lower lip and didnt speak a word. Meanwhile, Lei Siye sat beside him and lit a cigarette that hung by the corner of his mouth, taking a deep puff and spitting out a mouthful of smoke soon after. When he saw Fan Yuan choke and cough, his expression turned oddly gentle.


    I owe you in my previous life.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows and thought, how many times did <iozi </i>have to bear with you in just one day? Exactly who owes who?


    When I found out that something happened to you, I felt really horrible inside. I just wanted to kill. Now, I feel just like Ive been revived. Lei Siye said slowly.


    As if struck by lightning, Fan Yuan asked with a trembling voice, Xiao Wu, how much is Lei Siyes favour for me now?


    Ding, Lei Siyes favour towards the Master is 51wait. Xiao Wus mechanical voice trembled slightly, Thetest data from the system is 78.


    Fan Yuans expression was stoic, Keke.


    Without any reason, his favour had increased by 27 points. Fan Yuan had no words, he could only look at the sky. So what exactly had Lei Siye experienced today? Or, what the hell was going on in his head?!


    Fan Yuan was thinking about this, but he had unknowingly asked the questions out loud. Le Siye waspletely puzzled by the questions, but he still replied honestly, Ive been looking for you all day. I just came back. Since I was looking for you, of course, I was thinking about you.


    Fan Yuan said, Dont you think there is something wrong?


    Lei Siye asked, Whats wrong?


    Fan Yuan tried to exin, Weve only known each other for one day. Isnt it strange that you are so worried about me?


    Lei Siye replied, Whats so strange about that? I clearly knew that that woman wanted to harm you, but I didnt save you. When I learned that you were in dangerter on, its normal to be worried.


    F*ck, what he said was reasonable! It was impossible to refute! But now he was only two favour points away from breaking into the Adoration level, alright?!


    Increasing favour without any warning, where are your principles?!


    Please continue to have a heart of stone, thank you very much!


    Tough guy cannon fodder seems to have been bent by me qwq


    I thought Yan Rui would be Han Langand then I thought he would be Lei Siye. But now I dont know anymore

 Chapter 7.6

    Chapter 7.6


    When Fan Yuan gazed at the Lei Siye in front of him who was looking as if what he had said was entirely natural, he simply felt his head ache. He tried his best to maintain his appearance as a little white rabbit, silently keeping down a mouthful of old blood that was threatening to spill.


    <i>Da ge</i>, Fan Yuan said, Please dont think about me ever again, alright?


    The mans favour increased by 27 points from just thinking about him during the day. If the guy thought about him for just another night, it was hard to say that his favour level wouldnt have unlocked the Devoted Love achievement in the wee hours of the next days morning!


    Lei Siyes brows furrowed at his words as he stubbed out his cigarette butt in silence. He gave a nod, If youre always by my side, I dont need to think about you any longer.


    Fan Yuan,  Damn it, thats not what he meant!


    Seeing Fan Yuans despondent appearance, Lei Siye, though unable to figure out the reason behind it, knew that it probably had something to do with him. Thus, he changed the subject, Do you still want to learn the trick?


    Fan Yuans eyes brightened and he pushed aside theplicated feelings he was experiencing. He silently brushed against Lei Siyes side and gave a reserved nod.


    Lei Siye wrapped his arm around Fan Yuans shoulder and said seriously, Some parents stretch their childrens bodies to help them grow taller when they are still young. Have you ever heard of this?


    Seeing Fan Yuans obedient nod, he went on, It goes by the same logic. If you stretch your bird often, you can naturally alter its length.


    Stunned, Fan Yuan asked in doubt, If its stretched longer, wont it be thinner as well?


    Lei Siye:


    With a the world is really wonderful look in his eyes, Fan Yuan nced at Lei Siyes <i>ce</i>. No matter how he tried, he couldnt hold himself back as he burst intoughter, rolling onto the bed while clutching his stomach.


    So it turns out that youre an enoki mushroom? Heughed, No, it should be an extremely long enoki mushroom. Hahahaha!


    Lei Siyes face was ck and he had gone silent. Witnessing that Fan Yuan was increasingly oblivious of when to stop, he caught the wrist of a certain little brat who was rolling around and brought it to his own crotch.


    Fan Yuan, !!!


    Lei Siye grabbed his palm and directed it to rub gently against his lower half. With a smirk, he said, Is it an enoki mushroom?


    Fan Yuan felt the appalling size under his palm, the abnormal warmth, plus its gradual upward lift. He burst out swearing, Shameless


    Lei Siye:


    Lei Siye was pretty embarrassed by himself. He had wanted to y with the child, but he didnt expect that he had yed himself. All along, his self-control had been very good, but seemed that the main reason for his arousal was this bewitching little devil in front of him. The childs skin was too tender and his hand was too smooth. He was afraid of holding it too hard in case he hurt the boy, yet he couldnt bring himself to let go.


    Fan Yuan noticed that the other man was staring at his hand with aplicated look. Who knew what kind of perverted ns he wasing up with now! Well now, he could at least say that he understood that this ex-mercenary had no idea how to write the word Morals! If he took the guy seriously, he would get angry at him in any case, so he quietly pulled back his hand and snuggled under the covers to rest.


    Lei Siye didnt dare to exert any force, so Fan Yuans hand was pulled away with ease. Staring at his empty palm, he felt a little ufortable, but he couldnt tell what exactly he was ufortable over. He could only proceed to lie beside Fan Yuan and whisper as he faced Fan Yuans lithe visage, Are you angry? Xiao Yuan, Yuan Yuan, Little Young Master, little ancestor?


    Initially, Fan Yuan intended to ignore the guy till the very end, but he suddenly heard those three familiar words. His entire body went still in shock, and he abruptly flipped over and straddled Lei Siye, grasping his neck while ring,  So it was you?! I was still saying how could there be such a shameless pervert in this world!


    Lei Siyes inner fire had yet to die down. To be straddled by him in such a way, he couldnt help himself from letting out a groan. He reached out and grabbed Fan Yuans slender waist to keep him from moving. He was helpless, Little ancestor, with the way youre acting, you really want my life.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth curved as he snorted. Meanwhile, his thumb gently rubbed against the mans prickly stubble, causing the expression in Lei Siyes eyes to deepen even more. Noticing the mans state, Fan Yuan smiled, Old pervert, I knew you wouldnt let me go like that and woulde following. Youve made me suffer so much today, say, dont you think you should be punished?


    Lei Siye felt that he was going to be forced to death by this child. How could he find the time to think about the hidden meaning behind Fan Yuans words? With a hoarse voice, he muttered, How do you say you should punish me?


    Fan Yuan leaned down and gently coaxed with a whisper to his ear, Kiss me.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei Siye pinned him down and kissed him fiercely. Fan Yuan felt that this kiss was different from any of the ones they had shared before. Yan Rui was typically gentle and restrained, making sure that he wouldnt feel any difort. However, the man in front of him couldnt care less. He was fierce and unrestrained, he only knew how to constantly invade and demand, and the pain of being pinched by the waist made him feel like he was crumbling to pieces.


    Fan Yuan couldnt take it any longer and pushed him away, but the man ruthlessly quelled his resistance. He continuously attacked and plundered, which made Fan Yuan feel scared from the bottom of his heart.


    When Lei Siye finally released Fan Yuans battered, pink lips, he proceeded to kiss Fan Yuans vicle roughly, and moved lower bit by bit. With a trembling body, Fan Yuan sobbed softly, Yan Rui, dont


    Suddenly, Lei Siye halted his ministrations. All he felt at that moment was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head, and it was one with added ice at that. He finally stopped as his mind sobered up, then he digested Fan Yuans words carefully and finally figured out the problem.


    With one pull, he grasped Fan Yuans chin, his eyes belying a brewing storm. He asked in a deep voice, Who did you think I was? Who is Yan Rui?


    It was at that moment that Fan Yuan finally realized that he had recognized the wrong person. His entire person felt unwell; he couldnt ept that he had been so intimate with someone else. Even before everything, he would have felt this way, and more so now that he had Yan Rui. At that instant, he felt anxious and angry, so he grabbed Lei Siyes hand and bit him fiercely.


    Lei Siyes hands hurt, and his heart hurt even more. The child was willing to let him kiss him, but he thought of him as someone else. So it turns out that it was all for another?


    When Fan Yuan tasted blood in his mouth, his mood gradually cooled down. He knew that this had happened all because he was muddled, it was wrong of him to vent his anger on others. However, he couldnt bring himself to apologise, so he could only cover his face with the nket and act as if he were a turtle shrinking into his shell.


    After a long while, he heard the man let out a sigh. The man pulled him, along with the nket, into his arms and lightly whispered, Sleep.


    Fan Yuan had received such a fright that he waspletely restless even in his dreams. He kept dreaming of Yan Rui. The man questioned whether he had been touched by others, while he shook his head and said no. Yan Rui didnt believe him, so he pulled apart Fan Yuans clothes to see for himself. It was only then that Fan Yuan discovered his whole body was littered with traces of love, so he was left with no excuses as he sweated nervously.


    As soon as the scene changed, he was locked up in a little dark room where no light could reach,pletely nude. Before him, Yan Rui stood there holding a small leather whip. He directed a fierce blow at Fan Yuans body and asked, Still dare to do it next time?


    As soon as Fan Yuan lowered his head, he saw a red mark on his chest. He felt so wronged that he let out a wa and wailed, Yan Rui, you bastard, how can you wrong me like this? I hate you most!


    Yan Ruis expression was calm as he rubbed Fan Yuans cherry red lips, and he whispered, If you arent obedient another time, I dont want you any longer.


    He shook his head and said, I will be obedient


    Before he was done speaking, he was held up and kissed by Yan Rui. He pouted and responded, but he suddenly felt something prick at his lips. He opened his eyes in confusion, and what he was faced with turned out to be Lei Siye! The bastard ignored his struggle and continuously rubbed his stubble against his face, and even he began to grow a beard that was slowly getting longer and longer. He was so shocked that he fell headfirst into the pond beside him.


    Once they came into contact with the water, the beard disappeared. Instead, Fan Yuan realised that he had transformed into a mermaid, sporting a blue tail that allowed him to swim extremely fast. While underwater, he noticed Yan Rui fishing along the bank, so he caught hold of the mans golden fishing hook. Naturally, Yan Rui fished him up and carried him home. Fan Yuan was feeling very happy, but that was when he saw Yan Rui set up a big pot of water to boil.


    Yan Rui caressed his beautiful mermaids tail and the corners of his lips lifted, Such a big mermaid, I can eat for many days.


    All of sudden, Fan Yuan was shocked awake. Still badly shaken, he patted his chest. When he finally recovered, he remembered what had gone down the previous day, and it made him feel extremely very depressed for a long time.


    Xiao Wu, wheres Lei Siye and the rest?


    Ding, they already left at daybreak. ording to the development of the plot, they have likely gone north of the city in search of materials.


    Fan Yuan was stunned and he pressed for more, How long has it been since they left?


    Ding, slightly under three hours.


    Three hours Fan Yuans heart felt like dead ashes, F*ck, this isnt good.


    On this very day while on the way to find supplies in the city north, the female lead would meet the second male lead, Shu Ce, as he was being besieged by zombies, and conveniently help him out. Since then, the second male lead would foster a deep sense of adoration for the female lead, and could never be pulled back.


    Within his original ns, he had figured that the big thigh Feng Ze could pretty much be given up since the man hated him for some mysterious reason. On the other hand, Lei Siye was too fond of him, so he couldnt get too close to him, and had to instead distance himself from him. Meanwhile, the male lead was not an easy one to win over since he would be under the heavy influence of the plot. Thus, Shu Ce was the best choice, but now, it was toote to do anything.


    Feeling horrible, Fan Yuan got up, made do with a pair of slippers, and exited Lei Siyes tent.


    From top to bottom, the shirt, trousers and shoes he wore didnt fit him well. Not only did they look awkward on him, he simply looked just like a child who had stolen an adults clothes. It was the worst with the pair of extremely ill-fitting slippers he was wearing. Fan Yuan was just walking a few steps before he fell, and on top of that, the ground was scattered with broken stones, so just in a short while, his knee had a big gaping bruise that caused him to grit his teeth in pain.


    Che


    As soon as Fan Yuan lifted his gaze, he saw that someone was looking at him with disdain on his face. Following the persons line of sight, he realised that there were several red marks scattered across his neck and vicle. His shirt wasnt just one size bigger, but even more, it couldnt cover anything at all!


    He looked away uneasily and asked, Can I help you?


    Feng Ze bent down to meet Fan Yuans gaze directly. Seeing the innocent look of the boy in front of him, he gave a huff and pinched Fan Yuans chin. His voice dripped with sarcasm, Seducing Han Lang in the daytime and seducing Lei Siye at night. Jiang Yuan, you really do eat anything.


    Fan Yuan: (v)???


    The young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuan  a child everyone considers to be blessed by God. But now it hase to the point where he has to sell his body just to survive. Say, isnt that ridiculous?


    With brows furrowed, Fan Yuan pushed away the mans hand and stood up by himself. This man was simply sick. It was useless to say anymore.


    Feng Ze didnt intend to let him go so easily. Covering Fan Yuans mouth, he dragged him to the small bamboo forest beside the resting area. Once they reached, Fan Yuan was pushed down to the ground and forced to kneel. His knee was already bleeding a lot because of the bruise, and now, it was f*cking painful. Fan Yuan red at him angrily, What do you want?!


    Feng Ze sneered and grabbed Fan Yuans delicate neck, forcing Fan Yuan to look up at him as he said with a vicious tone, What do I want? I sincerely pursued you for such a long time, but you keep humiliating me. Now you even climb into other peoples beds so casually. Jiang Yuan, you said what do I want? I wish I could kill you!


    Forcing himself to appear calm, Fan Yuan said, Calm down first. We can talk this out nicely.


    Oh my god! So it turns out that in the original hosts memories, the perverted big brother neighbour whos always stalking him is Feng Ze!


    Xiao Wu searched the script several times before it weakly uttered, Ding, the original story only says that the original host and Feng Ze hate each other, they pretty much have nothingmon. The rules of the world will automatically fill this loophole.


    Right now, Fan Yuan really wanted to drag Xiao Wu out to beat it up. What kind of plot is this! Let a person live!!


    Feng Ze- Feng Ze was the final big boss of this world! Although it seemed that he had a good rtionship with the male lead at present, after they got rid of all the opposing factions, may it be big or small, the two would be at a deadlock, confronting each other for decades. Compared with Han Langs frank and forthright attitude, this person was ruthless andcked any basic principles. In short, he was a very difficult person to deal with.


    When such a person said I wish I could kill you, he most probably really wanted to kill you. At this moment, Fan Yuan felt that saving himself was beyond the realms of possibility.


    Feng Ze noticed that Fan Yuan was so scared that he started shivering. With a sneer, Feng Ze patted Fan Yuans delicate face, So tell me now, what is there to talk over?


    Fan Yuan gulped and ignored the pain from his knee, racking his brains before finally attempting to curry favour, For example- for example, for my 16th birthday, you made that airne model by hand. I really like it.


    Feng Ze grasped his neck with increasing intensity as heughed coldly, Wasnt it you who threw that model away? I saw with my very own eyes, youpletely destroyed it and left it in the trash can by your door.


    Fan Yuan almost felt like crying. For f*cks sake, the original host was too sloppy with his work. No wonder this man wanted to kill him. He said with reddened eyes, I was young at that time, I wasnt very sensible. Every time I think about the past now, I feel very regretful.


    Feng Ze gazed down at him and asked expressionlessly, So youre very sensible now?


    Fan Yuan:


    He was kneeling on the ground in his unkempt clothes as he looked at Feng Ze stupidly. There were traces of fierce possession on his neck, and his lip seemed to have been bitten by someone. No matter how one looked at it, he didnt look like a sensible person.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Its very obvious who the Main God is, right! I know you guys are all smart babies, so I shall not say too much any longer haha ===(~)~


    Fan Yuan are you okay???? What the heck is up with that dream???? Also I cant tell if Yan Rui is Lei Siye anymore )

 Chapter 7.7

    Chapter 7.7


    Fan Yuan felt that it was simply too unwise to discuss the matter of his sensibility with a madman in a deserted bamboo forest!


    The root cause of why Feng Ze had such deep resentment against him was due to the fact that the original host had always given him the cold shoulder, but now was doing nothing to turn away the advances of others. Feng Ze felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on. However, things were really not what they seemed, so it shouldnt be a problem to exin the truth clearlyright?


    Fan Yuan quickly forced tears to his eyes, looking as if he had been extremely wronged while still trying to maintain a strong front. He said angrily, I thought you were the one who knew me best. It seems that I was wrong. If I was someone who epted just anyone, I wouldnt have rejected you time and time again. I am someone who cares a lot about devotion in a rtionship. I will only open my heart to the one I like, others can forget about it.


    Feng Ze was shell-shocked, what he had found most attractive about Jiang Yuan was this kind of proud temperament. Just as he was about to loosen Fan Yuans lithe neck, he caught a glimpse of the red marks on the boys body. Anger immediately boiled up within him and blood rushed to his head, making him flushed with rage once again.


    With a mocking chuckle, Feng Ze asked, If so, is the one you fancy Han Lang or Lei Siye? Or even both? You guys actually had a threesomest night? Tsk tsk, can your indecent body even satisfy them?


    The tears threatening to fall from Fan Yuans eyes finally slipped, and his expression revealed that he felt extremely wronged. He raised the back of his hand and wiped at his pink lips until it was swollen with blood and splitting. This made Feng Ze furrow his brows as he grasped Fan Yuans hand to stop him, but Fan Yuan struggled against him and kept up his tearful actions. It was only when his entire person was encircled in Feng Zes embrace, restricting his freedom of movement, that Fan Yuan finally stopped.


    Gasping for breath, he whispered, Lei Siye kissed mest night.


    The arm that Feng Ze had encircled around Fan Yuan tightened slightly, but he didnt speak. Fan Yuans hoarse voice carried a hint of a cry as he slowly continued, Initially, he wanted to go on. But I bit his hand. I bit so hard that my mouth was full of blood, and thats when he finally stopped.


    A storm swept through Feng Zes eyes. When Han Lang and the rest had set out in the morning, he had indeed seen the wound on Lei Siyes hand. He had thought it was strange that anyone could hurt him, but it turned out to be like this! He buried his face in Fan Yuans neck and took a deep breath. Only when the boys scent filled his nose did he begin to calm down.


    His boy hadnt changed. He was still a little wilful and a little scheming, stubborn and arrogant like a prince, but when it came to love, he was pure and wless, and couldnt tolerate other people smearing him. He had thought that the apocalypse had made his boy dirty, but it turned out that he had maligned him.


    Feng Ze held the silent but tearful boy in hisp and carefully examined the wound on the boys knee. After the rough actions from before, the boys wound appeared ferocious and terrifying. Feng Ze felt quite guilty about this, but Fan Yuan simply tilted his head away as if he didnt take his injury to heart.


    The once petnt and wayward boy had be stronger and stronger in a ce that he couldnt see or reach.


    Fan Yuan appeared to still be angry and sad, but in fact, he was thinking about how to finish this scene up. Though it seemed like he had calmed the pervert by solving their misunderstanding, the guys affection and care for him also seemed to have increased. He hasnt sparked some kind of old me right?


    Ultimately, Fan Yuan felt that he should give the man a preventive injection first. He turned to Feng Ze seriously and said, I still dont like you.


    As expected, Feng Zes face immediately turned ck as soon as the words left his mouth. Fan Yuan trembled in fear and he quickly added in a hurry, Of course, of course, I dont hate you. Compared to Lei Siye, I still think youre very good. I mean look, you havent tried to force me So dont be impulsive and do something that youll regret!


    Pinching Fan Yuans petite face, Feng Zeughed, You say I havent forced you? It seems that you dont remember that day. At that time, you cried so miserably and even said that you didnt want to see me ever again. Xiao Yuan, do you still remember how you bent?


    Fan Yuan was struck silent for a moment. The original hosts memory of these past two years was extremely vague, especially so after his summer vacation when he was 15. The boys personality had changed a lot since then, and his mysophobia had be much more serious. However, the biggest change was that the original host suddenly switched out his love for big-boobed babes with all types of muscr men, what the??? Was it all Feng Zes doing?!


    Fan Yuan was fuming with anger! F*cking hell, the kid had only been 15 years old! You are insane and inhumane! No wonder the original host has been hostile towards you all his life! You dont deserve to be forgiven!


    Though Feng Ze didnt hear his reply, he wasnt angry. He simply stroked Fan Yuans slender waist with a smile and continued the movement back and forth. However, Fan Yuan seized his hand and asked in a low voice, Havent you hurt me enough? What do you want to do now?


    Youve remembered? Feng Ze blew a warm breath into his ear and chuckled lowly, But you cant me it all on me. I was gay since the day I was born, but you took me to watch an A-film. You even started touching yourself in front of me. I didnt go all the way back then because I took into ount the fact that you were still young. Otherwise, you wouldve belonged to me two years ago. But its not toote now.


    Fan Yuan was really speechless this time. Wasnt the saying no <i>zuo </i>no die?! Original host, you really traverse the path of death with every single turn, what more can I say about you?!


    This time, it was obvious that Fan Yuan had lost all of the confidence he previously had. He tried to appear tough on the outside though he felt inwardly timid, I already said that I was still little back then, I did things without thinking! You were five to six years older than me, you shouldve been more rational than me! But thats not important anymore as it has already passed. Now that its the apocalypse, we should watch each others backs and help one another to create a harmonious family!


    Feng Ze covered his face and began tough. His lowughter caused Fan Yuan to get goosebumps. That was when he heard Feng Ze say, Xiao Yuan, I feel that I cant let you go even more, what to do? Taking Fan Yuans finger, Feng Zended a kiss on his fingertip.


    Fan Yuan:  I feel like I really want to hit you in the head with a hammer, what to do?


    Picking him up, Feng Ze headed back to the camp. They didnt bump into anyone along the way as most of the others were looking for supplies, while those with lowbat abilities were the only ones left behind in the camp. As for Feng Ze, it was likely that he stayed back to protect these people. However, this man had neglected his duty and dragged him to the bamboo grove to bully him!


    First it was Han Langs bed, then Lei Siyes bed, and now he was being taken to Feng Zes bed. The man waspletely serious as he helped him apply some medicine  no one would guess that the one behind his injury was the person right in front of him!


    Feng Ze lifted his gaze and saw Fan Yuans good-looking eyes staring unblinkingly at himself. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and ask, Youre not afraid of pain anymore?


    Fan Yuan realised that the man was disinfecting his wound with an alcohol-soaked cotton. The wound was so deep that it should have hurt to death, but he had used a prop previously to iste the pain, so he didnt feel anything. Otherwise, how could he have such a normal conversation with this guy on the way back? It would have been so painful that he couldnt speak, okay?


    But obviously he couldnt say these words. He could only nod his head gently and give a serious reply, Im not afraid of pain anymore.


    Feng Ze silently stared at him, and he suddenly curled his lips in augh, Thats very good.


    Fan Yuan:


    Why did he suddenly feel a certain chrysanthemum turn cold? It couldnt be what he was thinking right, hey! QAQ


    *******************


    Though the sun had reached its zenith and it was now noon, Feng Ze still had no intention of letting Fan Yuan go. It made Fan Yuan feel a little uneasy as it was time for those who had gone out to return. Currently, he was eager to know how far the rtionship between the female lead and the second male lead had developed to see if he could turn the tides.


    Feng Ze naturally noticed that a small little thing was continuously fidgeting in his arms, so how could he fully delve into reading his book? So he simply closed the book and pinned down the other person for a kiss.


    Seeing this, Fan Yuan immediately covered his mouth and refused to move it away. Feng Ze asked, Lei Siye can kiss you, but I cant?


    Fan Yuan shook his head repeatedly, What happened with Lei Siye was an ident, an ident that shouldnt be repeated!


    Feng Zes expression was calm, Why not try it out? How do you know that its something that shouldnt be repeated?


    Fan Yuan stuttered, Anyway we cant do it. I- I still dont like you. You cant force me! Noticing Feng Zes expression get darker and darker, his voice started reducing in volume, Im not of age yet, I cant get into a premature love


    Feng Ze:


    The two men were at a stalemate. Suddenly, the curtain of the tents entrance was lifted, and someone anxiously asked, Team Leader Feng, is Xiao Yuan here


    Fan Yuan was almost moved to tears when the big roughneck broke in. Only God knew that though Feng Ze appeared refined, he was in fact the most unreasonable person. Despite Lei Siyes roguish behaviour, he wouldnt beat up or kill someone at the slightest offense. Even if Fan Yuan had been taken advantage ofst night, it was also the result of his own folly. In any case, Lei Siye had to be easier to deal with than Feng Ze.


    As soon as Lei Siye entered, he saw the person he was looking for all over the world for being pinned down on the bed by Feng Ze. The child turned his face and gazed at him with tears. No matter how aggrieved he felt, all he could do at the moment was contain the sudden pain in his heart. He tried to restrain the impulse to kill and strode forward to pry Feng Ze away from Fan Yuan.


    Feng Ze reached backwards and grabbed Lei Siyes shoulder, preventing him from getting close to Fan Yuan as he coldly spat out two words, Get out.


    Lei Siyes eyes held an unconcealed murderous aura, If you werent Han Langs friend, you would have been a dead man by now.


    Feng Ze sneered in disdain, You have the capability to take my life?


    Lei Siye said, Try me.


    Fan Yuan broke out in a stream of cold sweat. One of them was a Level Three thunder ability user, while the other was a Level Three wind ability user. If they fought, they would destroy every inch of the camp in mere minutes! Damn it, did he actually bring along a Worldwide Cmity halo?


    All of a sudden, Fan Yuan got up, uncaring of his bare feet as he inserted himself between the two men. He separated each of them with his hands and sounded as if he was breaking down, Try? What try?! Try what try! You guys always want to fight and kill one another at the drop of a hat, why not just kill me first! At least I dont have to watch and feel uneasy!


    The two mens faces changed slightly. It was evident from Fan Yuans tone that he was already furious. He would definitely be furious if they really started fighting.


    Feng Ze calmly pulled back his hand and said with a smile, Im just teasing him, silly.


    Lei Siye also moved back, rubbing Fan Yuans hair as he murmured, If you dont like it, we wont fight.


    Fan Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to scold them a little more, he was picked up by Lei Siye. The mans face was very natural, as if what he just did was to be expected, The ground is cold. Standing barefoot on the ground will make you catch a cold. Ill take you back.


    Feng Zes eyes shed with a wisp of frost as he nimbly grasped Fan Yuans foot. He said coldly, If youre afraid he will catch a cold, just leave him on the bed. You two arent even close, it is not appropriate to be so intimate in public.


    The two men refused to budge, and Fan Yuan suddenly felt veryplicated. He didnt want to be carried out by Lei Siye, but he also didnt want to stay here with Feng Ze. Was there no third option for him to choose from?!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of shuffling feet outside the tent. The tents curtain was soon lifted to reveal Jiang Meng who took the lead to enter. She carried a malicious smile, Team Leader Han, you should believe me now, right?


    When Han Lang followed her in and came face-to-face with the scene inside the tent, he couldnt help but frown.


    Jiang Meng felt even more gleeful, I told you that my brother is actually gay. Feng Ze should know about this as well since Jiang Yuans rtionship with him has been ambiguous for the past two years. In the beginning, I knew you and Feng Ze were friends, and Jiang Yuan was much more obedient, so I didnt intend to reveal their scandal. But now that Jiang Yuan wants to seduce you and Brother Lei, I had no other choice.


    Her voice was extremely loud, so as soon as her voice fell, the people outside began to gossip. To be honest, it was very easy to guess what she was saying, it was no more than to me Jiang Yuan for being shameless and degenerate. Meanwhile, Fan Yuan who was still in Lei Siyes arms had his head down, keepingpletely silent. It was only the third day of his mission, but the plot was alreadypletely out of shape.


    Male lead, female lead, cannon fodder, boss  with the addition of the second male lead, all the main characters would be here.


    That was when a gentle voice came, Although today is the first time Jiang Yuan and I have met, Miss Jiang would never discredit her own brother without reason. Team Leader Han, I think you should carefully consider Miss Jiangs opinion. Such a person will bring ruin to the entire teams atmosphere.


    Fan Yuan didnt even bother to look at him. This person was hisst hope  second male lead-<i>jun</i>? Okay, now he might as well give up on salvaging the situation = =


    Lei Siye calmly swept his gaze over the female lead and Shu Ce. His gaze was totally that of one looking at a dead man. Meanwhile, Feng Ze stared at his face without any change in expression and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    They only heard Han Langs cold voice, Mister Shu, since you are not familiar with Xiao Yuan, you are not qualified to judge his character. I know what kind of person he is.


    With that, he turned to Jiang Meng and said, Compared to Xiao Yuan, I think your moral character is more problematic. About how you got separated from Xiao Yuan. That- well, you dont need me to remind you, right?


    Jiang Mengs face was pale, she just couldnt ept that Han Lang was ming her over Jiang Yuan. At that moment, all she felt was that her chest was full of anger and rumbling blood, and her eyes full of rage, If you dont believe me today, you will regret it one day! Donte to me begging then!


    After saying such cruel words, she quickly turned around and left while Shu Ce hurriedly ran after. However, Han Langs expression didnt change from the beginning to the end. He addressed the crowd of onlookers, Scatter. Settle all the items. Well leave for the imperial capital this afternoon.


    In peoples eyes, Han Lang had a great reputation, so when he opened his mouth, the onlookers dared not gossip about the situation any longer. Besides, it was the apocalypse, so women were few and far between. Who had the time to care about someone who liked to stir up the foundations? Thus, they all dispersed one after another.


    Initially, Fan Yuan had felt quite depressed, but when he saw Han Lang, his eyes suddenly brightened. The second male lead had already been snatched away by the female lead, so the guy probably hated him to the bone. On the other hand, these two guys in front of him had bad intentions, so the risks of hugging their thighs were too high. The only one who looked somewhat normal was the male lead!


    Han Lang just stood up for him in front of Jiang Meng, so he must have a good impression of him. He was simply one of the best candidates!


    Just as Fan Yuan was thinking about how to ask him for help, Han Lang came to him and touched his smooth face. The manforted him in a soft voice, Its okay, dont be upset over that kind of woman. I will protect you in the future. No one can hurt you anymore.


    Fan Yuan:


    Though he was very moved, why did he always feel that something was wrong???


    Ding, the male leads favour has reached 80.


    Keke.


    Everyone is gay in the apocalypse, very good <i>[cold & indifferent]</i>


    <i>Laozi </i>believed in you guys <i>[cold & indifferent]</i>


    I give up on salvaging this, thank you <i>[cold & indifferent]</i>


    SoyeahI agree that Yan Ruis probably all 3 of them just like you guys said ) o(

 Chapter 7.8

    Chapter 7.8


    As the male lead standing before him gazed at him with deep affection, Fan Yuan felt like the sky was going to fall. No wonder the female lead had been so eager to expose her brothers crimes in public  she was probably aware of the threat he posed.


    Last night, they were just acquaintances, how did Han Langs feelings develop to love overnight?! However, Fan Yuan was toozy to find out the root cause. Anyway, there wouldnt be any kind of normal reason. He didnt want to hear Han Lang talk about how hey in bed thinking about Fan Yuan throughoutst night and when he woke up the next day, he suddenly felt enlightened and figured that his heart had moved for Fan Yuan!


    Having experienced Lei Siye, it was not out of the realm of possibility that such a crazy answer woulde out from Han Lang. It seemed that plot-<i>kun</i> had also given up on saving itself, otherwise, how could it let such a dog blood thing happen! Was the mission over before it had even started?


    He remembered how he had to swallow so much humiliation despite carrying the burden ofpleting the mission. First, he had received a big-ass kick in the chest by the female lead. Then, he had to drag his seriously injured body to run through the zombie-filled city for an entire afternoon, and finally he was identally wounded by Lei Siye multiple times while Feng Ze badly mutted his knee. Not to mention, he had even been taken advantage of by these three men in front of him for god knows how many times!


    He really felt indignant giving up just like this!


    Xiao Wuforted him, Ding, in fact, the situation at present is not the worst. At the very least, Master no longer needs to worry about the LJ scene that you were worried about before.


    Fan Yuan silently rolled his eyes, his tone that of one who had experienced many things in life, Youre still too young, too simple <i>ah</i>


    Previously, what hed have had to deal with would just be a few gs. That issue could have easily been solved by hugging a big thigh. But now, he had to guard against these three dudes in front of him as well, could he still go to sleep at night? What if he woke up to a ruined chrysanthemum! He couldnt be any more upset, OK?!


    Meanwhile, Han Lang was still gazing at him with affectionate softness, causing the other two to frown uncontrobly. In disdain, the corners of Feng Zes mouth were downturned as he chuckled lightly, Old Lei, A-Lang, it seems that we three should have a good chat about how to deal with Xiao Yuan.


    Fan Yuan red at him indignantly once he heard the mans words. What did he mean, deal with him? He wasnt an object!


    Unknowingly, Han Langs gaze shifted towards Fan Yuan. Though he noticed the boys unhappy expression, he didnt rush to make a sound. Lei Siyes cold voice came, Yes, its time to properly discuss this. Youd better exin that womans words. Youve been pestering Xiao Yuan for over two years?


    Feng Ze let out a light chuckle as his hand moved towards Fan Yuans white and tender legs, and gave two gentle strokes. Fan Yuan raised his foot and attempted to kick him, but instead, the instep of his foot was grasped, preventing him from pulling it back. Just as Fan Yuan was feeling anxious, he heard the shameless man speak in a self-assured manner, How are you so certain that Ive been pestering Xiao Yuan for two years, rather than it being out of his own volition?


    Lei Siye frowned, Of course Im certain. If Xiao Yuan has someone he likes, he absolutely wont entangle with others.


    The other two peoples expressions changed greatly. Coming to the realisation that Feng Ze and Han Lang were projecting their gazes onto him, Fan Yuan practically wanted to die. The person that Lei Siye was referring to was obviously Yan Rui, but how could he make Yan Rui magically appear? In the worst case, it was quite possible that he would be taken for a maniac!


    Xiao Wu, do you think I can still be saved? I cant y this little white rabbit anymore. I wanna stick an invisible charm on myself now, then I can escape without a trace qwq


    Ding <i>ying dead.</i>


    Fan Yuan criticized the system bitterly, I knew you werent reliable! Next time, Ill choose the mission myself!


    He avoided the gaze of the three men and seriously considered the feasibility of cooking up a story. However, none of them were vegetarian, and it would be embarrassing if they saw through his act.


    Feng Ze pinched his jaw and forced Fan Yuan to look up at him, his emotions indiscernible from his tone, When did you have someone you like? Why am I not aware?


    From that one question, Fan Yuan immediately felt angry. Did he have to report whom he liked to these people he wasnt familiar with? Where did they get the right to question him? Were they better than him just because they had abilities?! He was done with ying along! If these guys had the ability, then throw him to Jiang Meng and let him be tortured to death and be done with it!


    Fan Yuan pried himself away from Feng Zes hand and said to Lei Siye coldly, Put me down.


    This was the very first time Lei Siye heard Fan Yuan speak in such a tone, and it was very different from his impression of the young boy. At this moment, the docile and pitiful little white rabbit had shed its fur and revealed its sharp ws. Lei Siye unknowingly obeyed the boys instructions and gentlyid him on the ground.


    As soon as Fan Yuan got free, he quickly stepped back despite his bare feet. His voice was rarely this sharp, What do you guys want to do? What does the person I like have to do with you? Does being gay interfere with your way of life? I just want to find a person I like that likes me back and lead a good life. What did I do wrong? I didnt kill anyone ormit arson, why should I have to bear with your interrogation!


    Han Lang quickly exined, Xiao Yuan, youve misunderstood. We dont look down on you, we just care about you. In fact, I also


    Fan Yuan was afraid that Han Lang would suddenly confess, so he quickly interrupted in a cold voice, You dont have to exin. I can see everything clearly, we got along well before, but now that you guys know Im gay, youre discussing how to deal with me. In fact, you dont have to worry. Even if I like men, I dont just fall for any guy I see. Ill stay away from you guys in the future. This way, you can all sleep peacefully, no?


    Naturally, Feng Ze knew that Fan Yuan was making use of this as a pretext. He understood very clearly how much Jiang Yuan could scheme, so it was impossible that he would fail to see that all three of them were interested in him. It was obvious that he wanted to draw a line between them and keep a distance. This child had really gotten more and more cunning.


    With a curve of his mouth, he said, Xiao Yuan, dont use a stick to kill an entire boat of men. These two are straight men, but Im not. Im your first man. Since I was the one who pulled you down into the water to begin with, I will naturally take the responsibility to care for you. You dont know how to do anything and Jiang Meng doesnt care about your life and death, so why dont you follow me in the future? I will love you well.


    Fan Yuan waspletely defeated by his thick skin. Didnt you say that we didnt go all the way?! Now youre even speaking about it so ambiguously  the first man, you motherf*cker?! Why didnt you help when the original host was facing off with the female lead! Where were you when the original host was being LJ-ed? When he was thrown into the horde of zombies?!


    Though he was feeling furious, Fan Yuan refused to exin himself. Right now, he really needed the whole world to throw mud at him. If this would make Lei Siye and Han Lang give up on himpletely, he would be extremely delighted, but obviously, things could never go the way he wanted.


    Lei Siye gritted his teeth and said, You must have forced him, didnt you?


    Han Lang also said in a deep voice, Your means are too despicable!


    In the face of their usations, Feng Zeughed in spite of the tense atmosphere, Do the means matter? If I didnt make him bent, would you guys still have a chance to snatch him away from me right now?


    As Fan Yuan listened to their dispute, he simply decided to sleep and let them fight it out. In any case, no one could do anything to him until they came to an agreement. His chrysanthemum was still safe for the time being.


    When he had had enough of escaping from reality and finally resolved toplete the mission seriously, it was alreadyte into the night.


    Instead of opening his eyes in a hurry, he asked Xiao Wu to check the location and the distribution of all the team members. What happened during the day had taught him a painful lesson. Everything had to be nned before he moved, if not it would be easy for him to be caught off guard.


    Ding, we are currently on the road. We are positioned at the junction between Q city and H city. ording to our current speed, we will arrive in H city at 8 oclock tomorrow morning. Master and the three others  Han Lang, Lei Siye and Feng Ze  are in the same car, while the others are following behind.


    Fan Yuan calcted in silence  the plot of this whole arc, journeying to the capital city, was predominantly about how he was plotted against by the female lead, and after, he would suffer through all kinds of hardships. But with these three free-of-charge bodyguards in front of him, let alone being bullied, it would be difficult for the female lead to even graze a hair on him. Follow what f*cking plot now?!


    The main priority for him was to settle down these three people and get his personal freedom. Thenthen he would think about itter.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was sitting on Han Langsp with his head pressed against the mans warm chest, while his two powerful arms were encircled around Fan Yuan as if the man was afraid for dear life that he would bump into something. This sensation of another person giving their heart and soul to care for him was very familiar. However, the thing was that this man was far more upright than a certain someone. There were none of those shameless little actions  it wasnt him after all.


    Fan Yuan couldnt exin the feeling in his heart. It was only the fourth day since he came to this world, but he seemed to be more and more afraid of being lonely.


    Let go of me.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the silent atmosphere in the car was immediately broken. Lei Siye, who was driving in front, quickly directed the car to the roadside and asked as he whipped around, Xiao Yuan is awake? Or did I hear it wrong?


    Fan Yuan said, You didnt hear it wrong.


    Han Langs arm trembled slightly as he looked down at the boy in his arms. When Fan Yuan met his gaze, he realised that the corners of the mans mouth were entirely ck and blue. He frowned and said, What happened to your face?


    Han Langs expression turned a little uneasy as he shook his head, Its nothing, it doesnt hurt anymore.


    Feng Ze, who was sitting beside Han Lang, snorted coldly, Of course he doesnt feel that it hurts. The beauty is in his arms, plus our injuries are even more serious than his.


    Somehow, Fan Yuan caught a trace of aggrievedness from his words. Just as he was about to find out why, he heard Lei Siye murmur, Those who agree to fight have to ept defeat. I didntin about driving in the front, so who are you toin?


    The corner of Fan Yuans mouth twitched, wasnt he indirectlyining as well? He was just an inch short of openly making aint to him, wasnt he? So these three people fought over where they should sit? Now he had only one question, A Level Three ice ability user, a Level Three thunder ability user, and a Level Three wind ability user. You guys already had a fight, but still have it in you to quarrel over here again?


    Han Lang exined, We didnt use our abilities, we used physical strength.


    Fan Yuan let out an Oh with a tone that was full of regret. Feng Ze immediately snorted at his reaction, We didnt die from our injuries, youre very disappointed?


    Fan Yuan didnt want to respond to Feng Ze, so he acted as if he didnt hear anything.


    Lei Siye turned back and sprawled over his seat, smoothing his hand over the stray hair strands that had fallen over Fan Yuans forehead. He said seriously, If you want my life, I can give it to you at any moment. But next time, dont frighten me so much. You suddenly fainted, I was so scared my soul left my body.


    Fan Yuan noticed that the corners of Lei Siyes eyes were littered with blue-ck bruises, but he didnt give the guy any face as he smiled, Lei Siye, to think you would lose to them in a fight. Must be thanks to your big build  its nice to see, but bad for practical use.


    Seeing his smirk, Lei Siyes heart was so enticed that it felt itchy. He really wanted to hold the boy in his arms and give him his love. His voice was hoarse, It was two versus one. They knocked me down and had another round amongst themselves. An unequal contest brings no honor to the victor.


    Fan Yuan said, You could have pretended to be defeated at first, waited for them to fight till they were exhausted, and then gotten up to finish them off together.


    Feng Ze:


    Han Lang:


    Lei Siye:

 Chapter 7.9

    Chapter 7.9


    Within the car, the atmosphere was bing more and more strange. The three didnt expect Fan Yuan to say such words, so they were clearly at a loss on how to react.


    Of course, Fan Yuan didnt say those words because he had any kind of bias towards Lei Siye. It was just that if any one of the three had an upper hand against the rest, it would not be beneficial for his own well-being. The best result was that they were evenly matched so no one could kill the other. That way, he would be the safest.


    Fan Yuan got down from Han Langsp and intended to move to the passenger seat at the front. However, he was intercepted in the middle of his way. Feng Ze reprimanded him solemnly, Dont mess around.


    Holding back his anger, Fan Yuan exined nicely, The back seat is too crowded. I want to sit in front!


    Feng Ze leaned close to his ear and whispered, If you sit beside him, he will flip the car over in the next moment. Do you believe me?


    As soon as Fan Yuan lifted his gaze, he saw Lei Siye staring at him as if he were a wolf eyeing his prey. He looked like a carnivore that had been starving for ages, and now that he saw a plump littlemb, he would be doing himself a disservice if he didnt eat it.


    Fan Yuan silently swallowed down his retort and obediently sat down in the back seat. Lei Siye was unable to conceal his disappointment as he cursed out loud and started the engine to continue the journey.


    Having slept for such a long time, Fan Yuan didnt feel sleepy at all, so he made small talk with the rest. Those three were hell-bent on finding out who was the person he liked. At the beginning, Fan Yuan found it in him to patiently y <i>tai chi</i> with them, but finally, he lost his patience and burst out angrily, That man is the <i>Zhusha Zhi </i> in my heart, my white moonlight, no one canpare to him! No one can rece him!


    As soon as he finished his rant, the three men fell intoplete silence. Fan Yuan was so scared that he started shrinking, afraid for dear life that any of them would do something drastic. However, having experienced the boy suddenly faint, how could the three men get the guts to force him once again? So no matter how angry or upset they were, they could only sulk inwardly.


    Lei Siye asked, You like him so much, but how does he treat you? The apocalypse is so dangerous, how was he okay with throwing you to Jiang Meng? Hes not afraid that youll be killed by her?


    He was paralysed all of a sudden!! Hit the nail on its head! When Fan Yuan perceived the probing gazes shooting towards him from both left and right, the words were practically stuck in his throat. If things were as per usual, he would casuallye up with a few sentences to create a story, but Feng Ze and Jiang Meng understood the original host too well. His social circle was only that big. As long as they attempted to rify the truth with the female lead, his lie would be seen through just like that, so Fan Yuan could only be as vague as possible.


    Fan Yuan decided to be thick-skinned ande up with some nonsense, He probably doesnt know that I like him since I was able to confess in time before the apocalypse came. But I wont give up. Even if I cant ever meet him again in this lifetime, it doesnt matter, Ill keep on waiting. Anyway, I wont fall for anyone else.


    He ced great emphasis on thest sentence. As he finished speaking, his entire person felt very much at ease. He had already put things so bluntly, and ording to his observations, these three people had extremely strong personalities, so they would absolutely never go as far as to pester or stalk him. Thus, it was even usible that they would give up on himpletely.


    However, he heard the three men go pfft all at the same time.


    Fan Yuan: (v)???


    Lei Siye put on a cheeky smile, Silly boy, do you know how long a lifetime is?


    Han Lang spoke earnestly, Youre still too young to understand a thing like feelings.


    Feng Ze summed it all up, Quickly forget about that childish crush, its good for you and for us as well.


    Fan Yuan: &#k2026;&#k2026; Youre the childish one!! Your entire family is childish!!! (&#k256U;&#k2035;&#k25J1;&#k2032;)&#k256U;&#kUR35;&#k253K;&#k2501;&#k253K;


    Since his warning fell on deaf ears, Fan Yuan shrunk back into his seat dejectedly. If anyone touched him, he would re at them. Han Lang smiled helplessly, I thought Id picked up a little rabbit, but it turned out to be a kitten that scratches others. How can you be so adorable, hm?


    Hearing the rising intonation that carried a teasing manner, Fan Yuan unknowingly nced back at Han Lang. As the man wore a little smile evident from the corners of his mouth, it struck Fan Yuan as extremely simr to a certain someone. He felt, I mustve missed that bastard too much, if not, why does he look like everyone? Its simply ridiculous!


    After scorning himself for three seconds, Fan Yuan shut his eyes and silently recited Yan Ruis name. Thinking that the man had been so heartless to allow him to suffer all alone here, he felt incredibly dejected again


    Unbeknownst to Fan Yuan, he cried in his sleep, looking wronged and heartbroken as he murmured Yan Rui, you bastard, and his cheeks ended uppletely wet.


    Feng Ze took the boy and embraced him in his arms while Fan Yuans tears soaked his shirt. He couldnt help but reveal a wry smile. The person he likes was lying in his embrace while shedding tears for another man. In this world, there was nothing more suffocating than this.


    He ignored someones murderous gaze and nted a kiss on Fan Yuans pink lips. Perhaps he had once thought of letting go, but now he knew very well that he couldnt bring himself to do it. Since their reunion, the boy had been engraved in his blood and bones. No matter what, he would never give up this boy. He wasnt sure of what had gone wrong, but one thing was very clear  no one could take him away, absolutely no one.


    *******************


    At daybreak, they arrived in H City. Who knew what agreement the three guys hade to privately, but they stopped appearing in front of him all together, and separately instead. Meanwhile, Fan Yuan was happy that he didnt have to deal with that. Whenever he had the opportunity, he would go to increase the hatred points that the female lead had for him and force her to bully him.


    Even he himself felt that he was acting too cheap, but what else could he do toplete the mission? Moreover, the female lead was one with a high tolerance. No matter how sarcastic he was, she would just sneer coldly and curse out a Bitch before leaving. At this point, Fan Yuan could only bring out the big guns by showing off the male lead in front of her face to force her hand.


    The story went like this. It was deep into the night, the winds hurling strong. The female lead had snuck into Fan Yuans room and picked him up from the bed to give him a big fat beating. Fan Yuan tried really hard to protect his face, but left the other areas of his body for her to beat up. From start to finish, he didnt make a single noise or let out a single word as he was afraid for dear life that his three bodyguards would be alerted. Unfortunately, those three big brothers had brought along their own radar detection system, so the female lead was caught red-handed before she could escape.


    The female lead was so scared that she had gone pale, but Fan Yuan was even more afraid than her! What the f*ck, the male lead wanted to kill the female lead! He quickly intervened, Let her go! If anyone touches her, Ill be angry with you!


    Jiang Meng:


    Han Lang & Feng Ze & Lei Siye:


    Before she walked away, Jiang Meng directed a vehement re at him. That kind of gaze was filled with so much poison and hatred, causing Fan Yuan to be so frightened that even his liver had started trembling. Then again, he thought, the female lead was finally going to start acting seriously. He should be overjoyed!


    He was overjoyed, but the three door gods with darkened expressions were extremely unhappy. They were thinking that out of the two siblings, one of them was a sadist, while the other seemed to lean towards a trembling M. What if one day that silly boy was tortured to death by that crazy woman?


    Han Lang firmly asserted, Xiao Yuan, learn some self-defense skills from us.


    And thus, Fan Yuan embarked on the path of learning. Lei Siye trained him in closebat, Han Lang trained him in shooting, and Feng Ze trained him in the skilful use of knives. With these three people taking turns toe to the fore, it was quite hard to bear for Fan Yuans little physique. Time after time, he protested only to no avail, so his resentment had already pierced through the skies.


    It wasnt that he wanted to rest on hisurels, the key point was that a person couldnt change so easily! Putting aside his good looks, the original host had no redeemable qualities, only a huge pile of bad ones. First, he was ungrateful. Second, he was vicious. Third, he was good at pretending to be weak. Fourth, he was indeed weak, and extremely weak at that! He would always be pulling others down at every minute.


    As a result, Fan Yuan felt extremely helpless towards dealing with his current situation of being pursued by the three men. These face-con dogs that only only looked at the appearance and not the connotation  they were simply vulgar! Simply superficial! Simplycking any principles!


    Today, it was Lei Siyes turn to train him in closebat. In a mere two to three blows, Fan Yuan was knocked down. He sprawled on the mat as he panted heavily in an attempt to catch his breath, and he didnt get up even after a long time. Witnessing this, Lei Siyes heart was in pain, but he still gritted his teeth and told Fan Yuan to get up. Fan Yuan directed a nce at him with a crying face, <i>Da ge</i>, please spare me. Im not cut out for this!


    Lei Siye squatted down to meet his gaze, giving his head a rub, I dont want you to suffer either, but were in the apocalypse now. What if a timees when Im not by your side  who will protect you then?


    Hearing that, Fan Yuans heart immediately sank. He had almost forgotten that Lei Siye wasnt the same as Han Lang and Feng Ze. He was a cannon fodder. Before he was able to reach the imperial capital, he would be killed as a result of the female leads evil designs. Lei Siye would die much earlier than him. Fan Yuan stared at the mans distressed eyes and opened his mouth to say something, but he decided to keep the words to himself.


    He couldnt even save himself. He had no qualifications to save others.


    Seeing that the child suddenly appeared lost, Lei Siye embraced him as a manner offort. He noticed that the boy wasnt struggling in resistance as per usual, and was even very obedient. Lei Siye assumed that Fan Yuan had received a huge scare and consoled, I was just teasing you. How could I bear to leave you and let you be bullied by others?


    Fan Yuans heart was filled withplicated emotions. He couldnt help but give a reminder, Then its an agreement. You have to protect yourself well, you cant just casually die.


    Lei Siye was unaware of Fan Yuans innerplications and could only perceive that the boy was showing care for him. For that moment, he felt so ted that he picked the boy up and spun around several times, making Fan Yuan go dizzy. Before Fan Yuan was able to recover to his senses, the man pressed his lips against his and kissed him deeply.


    Immediately, Fan Yuan tried to push him back, but Lei Siye was as solid as a stone, so Fan Yuan was forced to ept this not-so-tender kiss. His pink tongue was yed with and sucked by that man, causing Fan Yuan to feel like he was going to be eaten up. But he didnt feel any disgust. It turned out that what he felt thest time they kissed wasnt just an illusion. When he was kissing this man, he really did get that familiar feeling.


    Yan Rui, it really isnt you? Why do I get that feeling when Im kissing someone else?


    Lei Siye stopped plundering into his mouth and saw that Fan Yuans eyes were reddened,yered with a thin ze of tears. He unknowinglyid a kiss by the corners of Fan Yuans eyes. At this, Fan Yuans entire body went still, then he proceeded to grab Lei Siye by the cor and question, You better make it clear to me


    Confused, Lei Siye asked, Make what clear?


    Why do you like me?


    Lei Siye felt a rare sense of difort as his brows furrowed, I dont know either. When I first saw you, I wanted to get close to you, to possess you. I wanted you to belong to just me alone, and no one else could look at you.


    I dont believe it. Since you liked me from the first time we met, why did you leave me and allow me to be bullied by Jiang Meng?


    Seeing his wronged look, Lei Siye only wished to give his life to him. He patiently exined, Ive lived for nearly 30 years and Ive never liked anyone. Youre also a man, and youre so young, so I didnt think that I actually liked you. Only when I thought things through, did I finally regret it all


    Fan Yuan was aware that the mans big hand was held against his hip, kneading it in a not-so-honest manner. With this kind of familiar, indecent action, what was there to doubt? It was perhaps due to the influence of the mans original body that Lei Siyes strength had suddenly be much greater than before. Fan Yuan felt angry, but he also felt likeughing as he hooked his arms around Lei Siyes neck and said, Big fool!


    He actually sealed the memory and followed him over. Did he think that that wasnt considered a breach of their agreement? How stupid! So stupid that he almost didnt recognise him!


    This was the second time Lei Siye had seen Fan Yuan reveal a smile like this. Thest time, he was mistaken for someone else, so he asked in a hoarse voice, Xiao Yuan, who am I?


    How could Fan Yuan be unaware of what the guy really meant? He was getting jealous over himself! Fan Yuan reached out with his index finger and poked the tip of Lei Siyes nose, carrying a sly smile as he said, Youre a big pervert, and youre also a crude man. Youre now called Lei Siye, and youre also


    Lei Siye grabbed his naughty fingers and nibbled his fingertips, curbing the uneasiness in his heart as he continued asking, Also?


    Fan Yuan buried his face in the mans neck andughed happily, Youre also the man I like!


    Lei Siye felt that his head was about to burst open, he couldnt recover for a very long time. He ced Fan Yuan on the chair beside him and squatted by the boys legs to confirm word by word, Baby, are you sober? Look at me clearly, Im Lei Siye.


    Fan Yuan couldnt help but roll his eyes as hended a kiss on Lei Siyes cheek, Ill only be intimate with the person I like. Ive said this before, youve forgotten?


    Suddenly, Lei Siye stood up and went over to the sandbag beside him to give it a hard punch, instantly splitting the simple bag open and causing the sand within to scatter all over the ground. He was frozen in ce, standing there unmovingly for a great deal of time. Just as Fan Yuan had doubts as to whether he had been scared stupid, the man turned over and pulled him into his embrace.


    Lei Siye murmured, Am I dreaming? I must be dreaming. If this is a dream, I dont want to wake up


    As Fan Yuan lightly patted him on the back, he wanted to tell him that it wasnt a dream. He really did like him. However, before he was able to even open his mouth, the man took the lead in sealing his lips, refusing to give him any chance to reject.


    <i>Little Theatre:</i>


    Fan Yuan (<i>cheerfully</i>): Finally, I found my husband!


    Lei Siye (<i>doting</i>): Baby~


    Han Lang (<i>coldly</i>): I dont ept it.


    Feng Ze (<i>calmly</i>): Old Lei, your lunchbox has arrived.

 Chapter 7.10

    Chapter 7.10


    After confirming that Lei Siye was Yan Rui, Fan Yuans entire person felt better. Though Yan Rui didnt remember him right now, as long as he was here, Fan Yuan didnt feel afraid regardless of how hard the path ahead was.


    Lei Siye had received the confession from Fan Yuan, and it was only after the surprise and joy had passed that he started recovering to his senses slowly. However, he couldnt figure it out  the child was clearly resisting him at one moment, but he seemed to be inseparable from him in the very next.


    As he deliberated over the reason behind Fan Yuans behaviour, it seemed to be because he forced a kiss on him against his will? Dont tell him that this was the so-called Love at first kiss? As if, this was already their second kiss!


    Lei Siye found himself unable to think of a reason, and he was toozy to mull over it either. Anyway, he was very clear on this  the child really liked him. As long as this feeling was genuine, did the reason behind it matter?


    As evening came around, Fan Yuan snuck into Lei Siyes room as per usual, prying apart the nket and snuggling in. Lei Siye brought him into his embrace and gave him a good round of kisses, thenhe turned away and rushed for a cold shower.


    When the man came back from his shower, Fan Yuan leaned against his solid chest and gave it a little poke as he whispered, Ill be an adult in two months


    As Fan Yuan spoke, he led Lei Siyes hand under his clothes and made it stroke his waist back and forth. The skin on this mans palm was rough and thick, making his body tremble. Meanwhile, Lei Siyes eyes had long turned red as he tried his best to keep the child from moving. His voice was so thick and hoarse as he said, Little devil, youll only be satisfied when youve tortured me to death, huh?


    Fan Yuanughed wantonly and teased, Coward, Im not even stopping you from doing it, its that you cant bear to do it. Dont tell me I should be med for that?


    Lei Siye hugged the boy even tighter and said with a wry smile, I dont me you. Im just reaping what I sow.


    Was he not reaping what he sowed? He clearly knew that the child was very coquettish, yet he still hoped that the boy woulde to provoke him every day. However, when the boy came, he only dared to touch him lightly but no further, as he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself and do the child to death in bed.


    Fan Yuan said, If you want to do it, Im not afraid of pain. As long as its you, Im more than willing.


    Lei Siyes eyes were so soft that tears almost flowed out. His voice was soft, Grow up faster. Wait till you can bear it, and Ill do it even if you dont want to.


    The smile on Fan Yuans face stiffened for a moment. He knew that he wouldnt be able to grow up, as the day of his demise would arrive in a little over a month. Even if the female lead didnt make a move, he would have to find a chance to send himself to her to die. This was his mission. There was no turning back on the road to death.


    His death was a foregone conclusion that could not be changed, but Lei Siye was different. He was the Main God. Although hed sealed his memory and powers, it was possible that he could wake up at the critical moment between life and death. What Fan Yuan worried about was that if he woke up, would he hinder him from following through with the plot? Anyway inparison, Fan Yuan felt that a little spoiler would be able to help him avoid danger, and the punishment would also probably be lighter.


    Putting on a casual demeanour, Fan Yuan asked, Are you going to raid Li Yinghes base tomorrow?


    Lei Siye nodded and gently patted him on the back, So dont seduce me tonight. It will affect my performance tomorrow.


    Fan Yuan smiled as he scolded, Whos seducing you? Youre a shameless old roughneck! Just with a little smile from me, you can get hard. Arent you the one without principles?


    Lei Siye nodded, Yeah, I dont have principles, but thats only in front of you.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips curled up as he whispered, Remember to stay further away from Jiang Meng tomorrow. That woman is very dangerous.


    You know shes dangerous, but you still provoke her all the time? Lei Siye severely pped his perky butt and warned, You should stay away from her in the future. Do you hear me?


    Having been hit by someone in that area, Fan Yuan felt hurt and ashamed at the same time. He immediately grabbed Lei Siyes hand and bit him, but he didnt exert too much strength this time. After leaving a shallow toothmark, he gave up.


    Lei Siye looked at the saliva marks on his hand andpared it to the scar he got previously. Heughed lowly, When I think about your attitude towards me back then, everything now seems like a dream. Baby, I think this life of mine is worth it.


    Fan Yuans expression turned slightly shy and he murmured in a soft voice, Quickly go to sleep.


    *******************


    Before dawn, Fan Yuan quietly returned to his room. He and Lei Siye had been together for over half a month, but it had always been a secret love affair. There was no other way around it. He was still performing a mission, so how could he be reckless? Despite Lei Siyes dissatisfaction with Fan Yuans secretive attitude, the man still went along with him.


    As soon as Fan Yuan entered his room, he was pinned to the door. Behind him, Fan Yuan caught a faint breath of alcohol, startling him. He probed carefully, Feng Ze?


    The other person sneered, Feng Ze? I thought you only had Lei Siye in your heart, so theres still a Feng Ze. What about me? Do I even have a tiny ce in your heart?


    Fan Yuan went still for a moment, before he pretended to be rxed and said with a smile, Brother Han, what are you talking about, why cant I understand it? I only went to the bathroom


    Heh Han Lang asked coldly, You went to the bathroom for the entire night?


    When did youe?


    Han Lang pinched his chin and his voice was extremely cold. As he spoke, his breath was filled with the stench of alcohol, I should be the one asking, when did you leave?


    Fan Yuans brows furrowed, The skys about to turn bright, you should go back to your room and have a good rest. You still have a battle to fight today, dont mess up proper business over such a small matter. How abouthow about I exin it to you after youe back.


    Han Lang sneered and rubbed Fan Yuans red and swollen lips, the expression in his eyes turning increasingly gloomy, You really know how to cheat others. Previously, didnt you say that you wouldnt like anyone? Why is it that you threw yourself into Lei Siyes arms in the next instant? What about me is less than him?


    Usually, Han Lang would never say these words. It could be seen that he was really drunk. Fan Yuan tried his best to cate him, Let me go first. We can talk properly. In fact, among all of thistheres a little misunderstanding.


    Alright, you talk and Ill listen.


    Fan Yuan noticed a dark light sh over Han Langs eyes, and his gaze also contained an undisguised tyranny and madness. It caused him to even doubt whether the man in front of him was Han Lang. This man had always been cold and quiet, but also tender and considerate towards him. Never did ever expect that one day, this man would face him with such a terrible look.


    However, Fan Yuan felt that no matter what he said, the man wouldnt let him go. Could he expect to reason with a drunkard?


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows before his attitude suddenly hardened. He said frankly, Yes, I like Lei Siye. For a thing like feelings, there is no logic behind it. Even if you insist on me giving an exnation, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I cant leave him. Thats the fact of the matter.


    Han Langs breath got more and more heavy, as if he was trying to suppress a sudden outburst of anger. Fan Yuan could feel that the mans strength gradually increasing, and his shoulder that was pinned to the wall seemed to be crushed. But the most painful thing was not his shoulder, but his chest. The mans painful and helpless eyes made him his heart ache.


    Han Lang struggled like a trapped animal. He really wanted to tear up this boy who seriously hurt him, but he was afraid that the boy would disappear from his world forever. No one could ever hurt him like this, but he couldnt bring himself to hurt the boy. All he could do was to press him tightly in his arms and suppress the violent power in his body.


    Why? Why him? Why cant it be me? Do you know how much I love you


    Each of his words weeped with blood.


    Fan Yuan felt his chest hurt more and more, he didnt know what was wrong with himself. For a moment, he really wanted to hold this fragile man tightly, so that he would no longer feel pain or sadness.


    However, his voice of reason told him that since he couldnt reciprocate the other party with the feelings he desired, he shouldnt raise his hopes. A short burst of pain was better than a long one. It was better to end it cleanly and decisively.


    He hardened his heart and said calmly, You are a straight man. To you, Im just an ident. You still like girls. You will definitely find the right person for you, and this way, it would be better for you.


    Han Lang smiled miserably, his teeth clenched in bitterness, Xiao Yuan, youre even more cruel than I thought.


    Fan Yuan didnt dare to look at him for fear that he would be soft-hearted, but Han Lang lifted his face and made him gaze into his clear eyes. Han Lang said with a wry smile, Im afraid I cant let you go in this life. Youd better be prepared to be entangled with me for a lifetime. As for Lei Siye.


    He stopped and looked at Fan Yuan, his expression moreplicated than ever. After a while, he released Fan Yuan and turned to leave.


    It was still dark out, but Fan Yuan couldnt fall asleep for a long time. He never thought that he was an indecisive person, but this time, he knew that he had be soft-hearted. This feeling was horrible, it made him feel that he was in fact, a promiscuous person.


    Xiao Wu, I might be a scum <i>shou</i>


    Xiao Wu:


    *******************


    When Fan Yuan woke up, it was already noon. The three men had long set out. He grabbed some food and headed to the physical training ground. His three great masters had urged him to remember to practice hard, so how dare he not?


    As a matter of fact, he could understand all kinds of weapons such as guns and daggers, but the original hosts abilities were mediocre, so he had to pretend to be a bit dim. Additionally, this bodys motor skills were extremely dull, so a shred of any fierce movement was akin to killing him. Fan Yuan could remember some of the movements, but his body wasnt able to keep up, resulting in the slow progress of his learning.


    However, his three teachers had not given up on him. It seemed that it was indeed true love.


    After the warming up, Fan Yuan took out the military knife that Feng Ze had given him and wiped it carefully. This knife was special. It couldnt cut, but only stab as the knifes body was spirally-shaped, having a total of three blood grooves. It was called the tri-edged military de.


    The typical tri-edged military de would be installed on a gun, and it would generally not be disassembled. However, this bay was modified by Feng Ze to be used as a separate weapon. Due to the design of the de, it was effortless to insert and pull out. It was the most suitable weapon for people who didnt have much strength, like Fan Yuan.


    Thinking of Feng Ze, Fan Yuan started to have a headache again. Even Han Lang had found out about him and Lei Siye. That guy was as smart as a fox, so mustve found out about them a long ago. However, though hed found out, he didnt do anything. Fan Yuan really didnt know what he was nning.


    Suddenly, he felt a dull pain in his chest. Fan Yuan was startled. His fingers had been scratched by the edge of the military knife. He quickly pressed down on the wound, but the deep red blood kept flowing profusely.


    He began to feel uneasy. After thinking about it, he found a bandage and casually dealt with the wound, before he grabbed the tri-edged knife and stole a car from the base. The original host didnt know how to drive, but he couldnt really give a damn anymore.


    Xiao Wu, wheres Lei Siye? I mean, wheres Li Yinghes base?


    Ding, Masters behavior is not only seriously OOC, but also very dangerous. You dont have the ability to travel alone at present. Please return as soon as possible


    Fan Yuan coldly interrupted, Xiao Wu, quickly tell me.


    Xiao Wu was silent for a moment before it said slowly, Ding, turn left 800 meters ahead


    As Fan Yuan stepped on the gas pedal heavily, his hands were trembling slightly. The blood from his wound had prated the pale-coloured bandage, but he couldnt feel the pain. There was only one thought in his mind  he had to see Lei Siye quickly. He had to hurry up.


    Li Yinghe was a viin in the early stages of the story. In a fight for resources, he had killed members of the main characters team. In addition to being vicious when he did things, he was insatiably greedy. This time, Han Lang had brought people over to avenge hisrades, as well as wipe Li Yinghes basepletely.


    In the original story, the female lead and Lei Siye would be trapped in a warehouse alongside a Level Five zombie. In the previous life, the female lead had pushed Lei Siye out to buy time, and she ended up surviving all by herself. In this life, the female lead might be nning to sacrifice Lei Siye again to obtain the crystal nucleus of the Level Five zombie.


    As long as Lei Siye listened to him and refused to be grouped together with Jiang Meng, that woman would certainly find someone else to be his substitute in death. Thus, there was perhaps nothing to worry about all. His uneasiness was actually frightening him.


    He drove extremely fast, but when he turned the corner, he suddenly ran into another car. Fan Yuan quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid danger. However, he ran into the railing by the roadside. The other person wasnt hurt, but Fan Yuans car couldnt start any longer. The car had originally been abandoned in the garage, if not, it wouldnt be so easy to steal it. Now, it was basically a piece of scrap.


    As Fan Yuan was thinking about exchanging for some props to repair it, his car door was opened with the other person dragging him out. Immediately, Fan Yuan came face-to-face with Feng Ze with a body littered with injuries. It was the first time that Fan Yuan had ever seen this man in such a horrible state that he unknowingly blurted out in question, Who was able to hurt you like this? Oh yeah, what about Lei Siye? Did you see him?


    Feng Ze didnt have time to pay attention to his question as he forced the boy into his car, his tone urgent, Come with me first, otherwise itll be toote.


    What do you mean its toote?! I dont understandI dont want to go with you, I want to go to Li Yinghes base and find Lei Siye! Let go of me now!


    Feng Ze was expressionless and silent while he decisively pushed the boy into his car. He said coldly, Jiang Yuan, if you dont want me to die by Han Langs hand as well, please be a bit more obedient.


    Fan Yuan only felt that his mind was in aplete mess. Only a long time after the car had set off, he stammered as he asked, Why did you sayas well?


    Feng Ze was silent for a while, and then parked the car in a hidden corner. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and threw it to Fan Yuan.


    Fan Yuan was nk while he picked up the box and looked at it. The white cardboard box was covered with ck blood, and he could hardly see its original colours. However, he saw a small Yuan character written on the corner. He had written that himself, so he would never recognise it wrongly.


    Lei Siye had said, this cardboard box had his handwriting on it, so he would never lose it even if he died.


    So, why was it in someone elses hands now


    Feng Ze harshly hammered against the window, no longer having his usual scheming appearance. He was furious and defeated, Han Lang is really not human! There was a Level Five zombie in that warehouse, but he asked me to go in with Old Lei. He clearly wanted to take that chance and kill us both! To think <emozi </em>thought of him as a friend! One day, I will pay him back tenfold!


    Fan Yuan had crushed the white cardboard box till it was out-of-shape. It was as if he heard nothing of Feng Zes as he nced back at him and asked doubtfully, What about Lei Siye? Werent you two together?! I got it, did he get hurt so badly that he couldnt escape? We have to go back and save him. Feng Ze, drive back!


    Feng Ze fell into a moment of silence, then his tone turned severe, Old Lei said that he was sorry he couldnt keep his promise. He hopes that you willlive well.


    Fan Yuan let out a chuckle and looked like he was hearing a joke, What the hell are you talking about? How can he die? What is a Level Five zombie to him? No one in this world can kill him. Quickly drive back


    Feng Ze grabbed his shoulder, gritted his teeth and asked, What can make you face reality? Dont tell me that youll only believe it when you see the remnants of his corpse that were bitten into pieces by the zombie?! That man is already dead. No matter how strong a man is, there are obstacles he cant ovee, and he also cant escape death.


    With wide eyes, Fan Yuan stared at him, as if he could not understand the meaning of his words. Feng Ze stretched out his fingers and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, carefully pulling the boy into his arms. His voice was also in pain, In fact, you already believe it, no? If not, why are you crying?


    <i>Why is he crying Did he cry?</i>


    <i>It turns out that its so difficult to see the one you love leave. How many times did he let Yan Rui bear this pain?</i>


    <i>It turns out that he has always been so selfish</i>


    What the f*ck, why are you hitting me with a trainwreck of emotions like this author ;-;

 Chapter 7.11

    Chapter 7.11


    The next time Fan Yuan opened his eyes, it was already two dayster. He recalled that Feng Ze had fed him a ss of water, and he didnt know what happened next.


    So Feng Ze had drugged him, but why? He couldnt figure it out, just like how he couldnt figure out why Han Lang had made such a crazy move, and more so how the strong Lei Siye could die so easily


    Just two nights ago, the man was still embracing him and telling him how happy he was, but now, he had disappeared from the world forever. No matter how hard he looked for him, he wouldnt be able to find him ever again.


    That man was Yan Rui. Though he knew that Yan Ruis soul was immortal, he was nothing but an ordinary man after losing his memory. In the face of death, what was going through his mind? How desperate, how painful, how unwilling he felt  Fan Yuan couldnt even begin to imagine it. Fan Yuan only knew that his chest was in so much pain that he felt like he was about to die.


    A warm palm touched his forehead, and a mans voice asked softly, Feeling better?


    Fan Yuan tilted his head and looked over, only reacting after a long while. The man in front of him was Feng Ze, he was still wearing the casual ck shirt from before. Having not taken care of himself for two days, Feng Ze had already started growing out a stubble. His whole look came off as disorderly and dispirited, but the tenderness in his eyes could not be mistaken.


    Fan Yuan opened his mouth, and what came was hoarse and unpleasant to the ear as he asked in a low voice, Where are we?


    Feng Ze poured a cup of water and helped the boy up to lean on his shoulder as he replied in a soft and gentle voice, Were now rushing to head Northwest. Han Langs men were originally nning to head North, so whether we continue to go Northward or Southward, were in danger. My fathers old division is in the West. After weve settled down there, we can collect the debt from Han Lang.


    Fan Yuan avoided the cup of water that Feng Ze had pressed by his mouth,ying a fixed gaze on him. Feng Zes actions paused, and he took a sip of the water andughed, Dont worry, this ss of water hasnt been touched. Before, I fed you sleeping pills because I was worried that youd do something irreparable on impulse. By now, you shouldve calmed down right.


    Fan Yuan refused toment on his words, but he didnt make a move to avoid the ss of water any longer. He obediently took two sips.


    After waiting for him to finish drinking, Feng Ze left a kiss on his watery lips. Fan Yuan didnt respond, but his eyshes trembled slightly. Feng Ze gazed at his face before letting out a lowugh, Being kissed by me makes you feel so horrible? What about Lei Siye? You must have been very happy to spend time with him, right? What am Icking aspared to him?


    Fan Yuan stared ahead indifferently. Han Lang had also asked this question, and he couldnt be bothered to answer.


    Feng Ze sneered, During these two days that you were unconscious, it was I who fed you food and water each mouth by mouth, do you feel disgusted? Its okay, you have to get used to it sooner orter. After all, from this point on, you belong to me.


    Fan Yuan slowly shut his eyes, and when he opened them again, there wasnt a single shred of light left in his gaze. A question slowly rolled out, Lei Siyes death  did you have any part in it?


    Feng Ze met his interrogative look andughed bitterly, Youre suspicious of me? If I did that, both Han Lang and Lei Siye wouldnt ever escape. I wouldnt have to flee to the Northwest in such a mess either.


    Fan Yuan nodded and epted the exnation. Feng Ze stroked Fan Yuans soft, smooth white face with a light smile, Its normal that you have suspicions. After all, Im the one who benefits the most from this matter. Han Lang definitely didnt expect this, he schemed so carefully, but he ended up making a wedding dress for me in the end. When hes not able to find you anywhere when he goes back, who knows whether hell go crazy. How truly amusing.


    Fan Yuan saw his expressionless demeanour, You so despicable.


    The colour in Feng Zes eyes gradually deepened, You think Im despicable. It is because Im taking advantage of your threatened state and bringing you to the Northwest by force? But have you ever thought about it? If I didnt, by now youd have be Han Langs exclusive property. Ive liked you for so long, so why should I give you up to others? On top of that, Im not some kind of proper gentleman to begin with, you probably knew this long ago.


    Biting his lower lip, Fan Yuan kept silent for a long time, but suddenly he began tough. His smile was more ugly than if he were crying, At least in my heart, I always took all of you to be good people. You, as well as Han Lang, are people I never thought to be on guard against. Why did things be this way?


    Feng Ze grasped Fan Yuans jaw and raised it to meet his gaze, slowly mincing out each word, We have never been good people. Whether it may be me, Han Lang, or even the dead Lei Siye, our good has always been directed at you. Youd better remember this, if not, Ill be in a very difficult position moving forward.


    Fan Yuan was wordless, as if his heart had already turned to ash and frost, but Feng Ze didnt mind. Who knew where he pulled out a down jacket from, but he wrapped it around Fan Yuan with a secure tightness before pulling him to head out of the door.


    Currently, it was snowing outside, snowkes floating about all over. It was only October now, but the extreme climate during the apocalypse was bing increasingly serious. Such a climate had little impact on those with abilities, but it was a disaster for ordinary people. These snowkes contained an unknown virus that could mutate people into zombies if they were exposed to it too much.


    Xiao Wu, what is our current position?


    Ding, our position is situated at the edge of city D. ording to Feng Zes speed, it will take less than two weeks to reach the Northwest military base. If Master wishes to escape and head back to the imperial capital


    Why do we have to go back to the imperial capital.


    Xiao Wu went Ding, and its voice contained hints of uncertainty as it probed, Master intends to give up on following the plot?


    Fan Yuan let out a cold en in acknowledgement, I want the murderer to pay the price.


    *******************


    Two yearster, various forces gathered in the imperial capital to participate in the antibody development seminar.


    After the release of the antidote half a year ago, Han Langs group had created a miracle once again. As long as the antidote was injected into the human body, the person couldnt be infected with the virus for at least 20 years. This research result could be said to be of epoch-making significance, as it meant that before the virus mutated, the basic safety of humankind had been guaranteed.


    However there was still an issue  the development andunch of this antibody required an enormous deal of funds and materials. This time, Han Lang didnt choose to develop the antidote independently and sell it at a premium price. Instead, he allowed all forces to be shareholders of this project. This very meeting at the imperial capital was to show the miraculous effects of this antibody.


    Everything was the same as it was in the original. Han Lang and Feng Ze upied two separate areas respectively, bing the two most powerful forces in China, and also enemies of one another.


    ording to people who were more familiar with the matter, the two Level Nine top powers were once very close friends. Later on, they had be enemies because of a beautiful boy. It was said that elder Brother Han had almost gone crazy for the child, but who knew how he pulled through. Up till this very day, there was still no one by his side, so one could only guess that he was still pining over the boy.


    Feng Ze chuckled, He really thinks hes a love saint.


    He was holding a tall girl by his side in an intimate manner. The girl had long ck hair and was d in a short red corset dress, topped off with ck stockings that outlined her two charming long legs. Meanwhile, her lips were a ming hot red, her eyes frost cold, and her face young and tender. Everything about her wordlessly teased the male animals that were present.


    The girl heard his words and squinted at him, keeping her thin lips pursed as she coldly spat out three words, Youre so annoying.


    Feng Ze, who had always been a tyrant in China, surrendered instantly and ttered with a smile, Yes, yes, Im annoying. Baby, youre so beautiful today, Im starting to regret bringing you out.


    The girl gave him a sidelong nce, gritted her teeth and whispered, Ive already done what you asked. You want to regret it now?


    When she was angry, her face turned a faint red that caused her entire appearance to change. Feng Zes gaze immediately turned hot. He quickly walked into a room with his arm around her, locking the door and pressing the person against the wall while kissing fiercely. Uncontrobly, his hand reached under the persons skirt.


    The girl suddenly pushed him away and wiped her mouth, taking off her slender high-heeled shoes to fling at a certain someone. She yelled angrily, Big pervert! What bad taste! If you like this kind of thing, go find a woman, dont mess with me!


    Feng Ze stered his body onto the other person with a silly smile and pulled the child into his arms from behind, How can I do that <i>ah</i>~ Baby, I only like you~ Isnt more interesting? And I dont want Han Lang to recognize you


    Fan Yuan snorted coldly, What does it matter if he recognises me or not. Anyway, youre going to kill him for me. We agreed on this. Dont forget.


    Feng Zes eyes shed a touch of darkness, while his tone was slightly helpless, You still cant forget Lei Siye? How long are you going to let him upy your heart? You should know, my patience is limited.


    With bare feet, Fan Yuan climbed onto the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed. His lotus-shaped short skirt disappeared in an instant, leaving him in a mere ck, silky see-through G-string. His white butt was so obviously exposed, however, he didnt seem to care about it. Instead, heughed unbridledly.


    You can try, if you dont want to do it till halfway and realise that Ive be a <em>Corpse.</em>


    Before he was done speaking, Feng Ze sealed his lips. Fan Yuanughed, but didnt respond or resist, just letting the man kiss him. This mans kissing skills were on apletely different level from Lei Siye. Every time, he would make him extremely satisfied, and there were many instances where he almost couldnt hold back on responding. However, he still hadnt forgotten how this bastard yed him.


    Lei Siye was undoubtedly Yan Rui, as for the man in front of himthats right, he was also Yan Rui! What about Han Lang? Fan Yuan felt that he no longer had the desire to verify this.


    This would exin all kinds of irregrities in the past, such as why he couldnt resist these three people, why he felt so sad for Han Lang, why he felt that familiar feeling when kissing, and why Lei Siye died in this world; even the question of why the man never came to find him though his soul shouldve recovered its strength and memories over time. All these questions had been answered.


    No wonder Lei Siye died so easily. The only one who could kill him was himself. This man yed himself to death, but he had also made him shed so many tears. It was simply an inexcusable sin!


    He dared to divide himself into three people to y around with him. He had to pay a little price, no?


    When Feng Ze finally had enough of kissing, Fan Yuany on his body panting for breath. His fingers gently stroked a certain someones stiffness that had long stood at attention, and perceived that the mans breathing had be increasingly heavy. He gave a low chuckle, Youre hard from just this. Youre deteriorating more and more.


    The blue veins on Feng Zes forehead immediately pulsated. Exhausting almost all his strength, he was finally able to suppress his impulse to solve the problem before him right on the spot. As he encircled the person with his embrace, he simply felt that he was drinking a cup of poisonous wine. He clearly knew that he would suffer and hurt, but he was reluctant to let go.


    He tried to calm the evil fire within, gritting his teeth, I really owe you from my past life.


    Fan Yuan remembered that Lei Siye had said this as well, and he grinned, You dont owe me anything from your past life, its what you owe me in this life.


    <i>And that debts threefold, you two better pay it back well.</i>

 Chapter 7.12

    Chapter 7.12


    After the desire in his body subsided by a little, Feng Ze resigned himself to helping the little demon in his embrace arrange his clothes and wig. After he was done tidying the boy up, he proceeded to help Fan Yuan touch up his makeup before bringing the boy out.


    Fan Yuan was expressionless from beginning to end, as if this body he was in had nothing to do with him. The man in front of him was just a stranger. Meanwhile, Feng Ze had long gotten used to his indifferent manner. Two years had passed, the boy wasnt as unwilling as before, and at least he was always by his side, no? Compared to Han Lang, he was still much luckier.


    Typically, when a man wore high-heeled shoes, it would be very strenuous when walking, but Fan Yuan didnt have this problem at all. Each step in the sky-high tform shoes were elegant, graceful and charming. Previously, Fan Yuan had yed a woman when he was performing minor roles, so he had studiously mulled over the manner of a womans walk. Thus, for him to really dress up as a girl right now, practically no one was able to pick out any ws.


    Feng Ze had no way to deal with this little guy who attracted people at every second. The child was nearly 20, but his appearance had basically remained unchanged to that of two years ago, with a face tender enough to squeeze out water. Besides satisfying his own fetish, there was another reason why he forced the boy to change into feminine clothing  it wasnt because he was afraid that Han Lang would recognise Fan Yuan, but to demonstrate to the other party a show of strength.


    Fan Yuan was willing to put on feminine clothes for him, walk together intimately in front of everyone, and have ambiguous interactions from time to time. All these things would create a kind of illusion to onlookers  the little guy had epted him  and this would let Han Langpletely give up on his love.


    As for the matter of dealing with Han Lang, he didnt have the intention of doing so for the time being. Right now, the motivation for the little guy to live on was revenge. If this wish was fulfilled, who knew what he would do.


    When the reception officially started, Fan Yuan was led to a sofa in the corner of the hall by Feng Ze. Grasping the childs chin, he whispered, Im going to discuss business matters with some people. Wait for me here. Dont walk around carelessly, and absolutely do not find Han Lang. With your three-legged cat fighting skills, youll only end up being carried to bed by him to eat you up.


    Fan Yuan ignored him, lifting a ss of red wine to his lips. Feng Zes sharp eyes and nimble hands quickly snatched away the wine in his hand and reced it with a ss of orange juice. Seeing that Fan Yuan was stunned, he stole a kiss from his lips with a smile and said, So sweet. Children shouldnt drink.


    Youre the child, your entire family are children!


    Fan Yuan scolded him several hundred times in his heart. Noticing that the man had already walked far away, he exchanged his orange juice for a Bordeaux and gave it a light sip.


    Just as the wine entered his mouth, he heard Xiao Wu alert, Ding, ording to the systems detections, this cup of wine contains some traces of knock-out drugs.


    Fan Yuans hand paused, Ive already downed it.


    Xiao Wu:


    But it was only a little sip. It should be okayright.


    Fan Yuan observed his surroundings, the people who were secretly measuring him up were many, but no one dared to get close to him. He was the person Feng Ze had brought along, so logically speaking, no one dared to touch him&#k2026;&#k2026;. If so, the only suspect was Han Lang, that madman. Why the heck did he drug him? To directly carry him off?


    No matter what the reason was, the current situation was very bad. Fan Yuan stood up and looked around, Xiao Wu, wheres Feng Ze? Can you lock onto his position?


    Ding, Feng Ze is not within 100 metres. The system is unable to lock onto his position.


    Fan Yuan took a deep breath and headed into the crowd. No matter how crazy Han Lang was, there was no way he would forcibly take him away in public.


    However, Fan Yuan hadnt even taken a few steps before he felt a little dizzy. At most, he could barely stand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt take the next step. As his head started whirling, he felt a warm chest press against his back, and a familiar ruffian-like lowugh sounded in his ear, Baby, I missed you to death.


    Before he could even begin to feel surprised, Fan Yuan was carried up in the standard princess carry. The other person covered his lower body with a ck trenchcoat to prevent his body from beingpletely exposed, and with steady steps, they walked out of the meeting as if they were the Emperor that had finally found their Empress. This was an undisguisable deration of their ownership over the person in their arms.


    Behind them, he heard the sound of fighting. Fan Yuan knew, those were the people that Feng Ze had brought over to protect him in secret. However, no matter how clear his mind was, his vision was aplete blur. After a lot of effort, he was able to make out the man in front of him. This was Han Lang, butnotpletely Han Lang


    The man held an unlit cigar in his mouth, lips upturned in a smirk. Though two years had already passed, Fan Yuan would never forget this infuriating smile. It was the expression Lei Siye used to have.


    Fan Yuan stared at his face with a little confusion and murmured, To think that something could be so bullshit


    Han Lang nodded in agreement, I also think its inconceivable, but since its already happened, we can only ept it.


    Fan Yuan closed his eyes, inwardly thinking that if he didnt discover the clues amongst all of this, he probably wouldve been driven mad by the series of changes by now. Whenever he thought that this man was detestable, he would always do something even more detestable and widen his horizons. Really f*cking detestable.


    Han Lang carried him and sat in the back seat of the car, calmly speaking to the driver, Return.


    The car slowly started moving, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Fan Yuan had no clue where he was being taken to. The knock-out drug didnt cause him to lose consciousness, but it made his entire body feel like jelly to the point where he couldnt even speak loudly.


    Han Lang touched his face, his eyes shing with dark emotion. He said with a low voice, This medicine works quickly and wears off quickly as well. Dont be anxious, youll recover your strength soon.


    Fan Yuan nced at him with drooped eyelids and asked softly, Why did you drug me? Youre afraid I wont go with you?


    Han Lang gave a wry smile, Are you willing? I used to think that you couldnt ept anyone but me, but now, arent you and Feng Ze loving each other very sweetly?


    Turns out its really you


    Han Lang shook his head with a faintplicated tone in his voice, Actually, I dont know who I am either. After that day, I had two different kinds of different abilities and memories. I thought I was Han Lang, but I was also Lei Siye. But theres one thing that is beyond all doubt, that is, youre the one I love. From beginning to end, there is only you.


    Fan Yuan finally understood. Due to the fact that Lei Siyes body had dissipated, the two parts of the soul were now fused into Han Langs body. The man in front of him was not only Han Lang, but also Lei Siye. Of course, he was more so Yan Rui.


    He quickly questioned, What happened that day? Feng Ze told me that you wanted to kill him and Lei Siye. Is that true?


    Half true and half false. But this is just a grudge between Feng Ze and I, you dont have to worry about it, Han Lang pinched his chin and said in a solemn voice, You just have to remember, dont meet him ever again from this point on.


    Fan Yuan couldnt see his expression clearly, but he could guess that it was about the same as when Feng Ze had warned that he shouldnt think about ever escaping from him in this life. The manner was overbearing with an arrogance of one who considered themselves unparalleled. This man happily split himself so quickly, and now he was trying to y at fusing himself back. Then why not fuse backpletely? Perhaps once the three identities came together, the Main God would be summoned.


    He was silent for a moment, before suddenly breaking into a sarcasticugh, Who are you to think that Ill listen to you? Because I once liked a half of you? But now, Ive fallen in love with Feng Ze, what to do?


    Han Langs gaze was extremely cold. He hugged the boy to himself and forcefully pried apart his legs. Fan Yuan, wearing ck stockings and a short skirt, was forced to part his legs and sit on the mansp. His upper body was pressed directly against the other person, and his entire body was sprawled against that mans strong, solid chest.


    Fan Yuan wasnt sure whether the red short skirt could cover his private areas or not, and more so, he couldnt begin to imagine how lewd his posture looked like at the moment. He only felt an unprecedented amount of shame. Even as he tried to struggle, he couldnt muster any strength. He was so ashamed and angry that his eyes began to redden.


    Han Lang touched Fan Yuans underwear that was made of only a few strings and sneered, Feng Ze really knows how to y. How many little shenanigans have the two of you yed? In these past two years, have youpletely forgotten me, hm?


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth, Theres still someone in the car. What are you trying to do?


    Han Lang patted his ass and whispered ambiguously into his ear, Im not trying to do anything. But for a person like me, Ill definitely live up to my word, so I will fulfill the promise today.


    Fulfill the promise? He vaguely remembered what Lei Siye said to him two years ago


    <i></i><i>Grow up faster. Wait till you can bear it, and Ill do it even if you dont want to.</i><i></i>


    Fan Yuans body immediately went stiff. At that time, he didnt know Yan Rui was so messed up to actually divide himself into three people to trick him! Right now, he really wanted to kick him to the other side of the earth, how could he let the guy satisfy his own desires!


    He regarded Han Lang coldly, If you dare to do it, I will hate you, Ill definitely hate you.


    Han Lang covered Fan Yuans lips to keep him from talking. Noticing that the boy was obedient in letting him do so, his heart beat in happiness, but before he could truly be happy, he saw beads of tears fall from the corners of the boys eyes. It was an expression ofplete despair.


    He had said before, he only wanted to be intimate with the one he liked.


    The boy whod pestered him, whod wanted to dedicate himself to him, hadpletely changed. He had someone else in his heart, and as for him, he had be a thing of the boys past.


    Han Lang stopped and took a few low breaths, but soon after, he got so furious that he hammered at the car window. The specially-made metallic ss revealed a myriad of cracks in a mere second. Han Lang looked like a wounded lion. He was embarrassed and aggrieved, and the pain was extreme as he forcefully suppressed himself. But from start to finish, he didnt dare to hurt Fan Yuan by even a shred.


    He could only hold his beloved boy and ask in his ear, Xiao Yuan, didnt you say you loved me? Why did you fall in love with others so easily? I dont mind the past you and Feng Ze had, I also dont mind if you like others, as long as you are willing to be by my side, okay? Tell me, what do you want, what do you want me to do so that you cane back to me?


    Fan Yuan simply closed his eyes and wept silently. <i>What do I want? Laozi wants all of you to suffer!</i>


    Oh? What theLei Siye is one with Han Lang?

 Chapter 7.13

    Chapter 7.13


    When they arrived at Han Langs vi, Fan Yuan was rolled up in his trench and carried in. After such a big argument in the car, this guy didnt dare to y around anymore.


    Actually, Fan Yuan had a faint feeling that no matter whether it be Lei Siye, Feng Ze, or even the Han Lang in front of him, once they saw him cry, they would go soft and even surrender. And this was regardless of whether the tears were real or fake.


    Previously, Feng Ze had wanted to force himself on him. At the time hed also said with reddened eyes, If you dare to mess with me, Ill go down to apany Lei Siye right now. Feng Ze was so furious that hed almost destroyed the whole house. Since then, he kept strictly by the rules and dared not overstep by a single inch.


    Thinking about it carefully, Yan Rui was actually also very afraid of him crying. With the exception of the fact that he was more hard-headed when doing <i>that </i>thing, the man would usually go along with his will. Thus, though these split bodies had no memories, they still retained some of Yan Ruis old habits.


    However, these things couldnt erase the anger that had gotten to his head and heart. Fan Yuan thought back to how many crimes he had suffered in this world, and at that moment, he was filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth. This bastard Yan Rui was a human g. Typically, he couldnt really tell since the guy was putting up a pretense to be good, but now that he had sealed his memory, the guypletely had no restraint. What he had done wasnt something a human being was capable of!


    Plotting a murder, bluffing and deceiving, abduction, drugging to force himself on someone. In short, there was no limit to his forsaken principles. Fan Yuan really wanted to knock his head open to see what spurred him to make such crazy decisions. One of him was already a disaster, now this disaster was multiplied by three, did he want his life?!


    Noticing that Fan Yuan had a cold expression as he refused to speak, Han Lang assumed that he was still angry about what had happened in the car. But he was helpless. Although he didnt dare to put the boy on the spot for the time being, he had absolutely no intention of sending the boy back. To begin with, Feng Ze was the one who had dug up the corner of his wall, so couldnt he dig it back?


    He carried the boy into the bathroom and probed, You dont have the strength right now. Ill help you wash?


    When Fan Yuan heard his solemn and serious tone, he wanted to go Hah! in his face. However, Fan Yuans face stayed expressionless and he simply squinted at Han Lang coldly, Put me down.


    As soon as Han Lang put the boy down, Fan Yuan fell back into the mans embrace. His legs were jelly, so he was about to fall, but fortunately, Han Lang caught him in time. A good number of crude words burst in his heart before he finally managed to calm down. His hands were clenched against Han Langs clothes, his arms trembling slightly, and he whispered, Grab a set of mens clothes here, Ill wash up on my own.


    With Fan Yuans current state, Han Lang naturally couldnt feel rest assured. This child was delicate all over. If he fell down somewhere, his heart would hurt.


    Its better to wait for the effects of the drug to pass before bathing.


    Fan Yuan gave a thought before nodding, Okay, change first.


    After a day of feminine wear, wigs, high-heeled shoes, breast pads, silk stockings and G-strings, only a ghost would know what he had gone through!


    A light shed across Han Lang eyes, Alright.


    At this point Fan Yuan had recovered a little of his strength, so he thought he could manage a little thing like changing his clothes, but he had underestimated womens clothing too much. It didnt take much for him to take off his wig, but everything else was hard! Especially this short dress he was wearing, the buttons were all at the back! Currently, even stretching his arms was strenuous for him, so he couldnt reach the buttons at all.


    He tossed about in the room for a long time, and finally gave up. Hey on Han Langs bed like a dead corpse, thinking that everything would be fine after he slept it off. Anyway, hed rather die than ask for help.


    Through his bleary daze, he vaguely perceived that someone had turned him over, undoing the buttons on his back one by one. However, that person didnt quickly take off his dress, instead caressing his smooth and delicate back for a moment.


    Just as Fan Yuan was getting impatient from the wait, the man finally showed mercy and helped him take off his dress, then his stockings, and finally the underwear that was just made of a few wound-up strings. After all the shackles on his body were released, Fan Yuan squinted at the man in front of him. As expected, the guys eyes had already gone red, staring unwaveringly at his body as if he wanted to eat him up.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips gently lifted up, and he pretended that he hadnt woken up. That man was really getting more and more bold, hed lifted his leg up to stare at his beautiful pink entrance. Fan Yuan had no doubt that hed heard the sound of someone gulping. When the man cupped his hand along his thigh, following it as he slid up towards <i>that </i>ce of his, Fan Yuan suddenly let out a whimper.


    Han Lang got so startled that he hurriedly retreated. Only after a long while, did hee back to his senses. He grabbed the pajamas ced by the side and helped the boy change into them with his eyes sealed shut. After helping the boy change, he directly sped for the bathroom.


    Fan Yuan waited for the sound of the water toe before he opened his eyes and snorted, Lecher.


    Xiao Wu, hows the distribution of troops in this vi?


    Ding, within 100 meters, there are four Level Seven ability users, seven Level Five ability users and seven Level Six ability users. The other ability users amount to 54. The specific distribution map has been inputted into Masters brain.


    Fan Yuan examined it carefully and let out an <i>en</i>, No wonder he dared to kidnap me in such an extravagant way. Feng Ze only brought three Level Seven ability users from the Northwest, and the Level Five and Level Six ability users total up to only ten. It seems that Han Lang had grasped the situation clearly from very early on.


    Ding, what does Master n to do?


    Fan Yuan smiled calmly, I havent contacted my older sister in a long time. I suddenly miss her a little.


    Xiao Wu:


    *******************


    Han Lang had just emerged from the bath, but before he could wipe his hair dry, he received news of an enemy attack. A cruel smile appeared on his face. This time, he would properly settle the debt from two years ago.


    Before leaving, he spared no trouble to patiently tell Fan Yuan not to walk about and obediently wait for him to return. Fan Yuan simply rolled his eyes at him, Youre so annoying.


    Han Lang smiled fondly,ying kisses on his lips before turning to head out.


    Staring at the silhouette of the mans back, Fan Yuan was reminded of the warning Feng Ze had given him at the reception. These two people even said the same things. He really felt quite helpless as he said, Doing it like this  is it a bit too much?


    Ding, if I said yes, would Master give up?


    Fan Yuan curtly replied, Of course not.


    Xiao Wu:


    He sighed with some regret, I shouldve died two years ago. Originally, I dragged it so long to avenge Lei Siye. Now it seems that theres something fishy about what happened that year, both Han Lang and Feng Ze cant get rid of their implication in this. As for Lei Siye, he didnt necessarily have zero intentions to kill off those other two. None of these three people are good things.


    But its still quite a pity that we cant see the three split bodies merge into one..


    Xiao Wu:


    When Han Lang saw the man standing on the opposite side, eyes bloodshot with a murderous edge, he let out a sneer. Feng Zes current madness was still miles from his own state two years ago.


    When Feng Ze saw him, he held a cold expression as he tossed a fast wind de. Han Lang quickly formed an ice barrier in defense, but the wind de swiftly cleaved the barrier apart. Han Lang slightly raised the corners of his lips, waving his hand to call for a strike of thunder to break the de.


    Feng Zes pupils shrank immediately, and he squeezed out a few words through his gritted teeth, Thunder-based ability, who exactly are you?!


    Han Lang saw that he was extremely shocked, and he sneered, You didnt expect that I would survive, I also didnt expect that you would be so despicable to lure me into that warehouse back then. At that time, we had all just broken through to Level Four. A Level Five zombie  you really wanted my life <i>ah</i>.


    Feng Ze was expressionless, No matter how strong that zombie was, didnt it die by your hands anyway. When I saw you walk out of the warehouse alive, I was really surprised, and even admired you. As expected of you, Old Lei, no wonder No wonder the child pined over you for so many years!


    No matter how strong Han Lang was, and no matter how many people hey ambush for, the boy had never wavered even a single bit. However, if it was Lei Siye instead, things would be entirely different. This man was the person whom the child loved wholeheartedly. If Lei Siye had survived, he was really not sure whether he had a chance with the boy in this life.


    Han Langs gaze was ice-cold, You told me that it was Han Langs idea, and it made the two of us fight for life or death. Where were you at that time? Coercing Xiao Yuan to head Northwest?


    Feng Ze said, Dont speak as if its all my fault. This kind of misunderstanding is easy to solve. You two only cared about eliminating each other from the start to finish. From the bottom of your heart, each of you wanted to condemn the other to death. I simply provided an opportunity to do so.


    Han Lang pped his hands, his voice extremely cold, As expected of my good brother, Ah Ze. That night, you specifically lured me to Xiao Yuans room, right? You made me find out that Xiao Yuan and Old Lei were together, just to make me hate Old Lei? I really admire your scheme.


    Feng Zes eyebrows jumped in surprise, Ah Lang, youre also here? What do you call this thing with you guys  two people sharing one body? Does Xiao Yuan know? You didnt freak him out right?


    Han Langs eyes instantly turned even colder. Thinking about how Fan Yuan had said that he fell in love with this despicable person, he was itching to smash this person into ten thousand pieces!


    Feng Ze was also gritting his teeth to suppress his rage. As long as he thought about how he had been living in Lei Siyes shadow for the past two years, he solely wished that the two spirits within that one body would disappearpletely from this world!


    Instantly, the twos eyes turned red with a murderous bloodlust, letting out abilities one after the other and desperately trying to damn the other to death. They were at a stalemate, but suddenly, both of their chests were hit with a burst of tight pain, leaving them with no choice but to stop the next ability casted at their hand.


    Han Lang took the lead in responding as he dashed towards Fan Yuans room. Feng Ze wanted to follow along, but he got caught up with a group of people and fell behind.


    Jiang Meng stood in a daze in front of the door. Seeing Han Lang, she happily hugged his arm and said, I killed the little bitch who was seducing you. Hahaha, I stabbed this dagger right into his heart, just like what he did to me in thest life. I finally got my revenge, you wont be bewitched by him anymore, youll remember that the person you love is me, Ah Lang, really


    Han Lang felt as if he had lost his sense of hearing. He couldnt understand a single word of what this woman was saying. He harshly pushed Jiang Meng away, pushing the door open with trembling hands. The boy was still lying on the bed with the pajamas he had personally put on for him, eyes closed serenely, calmly, as if he were asleep.


    if you ignore the blood on his chest.


    Han Lang only felt his chest go empty all of a sudden, all that was life in front of his eyes was a sea of white, and then he copsed to the ground abruptly.


    Due to his anxiousness and preupied state, Feng Ze was shed many times by various low-level ability users. His white shirt was dyed crimson red with blood, but his gaze was solely fixed on the vi. His boy was still waiting for him


    Suddenly, something rushed into his consciousness and an unprecedented powerful force filled his body, almost destroying this existing fraction of time and space.


    After a few seconds, all the pressure dissipated, and Feng Ze seemed to be reborn. All the scars littering across his body disappeared. A touch of pain shed through his eyes and he disappeared from where he was in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the boy who was sleeping forever disappeared too.


    And thats the end of Arc 7! Feng Ze you sneaky lying bish, also I really didnt expect that ending


    also, is my birthday today hehehe, hope yall had a good day too

 Chapter 8.1

    Chapter 8.1


    On the ck leather sofa, a man d in pajamas reclinednguidly. His neatly-arranged short ck hair made him appear sharp and firm, while his forehead gave off a quiet easiness of bearing. With squinted eyes, the man was staring at the white wall opposite him.


    After a while, he tilted his head and nced at the rather reserved subordinate by the side, asking in a light tone, You were saying, what happened to that Omega woman?


    The uniformed soldier moved back half a step subconsciously, but had to raise his hoarse voice, Report, Sir. Tracy Russell has escaped. ording to our current intel, she has likely already escaped the Main.


    He sneered, his eyes revealing unconcealed contempt, As expected of a lowly scum, what they do is too uncouth to reveal to the public. What did Steven say? How does he n to deal with this runaway Omega?


    The soldier replied cautiously, Reporting to Sir, General Evans said that he would personally find and bring her back. The wedding will temporarily be postponed.


    The mans cold eyes shed as he broke into augh with anger, He has no problems with throwing people aside, very good, very good. I want to see how he ends up.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly froze, and the cold sweat rolled down the soldiers forehead. The man in front of him was not just anyone, but the youngest of the four Grand Marshals of the Federation, Marshal Ivan Lawson. As one of the strongest fighting forces of the Federal Army, the Marshals temper had never been considered too good. Especially at this moment, he was on the verge of bursting in rage.


    The reason behind this was that his student, General Steven Evans, had brought back an unidentified Omega woman from his home expedition. Moreover, he had mated with her due to the influence of her pheromones. ording to federalw, once an Alpha marks an Omega, he must marry her and remain loyal to her for life.


    In recent years, the number of Omega had dropped dramatically to the point of rarity, so even the General of the Federal Army was subject to following thew, having to marry this Omega woman named Tracy Russell.


    When the news was broadcasted through the Gxy Network, all the unmarried Beta and Omega were heartbroken. Not only was General Steven Evans from a top-notch family, but he was also very outstanding on his own. He had led the army on several expeditions since a young age, marking many battle achievements to his good name. Furthermore, he was greatly looked after by his teacher, Marshal Ivan Lawson. Who could guarantee that he wouldnt be a legend of the next generation?


    However, such a top-quality man was going to get married just like that! What was most surprising was that General Evans himself didnt seem to mind, but this Omega woman didnt know how to appreciate whats good and escaped from the Main, disappearing half a month before the wedding ceremony.


    This time, it was not just General Evans face whod been thrown to dirt, but also the Evans family and Marshal Ivan Lawsons!


    Marshal Ivan Lawson closed his eyes and remained silent, and only after a moment did he wave his hand. The intention to see off the guest was obvious. The Lawson familys attendant immediately came forward and said, Sir, this way, please.


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, then he suddenly chose death and spoke in a loud voice, Sir, your leave has already ended yesterday. Marshal Jonah hopes you can return to the army as soon as possible.


    Ivan Lawson suddenly widened his eyes and asked impassively, What did you just say?


    The soldier hurriedly said, Nothing, it is this subordinate that has offended.


    He nodded, and the little soldier sprinted out like he was fleeing. Just as he emerged from the Lawson house, he nearly copsed. Currently, the whole military headquarters knew that General Lawson was not satisfied with his students marriage and took leave under the guise of poor health. Instead, Marshal Jonah asked him to urge Marshal Lawson to return, he nearly wanted his little life!


    As Marshal Ivan Lawson looked out of the window to the expanse of the night, his gaze grew deeper and deeper. The cold view of his back made others backs feel cold as well. The housekeeper quietly waved back the servants to allow the master to be alone to calm down.


    No one knew what he was thinking, except Xiao Wu.


    Ding, congrattions on sessfullypleting the first scene.


    Fan Yuan curved his lips and said, Its really unlike your usual talk. Based on your personality, you shouldve at least added a sentence at the end [May Master please continue to work hard].


    XIao Wu: &#k2026;&#k2026; It wants to add that sentence right now!


    Fan Yuan picked up hiswork ess device and tapped on the screen. The white wall he kept staring at previously caved in, and an old-fashioned photo frame appeared. In the picture, there were two men, one handsome and spirited, and the other cold and elegant. They were Ivan Lawson and Steven Evans.


    His gaze turned slightly nostalgic with hints of mncholy. This man, one of the most powerful men in the Federation, loved his student deeply. However, he knew that it was impossible for him and the other party as they were too simr in character. They were only able to take on a dominant position, and none of them were willing to be inferior to others. Besides, Steven had found the one he loved.


    On the surface he appeared so sad and helpless, but in fact, Fan Yuan thought in his mind at the moment, Xiao Wu, look at the script Ive selected, and then take a look at yours. Isnt the difference like Heaven and Earth?


    Xiao Wu said in a perfunctory manner, Ding, Master is wise.


    Fan Yuan angrily used it, What kind of tone and attitude is that! A Marshal of a Federation aspared to the weak sufferer who was crushed everywhere he went in the previous world. And that broke a new record with every minute, okay!


    Ding, but in terms of rewards, there were clearly more in the previous world.


    Fan Yuan paused for a moment, suddenly thinking of something. He retorted, If it wasnt for that scoundrel feeling bad for offending me and wanting to make up for it, I wouldnt have gotten 90% of the reward for the mission in thest world. In the worst case, I would have even gotten a penalty. In the end, no matter how much reward is, the basis is that Ill be able toplete it.


    Ding


    After chastising Xiao Wu for a good round, Fan Yuans entire person feltfortable. Suddenly, he realised that someone was heading in the direction of his study, so he hurriedly kept the photo frame and logged onto the Gxy Network to watch the breaking news.


    The scenario of this book was set in the Intergctic era, and technology had also developed to an established stage. However, this was a Mary Sue novel, so there were naturally many loopholes. Thus, many things in this novel werent that different from the modern times.


    Hearing the light knock on the door, Fan Yuan summoned them in with an Enter in an annoyed tone.


    Sure enough, a cowardly figure appeared at the door. It was Ivan Lawsons wife, Warren Howell, a male Omega.


    As the only Beta among the four Grand Marshals of the Federation, the number of people who offered beautiful people to curry favour with the original host were many. After all, there was no need to worry about the issue of marking. However, the owner host already had a<i> Zhusha Zhi</i> in his heart. Although he knew that he might not be able to obtain that man in this entire life, he still couldnt ept others.


    It was just that Warren was a little special. He looked extremely simr to Steven, but as an omega, he had a very gentle temperament. It could be said that hed greatly satisfied the original hosts dirty thoughts. It was clearly understood that he was just a stand-in, but to not be touched even after a month since hed been brought back, it could be seen that Lawson still couldnt get past that barrier in his heart.


    When the Howell family presented their little son to him, you could put it that they didnt hold much hope. As an Omega, the child was too tall, and his appearance was somewhat too masculine. He was more like a Beta than an Omega, but he didnt expect that the Marshal would fortuitously take a fancy to him. This could also be considered an unexpected joy.


    Fan Yuan stared at the boy in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes were indeed simr to Stevens, but his temperament differed too much. However, it also made sense when he thought about it  how could onepare the Howell family with the Evans family? The quality of each familys seeding generation would naturally have a vast difference.


    Moreover, the one before his eyes was an Omega.


    Warren whispered, Marshal, you havent eaten tonight. Ive brought you nutrient supplements.


    Fan Yuan immediately felt a headache when he heard the word nutrient. That thing tasted like sh*t. What he was looking forward to the most now was for the female lead to quickly invent regr food and seasoning, so that he could get rid of the nightmare that was called nutrients as soon as possible.


    Just leave it on the table, he said ndly.


    Warren obediently ced the nutrient supplements on the table, but he didnt make a move to leave immediately after. Instead, he quietly approached Fan Yuan.


    <i>Its here, its here, the seduction scenes here!</i> Fan Yuan was incredibly excited inside. A big part of why he selected this story was because the original host had a wife, and that wife was an Omega who would climb on the bed and seduce the original host without any warning. Remembering how badly hed been toyed with in the previous world, he wanted to harshly make Yan Rui feel sick in this one.


    With a cold face, Fan Yuan sat unperturbed and let Warrens little pair of pale and tender handsokay big tender hands, touch his exposed chest. The childs hands trembled in fright as he lowered his head, not daring to look at him. The boy murmured in a soft voice, Marshal, I, I


    Fan Yuan didnt move at all, at least until the child bravely tried to take off his pajamas. At this, he finally decided to grasp those dishonest hands and coldly say, Go back to your room earlier and have a rest.


    Warren bit his lip reluctantly and asked in a low voice, Marshal, Marshal, dont you like me? Is it because Im bigger and taller than any other Omega?


    Fan Yuan calmly replied, Youre overthinking it.


    With that, he stood up and walked out of the study to return to his room. Meanwhile, Warren stood fixed in ce within the study for a long time, before he finally left.


    *******************


    That night, Fan Yuan had a very long dream. It was after hed left the previous world.


    Not long after he stopped breathing, Han Lang arrived. When he saw the boys corpse with a bloody hole in it, his <i>qi </i>and blood reversed in flow, causing him to faint and pass away as a result. After that, the three parts of the soul fused and awakened in Feng Zes body. Fan Yuan saw Feng Ze, or rather Yan Rui, bring his body back to the Northwest for the burial.


    Following that, the big pervert decisively cleaned up the rest of the mess, yet he didnt want Jiang Mengs life. He probably knew that she was innocent, or perhaps he just didnt dare to touch her because he was afraid that Fan Yuan would get angry. In short, Jiang Meng lived peacefully until she died of old age.


    As for him, he never left the Northwest, guarding the mound where he buried him for his entire lifetime. It was only until the beginning of the next life cycle that he finally left.


    For the time he kept watch over the mound, Fan Yuan was also by his side for the same amount of time.


    As the sun rose and the moon set, time flew. Fan Yuan watched him age from a young man to an old one, left sitting alone beside the mound. Besides the asional look of loneliness on his face, most of the time, he was expressionless as if he was simply reminiscing about something.


    At the same time, Fan Yuan finally understood why he just had to stay in the Northwest. It was because this was the ce where they had made the most memories.


    Even with a face full of wrinkles, Yan Rui was still Yan Rui. Fan Yuan didnt think of him as ugly, but he was still a little angry. He wanted to ask him why the hell he was torturing himself. <i>Didnt he knowthat his heart would ache? </i>


    When the time came for Yan Rui to finally pass, Fan Yuan sat by his side, Yan Rui leaning on the mound, while he leaned on Yan Ruis shoulder. They both disappeared from the world at the very same time.


    This time it was real, they were gone forever.


    Fan Yuan woke up from his dream and realised that his eyes were moist. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong


    Wait a minute!


    Where the hell did this kid who was rubbing here and there in his sheetse from?!


    At this moment, he finally understood the real meaning of that simple sentence in the original story which said: untiring, plus round the clock seduction and bed climbing.


    Oh my god, once I woke up there was a extra little guy in my bed


    F*ck, <iozi </i>was gged by the script once again QAQ


    What to do when my wife in name is too thirsty, waiting online for a reply! Urgent!!


    Thank you for the kind wishes everyone, love yall

 Chapter 8.2

    Chapter 8.2


    As he held a soft and tender little boy in his embrace, Fan Yuan didnt harbor any monkey-feelings and horse-thoughts, but only felt thunderstruck.


    Because at this moment, a bloody bold and infinitely erged word suddenly appeared in his mind  Pheromones!


    Though he was a beta, the pheromones of an Omega in estrus was still a fatal temptation to him. If he lost his control at any moment, the person in front of him would be done.


    No, no, no, he refused to imagine that possibility!


    Thinking back to the first night when the male and female lead had a night of passion in the script, the male lead, who was known to have extra strong self-control, had lost his mind and jumped on the female lead like a wolf, doing this and that! Doing <i>this </i>and <i>that</i>!


    On top of that, there was also the knot of the g father that couldnt be solved unless shot apart. Why did such a g father exist! It was simply too shameless! Its throwing away your face! What ack of principles! The pure him really couldnt bear this!


    He brainstormed wildly, hoping toe up with a wonderful solution to this problem. Meanwhile, the child was still rubbing around against his chest. Feeling annoyed, he lifted the boy out of his bed, causing Warrens body to go stiff as he softly asked, Marshal, youre awake?


    What nonsense are you talking about! If <iozi </i>isnt awake, is <iozis </i>sleepwalking?!


    He repressed the impulse to run his mouth off and reprimanded him with a cold expression, Who let you enter my room? Dont you know I dislike sharing a bed with others?


    The child trembled and his voice seemed like he was about to cry, Butbut Im Marshals, your wife


    Fan Yuan:  <i>F*ck, what he said is so reasonable that I cant refute it at all. Damn it!</i>


    The child thought that Fan Yuan had eased up, and proceeded to bury his face in Fan Yuans chest. His arms were tightly wrapped around Fan Yuan, the strength being extraordinary as if he was afraid of being pried away by said person. Fan Yuans mouth twitched, he entangled? Two <i>shous </i>cant get it on, you know kid! Although Fan Yuan wasnt entirely a <i>shou</i>, he could be regarded as one for the time being. Thus, the two of them wouldnt be happy if they got together!


    Just as he was about to directly fling the person off the bed onto the ground, the child sobbed softly, Marshal, do you hate Warren? Warren doesnt know anything, Mother told me that its an Omegas job to have children for their husband, and Warren also wants to give birth to children for Marshal!


    Fan Yuan:  <i>I refuse, thank you!</i>


    He touched the childs hair and earnestly advised, Your mothers mindset is wrong. In fact, Alphas are good, Betas are good, and Omegas are good. They all have their worth, and none of them are birthing machines. You can also go ahead and pursue your dreams to live a wonderful life of your own, how can you be tied down by children at such a young age?


    The child looked at him with a silly dazed, as if stunned by his words, causing Fan Yuan to feel like he should secretly give himself some praise. He then continued, Look at me, Im a Beta. Ever since I was born, everyone thought that my life was doomed to mediocrity. Who wouldve thought that one day I would be the Marshal of the Federation, standing at the apex of the whole gxy? As long as you want to aplish it, there is nothing you cant do. The only premise is that you must persist.


    Forced to boil arge bowl of chicken soup, Fan Yuan noticed Warren Howells expression be that of even greater adoration, staring at him as if he was worshipping a hero. Fan Yuan nodded to himself. The child had never seen the world and was very easy to fool.


    After coaxing the other person to leave, Fan Yuan tucked himself into his quilt to enter a sweet slumber. However, he never wouldve thought that his words would cause a huge storm.


    The next day, Fan Yuan roused in the wee hours of the day. In this world where the power triumphed over everything, the original host had actually put in arge amount of hard work though he appeared very carefree.


    However, what he said to Warrenst night was not an exaggeration. Though the original host was a Beta, he had excellent qualifications and his physical and mental strength were all at the SSS level. Since childhood, he was an existence that had garnered everyones gaze, and there had never been any mediocre statements about him. Hence, in the end, natural talent was still more indispensable than hard work.


    In truth, Fan Yuan was perplexed about the original hosts character design. No matter how he thought about it, this kind of person should be an Alpha, right? Why was he a Beta? Even after reading the script over and over again multiple times, he couldnt understand it.


    Xiao Wu suggested that Fan Yuan could take in the memory of the original host to find some clues, but Fan Yuan refused immediately.


    He still wanted to live well, okay? The original hosts mental strength was at the SSS level. Even if the data was damaged, the bodys self-consciousness was still very strong. If Fan Yuan received the original hosts memory, it would definitely hurt so much that he would be hovering between life and death! In the worst case scenario, there was the possibility that he would have to directly go and collect his lunchbox.


    After his daily practice in the training room, Fan Yuan forced down two bottles of nutrients. When faced with such nasty-tasting food, Fan Yuan practically couldnt resist the urge to make his own breakfast. Aspared to the female leads little tricks, Fan Yuans survival skills had already been maxed out. In minutes, he could create feast without sparing any effort!


    Ding, Master, your thoughts are very dangerous.


    After swallowing in silence, Fan Yuan directed a harsh snort at Xiao Wu. When would he ever dare to do that, he was just thinking that way to satisfy his cravings.


    When he arrived at his study, Fan Yuan logged into his Gxy ount. As expected, he had received messages from various parties. Except for Marshal Jonah urging him to return to the army headquarters, all the others were advising him not to be impulsive.


    Fan Yuan first tapped open Jonahs chat, and an image of the old bastard speedily appeared before him. The man angrily red at him, Ivan, you are finally willing to respond to my message. Your vacation expired two days ago, when do you want to return to the army headquarters?!


    Fan Yuan chuckled lightly and supported his chin with both hands, Howard, calm down. Ill go back once I get enough rest.


    Marshal Howard Jonah couldnt believe his ears, mming the table with a furious growl, Then when will you get enough rest?!


    Fan Yuan said calmly, Probably when Steven returns to the Main. He is being yed by an unknown Omega. As his teacher, my face has beenpletely thrown to the mud, and now there are a swarming number of people waiting to see me make a joke out of myself in the military headquarters. Its unwise to return at this time.


    Marshal Jonah nodded, his expression stern and fuming like a tiger, Evans has indeed disappointed. As a general of the Federation, he has ced too much importance on romantic rtionships. It seems that he does not have the ability to take on huge responsibilities.


    Squinting, Fan Yuan faintly added, When he returned from the expedition, thats not what you said. I remember you said that he was the pir of the nation and the future hero of the Federation.


    Marshal Jonahs face went stiff while Fan Yuan smiled shallowly, Well, those are two separate matters. He is too young after all, so he cant entirely be med for wanting to pursue romantic love. He will grow up.


    Jonah said, I hope it is so.


    After ending the call, Fan Yuan blocked all the conversations from reaching him before logging into his private ount. Steven Evans had sent him a voice messagest night.


    Fan Yuan tapped the message open and decided to listen to it on repeat. After which, he moved over to lie on the sofa while listening quietly.


    The young mans calm voice held an unprecedented firmness. He said that Tracy Russell was his destined soulmate, being the most beautiful gift fate had bestowed upon him. Even if it cost him his life, he had to search for her and bring her back, so he asked for his teachers understanding.


    Fan Yuans expression had to change to one of disappointment, but in his heart he sighed, having youth is so nice, you can be energetic and passionate, unhesitantly risking all your glory for the sake of love. Perhaps the reason why the original host couldnt get this man was because hecked this kind of courage to pursue him.


    After a while he turned off Evans voice and replied with a mere two words  Then go.


    After this scene, his acting part had alsoe to an end for a while. The next time he would have to follow the plot was probably when the female lead gave birth to a baby and reunited with the male lead, and they returned to the Main together.


    What he cared more about now was  where did that bastard Yan Rui go? If he made trouble out of nothing again, he would never forgive him this time!


    After a while, the housekeeper rushed in in a hurry. He said respectfully, Master, this old servant has a matter to report to you


    Fan Yuan casually fiddled with the mecha model in his hands, speaking without raising his head, Go ahead.


    The housekeeper said, In fact, the Madam has gone out since early this morning.


    Fan Yuan replied with an <i>en</i>, calmly asking, Did anyone follow?


    Omegas in this era belonged to an absolutely vulnerable group, being very prone to others setting their eyes on them. Therefore, they would generally be apanied when going out. The original host certainly wouldnt waste his own time on a substitute for Evans, so the housekeeper was ordered to send several people to follow Warren as soon as he went out. As the Marshals wife, they overly demean his status when he went out, no?


    The housekeeper replied, We have sent someone to follow him, but the ones who have just been sent out reported that the Madamthe Madam went to the military academy and seems to have signed up for this freshman examination


    Fan Yuan suddenly raised his head and chucked the model in his hand aside, Nonsense, send people to bring him back!


    The people over there cant persuade him. Madam said that Marshal has agreed to all of this, so no one can stop him.


    I agreed? When did I agree!


    Fan Yuan stood up from the sofa, not caring to change his clothes as he left the house in homewear.


    At the gate of the Federal Military Academy, Fan Yuan finally remembered when he had given his agreement.


    He said to Warren Howellst night


    You can also go ahead and pursue your dreams to live a wonderful life of your own. As long as you want to aplish it, there is nothing you cant do. The only premise is that you must persist.


    So, this guys dream was to go to the military academy?


    Youre kidding! If an Omega entered the army and their estrus came, tens of thousands of famous and excellent Alpha and Beta would fight for the right to seize him as if they were crazy! The scene would be absolutely ferocious, absolutely bloody and absolutely terrible! It would be worthy of being called the famed scene! Of! Bloody! ughter!


    When Fan Yuan saw his wife, the boy was dressed in a military uniform, looking upright and handsome as he confronted the head of the military academy without any expression. At first nce, it really seemed like that.


    But as soon as the boy nced back and saw him, his gaze immediately changed. Like a wronged fawn, he bumped into Fan Yuans arms and stammered, Marshal, they wont let Warren enroll in the school.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched, isnt that nonsense?! You still dare to act aggrieved, the head of the military academy has been scared near to tears by you, OK?!


    Who didnt know that the Howell family had in dumb luck, sessfully giving a masculinely-built Omega to Marshal Lawson. The name Warren Howell was the same as Tracy Russell  both were well known by the entire gxy and targets of envy and hate from all kinds of jealous little bitches.


    Though it was said to be so, everyone still had to respectfully address the boy as Madam Marshal on the surface. The dignified head of the federations prestigious military academy was no exception.


    Fan Yuan pulled the person out of his arms and scolded him in a sharp voice, Who let youe to the military academy to cause trouble? You are a married Omega and youre still messing around. Come back with me now!


    Warrens eyes were red, but his attitude was very stubborn. It was rare that he answered in a loud voice, I dont want to! In order to achieve my goals, I must persist, and I can never waver in the face of difficulties! And I definitely cant bow to evil forces!


    Fan Yan:


    #Chicken soup cant be randomly boiled#


    #Can a military mans marriage be divorced#


    #Is familial violence against thew#

 Chapter 8.3

    Chapter 8.3


    Fan Yuan was so angered by this child before his eyes to the point that he was about to foam with rage, and he almost couldnt stop himself from giving the child a few harsh ps on the butt. Fortunately, he didnt forget that they were still in public, so he settled on taking care of the boy once they got home.


    Warren got a fright from Fan Yuans gaze as he shrunk back a few steps, but with the support of the chicken soup for the soul, he bravely thickened his skin and met Fan Yuans gaze, refusing to give in even if it cost him his life.


    Fan Yuan leaned close to Warrens ear and whispered in a deep voice that only the two of them could hear, Warren Howell, do you know how dangerous you are? The devastation caused by an Omega hidden in the army is infinitely more terrifying than ten of the enemys S-ss mechas. Your willfulness toys with the life of yourrades!


    Trembling, Warren shook his hand and grabbed the corner of Fan Yuan coat as he whispered, Marshal, I know, I really do know


    Fan Yuan was practically beyond rage at this point, his voice solemn, Since you know, why did you still dare to do this!


    Warren murmured weakly, Actually, I injected myself with inhibitors


    Fan Yuans eyelids jumped and he asked, What did you say was injected?


    Warren covered his face and didnt dare to speak any more regardless of how hard Fan Yuan pressed. Xiao Wu silently reminded, Ding, what Warren Howell said just now seemed to be inhibitors.


    Fan Yuan was stunned. If he remembered correctly, inhibitors were drugs that inhibited pheromones, in essence helping an Omega temporarily hide their identity. However, this drug would affect the likelihood of future pregnancies for the Omega. Thus, for the sake of producing offspring, most families prohibited the use of inhibitors, and that was why Warren looked so afraid.


    But in this way, an ident had solved what he had been worried over  at least for the time being, he didnt have to worry about Warrens estrus.


    Though his heart was very happy, he still appeared professional and strict on the surface. He harshly criticised, Youre too unruly! That thing hurts your body, its not good for you when you carry children!


    Warrens body trembled as he stammered, But Marshal also said this before, a wonderful life should not be held back by children.


    Fan Yuan:  What was up with this feeling of having achieved your goal but being inexplicably aggrieved at the same time!


    He stared at the boys handsome cheeks and saw that the boy was carefully casting a look at him like a shy little daughter-inw. Fan Yuan felt his head ache as he waved his hand, Fine, if you like messing around, then mess around. However, to give you the ugly truth, the military academy is not as good as you think, and I will not give you any privileges. If you want to stay in there, you should rely on your own ability.


    Warrens eyes immediately lit up, and his voice was filled with undeniable surprise, Marshal must keep to your words.


    All this while, the person in charge of the Federations top military academy had been waiting by the side. Seeing that they seemed to have reached an agreement, the person-in-charge secretly felt relieved.


    This Marshals wife acted like an obedient little kitten in front of Marshal Lawson, but only god knew how terrifying his cold expression looked. It was the first time he had ever seen such a powerful aura from an Omega. He almost thought he was going to die!


    Before he was donementing, he heard Marshal Lawson state stoically, Help my wife handle the entrance examination procedures. Remember, treat him equally like the other candidates.


    This sentence sounded like he was defending his wife, but in fact, it clearly meant that no strings should be pulled and the rules and regtions had to be strictly followed. It seemed that the Marshal still disapproved of this matter, but he couldnt bear with his wifes pleas so he had to agree. At that moment, the head of the academy regarded Warren in a slightly different light.


    No one in the gxy was unaware that out of the four Grand Marshals, Marshal Ivan Lawson was the most willful of all, and did things based on his mood regardless of the consequences. However, the Marshal just had to possess outstandingbat skills and exceptional abilities, so the military turned a blind eye to his unscrupulous ways.


    A time had actuallye where a person like this was rendered helpless. It seemed that the Marshals wife was very skillful, even Marshal Lawson had to give in to him!


    Soon, the news that Marshal Lawson was extremely pampering of his wife spread like wildfire. Simrly, the news that the Marshals wife wanted to take the entrance examination for the military academy quickly spread throughout the Main as well. Many people were very interested in this Omega who had conquered the most difficult Marshal in the entire Federation, and were looking forward to his next appearance.


    Only the servants of Lawson Family were collectively dumbfounded when they saw the news. Wouldnt they know what kind of virtues their own familys Madam had? The boy was weak and clingy. Was taking the military academys exam a joke?


    On top of that, what was up with extremely pampering?! Their Marshal had always been noble and stoic, a high and untouchable flower! The familys wife was entirely an ornament! And it wasnt even a very good-looking ornament. Whenpared with the Marshals beauty, the difference was practically as far as that of the Main to the Mother, OKAY?!


    Although they thought that way, the Lawson familys rules were strict after all, so no one dared to gossip about. It was just that they didnt look up to this Madam even more, making use of the Marshals reputation to incite public opinion! As expected, those who sprouted from the Howell family couldnt be brought out in public!


    Fan Yuan waspletely unaware that the outside world was in a ruckus. These days, he was so busy with Warren that he didnt even have the time to read the news.


    With less than a month to go before the entrance examination, Warren had eagerlye to beg him for special training.


    Fan Yuan really wanted to put it to him straight: Kid, stop causing trouble, with your little strong body. Okay, though its indeed stronger than the average Omega, youre still an omega! Youck so much physical training, even if you pass the written exam, can you pass the physical and mental exams? You definitely cant, so dont bother, OK?


    However, it was obvious that the guy wasnt listening to him, and instead, he would pester Fan Yuan even harder. Thus, Fan Yuan reluctantly obliged. Anyway, he was idle all the time, so this could be used to pass the time.


    But he never thought that a well and agreed special training would turn out to be sexual harassment! What was up with the boy doing things like throwing himself into his arms for a hug!


    For example, at the moment, Warren was hanging onto him like a ko. The boys face appeared inquisitive and eager to learn, but his actions were extremely indecent.


    Marshal, Marshals mental strength is SSS level, so why is your mecha strength at the SS level?


    While trying to tear off the boy, Fan Yuan replied expressionlessly, Because the mecha manufacturing process needs continuous testing and improvement. If its strength exceeds the limits that the one controlling it can bear, it will result in serious injury. In the entire Federation, the number of people who have reached the SSS level can be counted by ones fingers, we havent found anyone higher than that to cooperate for testing. Thus, the entire gxy has given up making SSS-ss mecha.


    Warren persisted in leaning on Fan Yuan as he nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly his eyes shed with light, Then Warren is going to help Marshal build a SSS ss mecha, the only one in the gxy, only belonging to Marshal!


    Fan Yuan was amused to a chuckle by his childish words. How could he possibly solve the problem that many mecha masters could not.


    It wasnt that he held any prejudice against Omegas, but it was amon national-wide condition. Omegas tended to be even more delicate than the rich girls raised in their boudoirs in the ancient times. Besides their good looks and high fertility rate, other aspects of an Omega were very poor, not to mention the high difficulty and intensity of manufacturing a mecha.


    However, he couldnt put down the youths enthusiasm. It was always good to have a goal, so he perfunctorily said, Alright then, I will wait for you to specially make an SSS ss mecha for me.


    With that, Warren felt encouraged. On one hand, his hands were being dishonest as they moved all over Fan Yuan, and on the other, his face was red as he said shyly, Marshal, Warren really likes Marshal~~


    Fan Yuan gazed at his shy appearance, and then looked at his ministrations that were bing more roguish than a hooligan. He only felt that his world outlook was about to copse, he felt paralysed, exactly who was teasing whom!


    If it wasnt for the fact that this child was an Omega and that he was afraid that he couldnt control his strength and beat the boy into a pulp, the child wouldnt know how many times hed have been beaten by him!


    Fan Yuan swiftly took hold of the hand that was rubbing against his chest. Just as he was about to seriously scold him with two sentences, he suddenly felt a soft sensation on his lips. Warrens lips were stered against his, and he even stretched out his tongue and licked a round on his lips. Right after, he looked away with a reddened face and ears.


    Meanwhile, Fan Yuans body had gone stiff. An omega had forced a kiss on him?! The child was definitely a little perverted demon covered under the skin of a good wife, damn it!


    After a short moment of shock, Fan Yuan hastily pulled the child away and took a few steps back quickly. He wanted to scold him but he couldnt find the words to say, so he simply red at him for a long time before finally reprimanding, Train honestly, do note out until dinner time!


    With that, he hurriedly fled from the training room and walked out as if there were some terrible creatures chasing after him.


    As Warren stared at the silhouette of his back as he rushed away, and a touch of a smile shed across his eyes. It was too fast to be grasped.


    He walked till he was in front of the testing machine, staring at the instruments data rising rapidly as he quickly adjusted his mental strength and physical fitness within the limits of what this world could bear. His originally light-coloured irises gradually transformed into pure cold ck, and his weak and pale body gradually became starkly well-defined.


    He then moved over to the tea table and sat down in front of it, picking up the cup Fan Yuan had been using previously and taking a sip at a certain spot, his lips lightly curling up.


    As the Main God, as long as he willed it, he could see what was happening in any corner of this world, but that was not necessary. What he wanted to see was only one person.


    Fan Yuan didnt know that he was currently being peeped at by some pervert, but his entire person felt ufortable to the point that he just wanted to wash himself from head to foot.


    Originally, he didnt like to have contact with strangers, let alone have them stick on his body for such a long time like Warren did. He felt that he was an eucalyptus tree, and Warren was this little Ko that you couldnt get rid of no matter how hard you tried! You couldnt hit him, so you could only scold him. Even after scolding him, he wouldnt correct his ways. On the contrary, it was a downward trend as he got even worse and worse


    With an ugly expression, Fan Yuan retrieved a set of clothing from his cupboard as he turned and headed into the bathroom.


    Yan Rui knew it was time to stop, as if he continued to peep, he couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt be stimted and lose his mind and end up doing some irreparable things. But his eyes couldnt help but chase after that figure.


    As Fan Yuan took off his loose home clothes, he revealed his strong, symmetrical abdominal muscles and two long and powerful legs. His ck shorts were eventually removed, revealing his perky buttocks and


    The man quickly shifted his eyes, trying to adjust his heavy breaths. After going vegetarian for so long, he couldnt stand any kind of provocation. This behaviour of his was undoubtedly self-torture.


    But when the sound of the water broke, he couldnt help but move his gaze back again


    Unknowingly, Fan Yuan touched his lips. A little strange feeling sprouted in his heart. Based on Yan Ruis strong and abnormal possessiveness, how could he tolerate others being so close to him?


    Unless


    He was instantly shocked by his own thoughts. When he thought of Yan Rui calling him Marshal in his whiny and coquettish voice, how he yelled all day that he wanted to give birth to monkeys for him, and how he was like a little daughter-inw who was provoked to tears without a word, he had goosebumps all over, okay!


    He wouldnt think about how probable Yan Rui was Warren, but if Yan Rui really dared to do so, he lost all respect for him as a man!

 Chapter 8.4

    Chapter 8.4


    Considering Yan Ruis muddied history, Fan Yuan felt that he couldnt be too presumptuous that the man wasnt Warren. The scoundrel in question was Yan Rui, a madman who would split himself into three and court him! God knew how his brain circuits worked!


    In fact, it was very simple if he wanted to suss Yan Rui out. Just as before when he made Yan Rui spill the beans, he could do the very same right now. Yan Rui couldnt bear to see him get hurt anyway. However, that would be too boring, no? And it didnt fit his current status of being the nations formidable marshal.


    On top of that, this little rascal Warren was really a headache. If by any chance he wasnt Yan Rui and his method to suss the man out didnt work, he would easily make a fool of himself instead. To be frank, he didnt even want to spare another gaze at the boy right now, let alone try to suss Yan Rui out.


    Fine, his heart still refused to believe that the man of his family would be so shameless. He must be thinking too much!


    Fan Yuan shut his eyes and lifted his head, allowing the warm water to run through his hair down to his chest. His two red cherries were particrly beautiful amidst the hot and humid air, and his delicate cream white skin looked extremely attractive. Overall, he had a very beautiful body.


    The only drawback was that the male symbol was not prominent. As a Beta, the strength of the original hosts spirit and physique far surpassed that of most Alpha, but his body structure was closer to that of an Omega. You really had to say that God was truly fair.


    During the early years when the original host had first joined the military headquarters, things were made difficult for him many times due to his stature and appearance, and many tall andrge Alphas intentionally tried to vite him. Though he solved these issues easily in the end, such experiences made him detest being in a weak position, and his character gradually became indifferent and distant.


    After he became the Federations Marshal with the status of a Beta, no one dared to say anything about his appearance any longer as his strength was enough to make people overlook his exterior. Everyone knew that differences between genders meant nothing to this person.


    As Fan Yuan recalled the introduction to the storys script, he rubbed his chin in silence. Somehow, he always had an inkling that something was off. He must be thinking too much, he must be!


    After getting out of the shower, the running warm water behind him immediately stopped, and the drying equipment began to run. In barely a moment, the water on his body and even his hair had dried. After which, Fan Yuan quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    Since he didnt want to see the little perverted devil for the time being, something like sussing him out could wait forterat least that was what he thought. Its a pity that it didnt work out.


    Just as he got out of the bedroom, the housekeeper seemed to have been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw him, the housekeeper immediately greeted respectfully, Master, the Howell familys Master, his wife and their eldest young master arrived half an hour ago and are now in the living room. May I inquire if Master has the time to meet them?


    The Howell family, which Warren belonged to, was originally a real estate tycoon of S. The Master of this family had transferred his business to the Main and attempted in vain to get to know the powerful figures here to elevate his familys position exponentially. Unfortunately, the Main was full of influential families, so how could they tolerate a nouveau riche family that was running around with ulterior motives? With little effort spared, they easily threw the Howell family in a sorry plight. The meaning was very clear, <i>go back to where you came from</i>.


    How could Old Howell be willing? He hade to the Main to show off his ambitions. If he went back dejected like this, his entire reputation would be gone. Thus, he could only grit his teeth and bet everything on giving his little son to Marshal Lawson in the end. Initially, he had gone in with a resigned and despairing attitude, but he didnt actually think that his hopes woulde true. For a time, the Howell Family had boundless fame within the Main.


    Unfortunately, this fame didntst long. Soon after the marriage, someone had found out that although Marshal Lawson had married his son, the Marshal didnt treat the boy as his own. So this was a bit embarrassing. However, there was no way around it  Marshal? He was willful whenever he wanted to be. Old Howell nearly spat blood at this, but he could only run away with his tail between his legs, not daring to say a word.


    There was actually a reason why the original host disliked them. Businessmen were fond of being calctive. Howells family, in particr, had no principles and integrity regarding money, and they would easily climb all over somebody. If you gave Old Howell a pair of wings, he would want to fly. He had to be controlled, or else he would go in and over his head all the way to the skies!


    In order to avoid trouble, the original host once, this family was not allowed to visit him privately without his consent.


    Who gave them the confidence toe uninvited? Fan Yuan gaze turned cold as he icily said, Not meeting.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and added in a low voice, Madam has already headed over first just now


    Fan Yuan took a deep breath in silence. Very good, a thing that was great to pass the time with had suddenly beplicated. Stinky little brat, what kind of mess are you trying to stir up!


    Although he didnt want to see that clingy ko right now, and even more that he definitely didnt want to turn into an eucalyptus tree, he just took a bath, okay!


    But! That stinky little brats hooligan ways were all taught from his mother. If he let them reunite again, god knew what kind of torturous methods they woulde up with next time!


    He walked quickly to the meeting room, but suddenly stopped. Fan Yuan turned to look at the housekeeper who was panting behind him, Did they say what was their purpose foring here?


    The old housekeeper gasped, I heard- I heard that the Howell FamilysOld Master missedmissed our Madam, he said he wants to let the brothers get together.


    Fan Yuan nodded but did not speak as he continued walking in the direction of the living room. This time, he wasnt in such a hurry as before. Instead, he said to Xiao Wu, Pass me the information about Brother Ko.


    Ding, transmissionplete.


    So fast! Fan Yuan quickly browsed through it before gritting his teeth and asking, <i>This</i> is his information?


    Name: Arthur Howell


    Age: 22


    Gender: Male Omega


    Marital status: Divorced


    Height, weight, appearance, life experience? Nothing? And it still dared to say this was the data?!


    Ding, the script does not provide information about this character. The above information is extracted from the dialogue of passerby A.


    Fan Yuan sincerely said, Thank you for your hard work.


    Xiao Wu:


    When he arrived at the living room, the automatic door opened after a quick scan. Fan Yuan walked in expressionless, giving a brief nce over the situation inside. He then proceeded to sit on the main seat as he calmly stared at the family.


    The Howells, along with their eldest son, stood up in a hurry and greeted him. Warren quickly stood up and looked at him carefully with a little panic and also anticipation in his eyes.


    Fan Yuan averted his gaze as he was toozy to look at that little perverted devil. Instead, he moved his gaze towards the rumoured older brother. This Omega looked quite average upon first nce. He was a head shorter than Warren, pure and clean, and his face was even more smooth and delicate. It was a pity that he was married before, otherwise, Howell would have definitely sent him over instead at the beginning.


    But what was the meaning behind dressing so extravagantly to visit his little brother?


    However, it doesnt matter what the meaning behind it was. Anyway, the plot mustnt be messed up, he just had to send them all away. Fan Yuan said calmly, Warren,e here.


    Warren heeded the call and made a horse sprint over to his side, sitting obediently beside him and leaning on him. He exined in a soft voice, Marshal, these are my parents and elder brother. My brother just got divorcedst month. My parents were worried that there wouldnt be anyone to care for him for theter half of his life, so they brought him here to see me and cultivate some feelings, and to also gain some insights


    As Fan Yuan listened to his endless babble, he furrowed his brows and pinched his chin, questioning, Did I let you speak?


    Warren immediately shook his head and rubbed against his palm with a face of pleasure. Fan Yuans hand trembled with fright before he shifted to the side without a change in expression.


    <i>Damn it, Ive met the bane of my existence!</i>


    Expressionlessly, he looked at the three people who were still standing and said with a cold tone, When did my Lawson Family be a market, that anyone who wants toe cane?


    Old Howell hung his head low and said respectfully, Marshal, I sent you a message yesterday


    Fan Yuan interrupted, Did I agree?


    Old Howell immediately silenced when he heard these words. Based on the news he had seen before, he thought that his little son had finally won some credit for himself, but it seemed that the fact of the matter was not quite the same as he assumed. The rtionship between Marshal and Warren did seem to have eased, butwhy did the Marshal seem to hate them even more?


    If Fan Yuan knew what the man was thinking about, he would definitely respond with these eight words: To feed without teaching, is the fathers fault!


    For the child to be so annoying, of course the parents had to be responsible!


    Seeing his father and mothers submissive appearance, Arthur was also very afraid. A person with such a high status like Marshal was someone he had only seen on the Inte previously. At that time, he felt that such a big figure was far out of reach. He never thought that Marshal Lawson would have a worse temper than the rumours belied.


    In fact, he knew the purpose of his parents bringing him here. After seeing the situation before their eyes, they had already sounded the drums of retreat. But when a certain pair of eyes saw his own younger brother who had always been mediocre sitting by that esteemed figures side, coupled with rumours he had heard before, his head was immediately muddled with envy.


    Up till now, Warren had never been as good as him. Why was he able to get Marshal Lawsons fancy and live like a fish in water? Furthermore, he even got approval to take the entrance examination for military academy, making him a subject of envy by Omega throughout the entire Main! Meanwhile, his husband had been snatched away by others!


    Why did he have to go through a failed marriage? Why was Warren able to live happier than him?! If he was the one the Marshal took a fancy to in the beginning, the situation at home wouldnt be so poor. He would firmly grasp the Marshals heart and make him obey his orders!


    In secret, he gritted his teeth. He suppressed the fear in his heart and lifted his gaze to look at Fan Yuan, putting on a look that evoked tender pity. He cried out in a plea, Marshal, please forgive my father and mother. They just missed Warren too much. I also missed him a lot. Ever since he married you, it has been a long time since he has contacted his family. We really wanted to know how hes doing recently, so we made our own decision toe over.


    Hearing her eldest son throwing mud at the younger one in front of the Marshal, Mrs Howell called out with a low voice in shock, Arthur, what are you babbling on about?


    Arthur took a sad look at Mrs. Howell and said bitterly, Mother, dont speak for him any more. Warren wants to go to the military academy, did he inform you of such a big matter in advance? We are his family, yet we need to learn about his recent developments from the news


    Arthur, shut your mouth! Old Howell hurriedly sought to exin, Marshal, things are not like that. Warren has always been very filial, in fact, he had always been a very sensible child since childhood


    Fan Yuan raised his hand to interrupt him and said in a cold voice, As for whether Warren is sensible or filial, actually, I dont care about it at all.


    Arthurs face instantly turned white and his fingernails almost prated the skin on the palm of his hand. The Howell parents feelings became even moreplicated.


    Only a certain scatter-brained persons eyes lit up in a sh. With sharp reflexes, Fan Yuan swiftly stopped a ko who was trying to fly over and plonk himself on him, vehemently giving the person a re. At this, Warren sat back, looking coquettish with a blush on his face.


    The veins on Fan Yuans forehead were all about to pop up, and his gaze directed at the Howell parents became even more hostile.


    Able to raise such an excellent Omega, and you still dare to say hes what? Sensible? Filial? First teach him what is etiquette, righteousness and having a sense of shame, what are three obediences and four virtues, then we can talk about rest!


    Directing his gaze at Arthur, he saw that the Omegas eyes were still reddened, but the jealousy that shed across the boys eyes made Fan Yuans expression much more hideous. He sneered, You want to rece Warren and follow me?


    Just as Warren turned to protest, Fan Yuan quickly reached out to cover his mouth, gritting his teeth, You keep your mouth shut!


    Warren conveniently gave him a kiss on his palm and shut his mouth as if he had been wronged, looking exactly like hed been bullied.


    Fan Yuan:  F*ck, so angry, but I still have to maintain a smile


    Seeing that Warren was reprimanded, Arthur took it that his chance hade and immediately said, Marshal, Arthur doesnt want to rece anyone. Its just that Arthur has adored Marshal ever since I was a child. As long as I can stay by Marshals side, I am willing to endure any hardship


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched as he listened to the boy speak. He tried his best to stiffen his expression and look at Arthur with a stoic face, mincing out word by word, Stay by my side? What do you think you are? I reluctantly took a liking to Warren Howells face, but as for you, Arthur Howell, youre not even qualified to appear in front of me, understood?


    Thest word was directed to the Howell couple. With these kind of disgusting people, dealing with them once was more than enough. He was toozy to deal with them a second and third time.


    With that, Fan Yuan pulled a certain little perverted devil who was lost in a daze to leave. He spoke to the housekeeper who was standing by the side, See off the guests.


    *******************


    Leaving the living room, someone muttered shyly, It turns out that Marshal likes my face


    Fan Yuan:  I beg for a chance to redo this!!

 Chapter 8.5

    Chapter 8.5


    As the entrance examination approached, Warrens offensive style became increasingly fierce. It was filled with a sense of There wont be a reason to feel entangled after the examination is over. Meanwhile, Fan Yuan was bothered by Warren so much that he finally decided to end his leave and return to the military.


    In light of the fact that the script did not specify the day his leave ended, it was possible for him to improvise to a certain extent. In any case, it was impossible to wait till the male lead brought his wife and children back to the Main. By that time, the daylily dishes would have gone cold and the military power would have changed.


    Thats right, the world was not a simple love story, it also involved a series of power struggles and intergctic wars.


    The early part of the story was mainly about General Steven Evanss wife-chasing journey. Simultaneously, this allowed Tracy Russell, a Huaxia girl whod transmigrated from Earth, to gain a deep understanding of this world. During theter stages of the story when the two had solidified their feelings for one another and formed a harmonious family, a disaster began to silently unfold.


    As mentioned previously, there were four marshals in the Federation. Among them, Ivan Lawson and Howard Jonah belonged to the same faction while the other two were in the opposing one. The original host had the intention to promote his student, the secret subject of his love, General Evans, to be the fifth marshal of the Federation, to break the current bnce between both sides and usher the Federation into a new era.


    However, the other two old diehards werent willing. In order to quell the possibility of a decentralisation of authority, they decided to frame Steven Evans. The method they used was simple and crude  let him lead the troops to the fore and secretly tamper with the mecha, causing the whole team to suffer critical losses. Evans thus changed from the Federations hero to a criminal whom everyone yelled at.


    Evans was eventually sent to the military court for neglect of duty. The final sentence decreed that he would be exiled to a sub-zero for 50 years. The female lead decided to apany him in exile along with their child.


    In the end, of course, everything was well and right as the original host and Old Jonah found the evidence of someones secret tampering. However, in order to protect the reputation of the military headquarters, they did not disclose who the real criminals were, and instead, gave them a serious warning in private.


    Atst, Evans realised that he had to stand at the pinnacle of power to protect both himself, as well as his family, so he began to cultivate his own might.


    The storys end is something we all know without even needing to think much about  Evans became the fifth Marshal of the Federation and Russell naturally became the Marshals wife. Both stood side by side at the apex of the.


    Only after reviewing the plot and making sure that he didnt miss out anything did Fan Yuan rx his mind and proceed to watch the newest series showing on television.


    The original host had always been free and unrestrained. He would push the small things to his subordinates, and he would push the big things to Jonah. He would always be like this unless something interesting happened like a rebellion on a certain, where he would then proactively take his cronies to suppress it and conveniently y around on the way back  fine, it was actually a junket.


    In view of Evan Lawsons true colours, even if Fan Yuan didnt receive the original hosts memories and acted like an absolute blockhead regarding work matters, it would have zero effect on thepletion of the mission.


    When the advertisements came up, Fan Yuan casually changed to a nother channel. And thats when he suddenly saw a certain annoying face! He subconsciously changed the next channel, and only after a moment did his fingers pause slightlywhat the?!


    Wasnt there supposed to be a written test going on at this time, why was that brat appearing in front of the media?


    Fan Yuans fingertips trembled as they switched the channel back to the one just now. Warren Howell was standing in front of the media dressed like he was posing to be a gentleman, his face devoid of expression but his words sonorous and powerful, May everyone wait and see.


    With that, he turned and headed into the lounge.


    Fan Yuan gulped, this was a little bit hard to ept, this was his wife? Why did he feel like the brats style was not right!


    However, the media was obviously excited. A female Beta reporter said in a daze at the camera, My God! Is he really an Omega? How can his aura be stronger than an Alpha, my hormones are about to overflow!


    The camera shook obviously for a moment and someone whispered to remind her, We are the exclusive media of the military, pay attention to your image.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched as he rewinded the video, and very soon he saw that familiar yet extremely unfamiliar figure walk out of the examination room calmly. His brain was nk for a moment, and then he clicked to y.


    The female reporter was serious, It has been less than 10 minutes since themencement of the examination, yet the Marshals wife has alreadye out. Could he have handed in a nk exam? Lets go and interview him.


    After all, the Federal Military Academy was different from other schools. Most of the graduates from here would directly enter the military department, so the difficulty of the entrance exam was well-known.


    The content of this written test covered current affairs and politics tomon knowledge. Of course, the most important topic covered was military knowledge. For example, what tactics were used by General XX in Year XXs Campaign XX to repel the enemy; Or for example, what are the advantages and disadvantages of mecha model XX produced in Year XX?


    Generally speaking, the questions were very difficult and many in numbers, it was a sick exam! So Warren Howell was a strange sight to be able to finish all the questions in ten minutes.


    As the camera zoomed in, Fan Yuan clearly saw the annoyance in the mans eyes which was soon reced by indifference. The man didnt say a word in the face of the reporters questioning, which made his current emotions hard to guess.


    Thissted untilter when someone asked, May I ask if you are feeling confident about being admitted into the military academy?


    Warren Howell did not lift his gaze, calmly saying, May everyone wait and see.


    Five words were used to end the interview.


    Fan Yuan stared like he was looking at an alien as he watched the leaving figure of the man until he was no longer visible. He picked up the ss of cold water by his side and harshly gulped down a mouthful of it to force down the surprise inhis heart.


    This world is too f*cking fantastical!


    After a brief moment of shock and disbelief, Fan Yuans heart began to beat faster and faster as he anxiously stared at the screen of the opticalputer, waiting for the follow-up report.


    However, the duration of the written examination was too long and finally Fan Yuan couldnt go on waiting. He directly got someone to prepare an aircraft for him to go to the Federal Military Academy examination area. He wanted to see what exactly was going on.


    Was it that his wife had a split personality, or


    Buahahahaha he cant HAHAHAHA! As long as he thought of that possibility, he couldnt help but want to fly to the military academy andugh madly at that man!


    Previously, he was so scared to meet Warren, but now he anticipated to be able to see him so much. Yan Rui became an Omega, and his wife on top of that, and he wanted to give birth to his kids? Hahahaha he was trying to control hisughs to the point his tummy hurt!


    The officer by the side opened the door of the aircraft for Fan Yuan and whispered, Marshal, are you alright? Why is your face a little convulsed?


    Fan Yuan directed a nce at him expressionlessly and the officer quickly lowered his head and went to the drivers seat. He secretly med himself for his stupidity. How could the Marshal show that kind of expression? He must have seen it wrong!


    Fan Yuan held back his smile all the way as he took his opticalputer to see what was going on at the exam venue. It turned out that the written test results had been released, and with his full marks, Warren Howell was able to directly carry on the next round which was the physical fitness exam.


    This result shocked all of the people present. The reporters from the same field were either surprised, filled with doubt, or confused. In short, none of them were calm, especially that female reporter who was eximing excitedly, The Marshals wife is so amazing!


    Fan Yuan was pleased by the mention of his wife in that sentence, and his lips couldnt help but draw up a light smile. The officer driving the aircraft in front of him identally saw this scene and almost flew out of the traffic lines. The Marshal looked at his opticalputer and giggled? There must be something wrong with his eyes. He must have his eyesight checked tomorrow!


    Fan Yuan didnt know that his subordinate had been scared by him to the point of nearly causing a traffic ident. He continued to watch the live broadcast with interest. On the other end, Yan Rui had naturally heard the same thing. However, he was already used to this form of address so it didnt arouse any emotions from him. It was only when he saw Fan Yuan reveal a smile that his expression finally softened.


    The little guy couldnt wait anymore and had already hurried over here, it seemed that his emotions were running high. He definitely thought that he could fight back this time, right?


    However, Yan Rui had sacrificed so much during this period of time, he would be letting himself down if he didnt collect any interest. Thus, he could only let down the little guys hopes once again.


    With a smile evident within his gaze, Yan Rui curved his eyebrows as he looked toward the camera. His expression was a little apologetic, but his eyes were as innocent as they could be. Overall, it was a very humble smile.


    Looking at the magnified smiling face appearing on his opticalputer, Fan Yuan suddenly felt a little chill go down his back. This familiar feeling of being plotted against got him worried. He furrowed his brows as he went through the script another time and straightened out what had happened in this duration, only feeling relieved after he made sure that there was no deviation.


    He thought, perhaps Yan Rui thought that he didnt know his identity. Seeing that he had been so scared by Yan Rui that he returned to work at the military headquarters, Yan Rui mustve felt proud, thats why he was acting like this. The more Fan Yuan thought about it, the more it made sense, so he put aside the strange things he had just thought about and stopped deliberating further.


    As soon as the exam ended, the scores came out. Those who reached the passing mark would stay for the next round of tests. The physical test was much simpler than the written test, where the examinees would take turns to PK. The winner would enter the next round and this form of elimination would go on until only one tenth of the students were left.


    ording to the results of the written test, Fan Yuan could basically confirm that this man is his familys hubby, so he became even more worried about the uing physical exam. He wasnt worried that Yan Rui would lose, but was insteadafraid that Yan Rui would rashly deal his blows and carelessly disable or even kill someone important!


    In actuality, he was thinking too much. Yan Rui didnt want toy a finger on these weaklings whose power levels were only measured at five at all. He basically resolved each PK with one move and directly resulted in the other party getting seriously injured and knocked unconscious, so as to avoid the situation where they got up and continued to struggle.


    Everyone present, including the examinees and the tester, were stunned with their eyes wide and mouth agape. Even those who despised him were full of horror, and those who thought that he had cheated in the written examinationpletely shut up.


    Later on, no matter who it was, they would immediately abstain as long as they are divided into groups with him, so as not to be carried out in such a shameless manner.


    Due to the fact that a series of candidates had been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, the speed of the test was several times faster than before. Out of hundreds of candidates, there were only less than 50 left.


    What was left was the mental strength exam as there was a need to select 30 elites out of these 50 people. Since they had just undergone the physical exam, many candidates needed a full rest before they could proceed with the next exam. Hence, an hours rest was allotted in between.


    At this juncture, Fan Yuan had also hurriedly arrived at the Military Academy. Yan Rui didnt rush into his arms with tears as he didst time, but instead strode over to stand in front of himand pulled him into his embrace with one swift motion.


    Warrens body was almost as tall as him, just being a little shorter at about 1.8 meters. Fan Yuan was very dissatisfied with his disadvantaged situation and murmured softly in protest, Why arent you calling Marshal, Madam?


    Yan Rui let out a lowugh. Hed guessed that he would be relentless. He pressed close to Fan Yuans ear and coaxed softly, Yes, my marshal.


    How is everyone finding the arc so far?


    Also I saw a lot ofments that said Yan Rui should be punished more for what he did in thest world HAHAHA (I suppose he did try to repent by staying there for the rest of his lifetime even after FY died + leaving Jiang Meng alive, but I totally get that he should direct his apologies to FY, not some weird indirect manner..)

 Chapter 8.6

    Chapter 8.6


    As the familiar hoarse, low and deep voice sounded in his ears, Fan Yuans cheeks turned hot and his ears uncontrobly reddened. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was in public and firmly maintained his cold expression.


    He calmly pushed Yan Rui away and reached out to help him button up the buttons on his chest just like the head of the family, You did well. You didnt disgrace our Lawson Family.


    Yan Rui raised his brows, he couldnt guess what Fan Yuan was thinking. It was clear that he wanted to y at an Emancipation of the Serfs to the very end before carrying out a counterattack. Yan Rui couldnt help but lift the corners of his lips as he stered his face over, being like a timid and lovable bird, All of Warrens glory belongs to Marshal. Warren- Warren also belongs to Marshal. For Marshal, Warren is willing to do anything~~


    Fan Yuans lips twitched and he almost burst outughing. In order to avoid OOC in public, he pulled the ko stuck on his body and turned to head towards his personal aircraft, simultaneously chasing the pilot off the ne.


    The Marshal and his wife showed their love for each other publicly, blinding the dog eyes of the crowd of onlookers. The crowd immediately fell into an uncontroble disarray.


    Who didnt want to enter the military academy amongst those who came as examinees? Since they wanted to be a military academy student, they naturally knew the youngest and most promising of the four great Marshals of the Federation, Marshal Ivan Lawson!


    The huge figure of legend had actually appeared at the very site of the military academy entrance examination, and he even sprinkled a handful of dog food by his own hand! It seemed that the rumour was true, that Omega who was extraordinarily strong was the rumoured Warren Howell who was said to have transformed from a sparrow to a phoenix. Also, the Marshal did indeed love his wife a lot!


    Many examinees, parents and even examiners couldnt help but feel excited. They secretly turned on their opticalputers and uploaded videos of the scene to the Inte, thoroughly providing a high definition, uncensored 360 degree view with no dead ends. In a mere minutes, the number of clicks on the videos had exceeded 10 million, and there were countlessments on the Inte.


    Netizen A: Ah, ah, ah, ah, I refuse to believe it! This must be fake!! Marshal Lawson definitely wont fancy such an ugly man!!! He is so noble and so beautiful that only Lance Dolly is worthy of him! (<i>fans of a popr Omega movie star</i>)


    Netizen B: Based on the Marshal and Howells gaze, movements, expressions and micro-expressions, you can see that this pair is absolutely in true love. Identificationplete. (<i>calm and intellectual faction</i>)


    Netizen C: Am I the only one who wants to ask who is that shameless little bitch whos stered on Marshal Lawson? Isnt the Marshal married? Plus the one he married is an Omega [confused face] (<i>Watermelon-eating bystander group that doesnt know the truth</i>)


    Netizen D: Go back upstairs, the little bitch youre talking about is the Marshals Omega wife [doge] (<i>Watermelon-eating bystander group 2</i>)


    Netizen E: If yall didnt mention it, I wouldve forgotten that Warren Howell is actually an Omega. An Omega who injured nearly 100 candidates in the physical fitness exam from the Federations top military academy [shrugs] (<i>A medical staff member who was involved in the emergency treatment</i>)


    Netizen F: Really? No one realised? This Omega looks a lot like General Steven Evens! (<i>A truth-jun who is passing by</i>)


    As a result, the once-popr Evans and Lawson CP group made aeback once again, sweeping across all forms of websites and forums.


    Head of E-Law group, Overarching Azure Sky: Marshal Lawson as the iceberg queen <i>shou</i>, General Evans as the naturally loyal dog <i>gong</i>! Didnt I say this before?! Didnt I!!


    Evanss Whole Life is ck: What loyal dog <i>gong</i>, big g <i>gong </i>Evans is more like it! Marshal Lawson personally promoted him to be themander of the second battalion, but he ran away with an Omega! Pity my male god Lawson. He mustve been so lonely to go find a substitute. Ah, love! How bitter!


    Lawson is a <i>Gong</i>, No Exnation: How many times do you need me to say it before you remember! Marshal Lawson is definitely a <i>gong</i>! A talented, amazing and gorgeous <i>gong</i>!


    Ive Loved Before, Thank You: Just finished watching the military academy entrance examination video. I can only say goodbye to the E-Law CP that sprouted in those years. Ive loved before, thank you.


    Warren is My New Male God: All those who have graduated at the same time, silently raise your ws, Warren is really handsome! I also love it when he bes sincere immediately when hes in front of the Marshal~~~


    Lawson is Favourite: This kind of extreme hard-hitting coquettish, seductive shou <i>meng </i>is making my face fill with blood, ow, ow, ow!


    World Outlook is Already Broken, No Need to Repair: To those who say that Warren Howell is a stand-in, I suggest you go to the Federal Military Regions Community Hospital to take a look. Nearly 100 examinees are lying there and a half of them are Alphas, and there are even several SS candidates. Oh, I forgot to mention, they were all defeated in one move.


    Im Middle Two Im Happy: Ive finished watching all the videos. I just want to say that you guys know nothing about strength. Warren Howell is the man who will conquer the whole universe! Ivan Lawson is just his stepping stone. He lurks by the Federal Marshals side, but in fact, its to seize his power!


    Netizen X: Silly X


    Netizen Y: Silly X +1


    Netizen Z: Silly X +10086


    Netizen ?: Silly X +ID number.


    Fan Yuan dragged Yan Rui onto his personal aircraft. Since the speed of the vehicle was very quick, the ensealing and strength of the aircraft were top-tier in order to circumvent the effects of atmospheric pressure. Furthermore, the aircrafts from the military department were particrly special. You couldnt see anything from the outside, but you could see everything outside clearly from the inside.


    As soon as Yan Rui nced back and saw the other persons expression of being unable to hold back hisughter, apanied by merciless sarcasticughter, he still felt a little unhappy facing the situation for real though he had expected this day for a long time. Fortunately, he had collected enough interest from before, so he didnt have much toin about. Thus, he supported his cheek as he sat by the side and watched Fan Yuanugh.


    Fan Yuanughed for a whole ten minutes to the point that tears had fell. He covered his stomach and copsed on Yan Ruis body. His hand couldnt help pinch Yan Ruis face, Wife, you are so tender. Bahahaha


    With ck lines, Yan Rui allowed Fan Yuan to knead on his face. Yan Rui helplessly rubbed his stomach for him and sighed, Youre wearing your military uniform, pay a bit more attention to your image.


    Fan Yuan couldnt give a damn about that. When he had gotten enough fromughing he pushed Yan Rui down on the spacious chair, touching his delicate cheek while his expression looked roguish like someone who was taking liberties with a respectable family man, Wife, when will you give birth to a child for me?


    Yan Rui calmly replied, Wait a bit more.


    Fan Yuans gaze suddenly brightened, but he was afraid that the man would go back on his word so he stered his cheek over and refused to let it go, When do I have to wait till, give a definite time <i>ah</i>.


    Yan Rui fingers gently rubbed against Fan Yuans pink lips as he secretly swallowed back a mouthful of saliva. He replied absent-mindedly, Wait for the estrus period.


    Fan Yuan calcted that the effect of the inhibitors he injected would onlyst one or two months. It had already been nearly a month since then so he shouldnt have to wait too long. With that, he gave Yan Rui a heavy muack on his lips and said delightedly, Alright, estrus period it is, all up to you!


    How could Yan Rui let him off so easily? He pressed Fan Yuans head back again and pressed against his soft lips, the tip of his tongue sweeping across the roof of Fan Yuans mouth before entangling with Fan Yuans tongue. He sucked on the sweet body fluids in Fan Yuans mouth, being extremely tender and affectionate, and Fan Yuan gradually got lost in his kiss.


    After they finished kissing, Fan Yuan was gasping as heid down on Yan Ruis chest. His cheeks were flushed in an erotic crimson and he murmured, How long havent you kissed me?


    Yan Rui gently stroked his hair and spoke with a tone that had indiscernible emotion, In the previous world, didnt I kiss you many times?


    Fan Yuan let out a snort and poked him in the cheek with dissatisfaction, How can that be the same? An iplete you is not you. Though there were feelings, something still always felt off. Han Lang was too gentle, Lei Siye was too crude, Feng Ze was too terrifying, the feelings arepletely different aspared to being with you


    Yan Ruis voice was extremely hoarse, Im sorry, I was too immature about that matter, I wont ever do that again.


    Suddenly, Fan Yuan got up and met his gaze from above him and asked, perplexed, What was the reason behind that? It couldnt be that you really wanted to y with me, right? Or did you actually want to y at a 4p?


    Even as Fan Yuan said it, he didnt believe it. Yan Rui wouldnt be able to bear to sharing him with anything. The same would naturally hold true even after splitting himself, if they all came together you couldnt put a stop to them.


    Yan Ruis dark eyes were so deep that one couldnt see through them, but they clearly reflected Fan Yuans figure. Fan Yuan stared at himself in the mans eyes and that was when he realised, he had never seriously understood this man.


    Feeling disheartened, heid down on Yan Ruis chest and listened to the mans steady heartbeat, whispering, Doesnt matter. If you dont want to say it, dont say it. At least this matter allowed me to know that every part of your body likes me. Yan Rui, you love me to the point that you want to kill yourself.


    Yan Ruis expression became more and more gentle. He tightened his arms and said slowly, The person who moved your heart at the beginning wasnt the real me, but an illusion that I had created by borrowing Gao Yus body. That person was honest and kind, gentle and bright, and he loved you wholeheartedly. Thats why you liked him. What about me? Hidden under that beautiful skin, the dark and filthy me, do you really ept me?


    Seeing that Fan Yuan was eager to exin, Yan Rui covered his lips and said with a smile, You havent seen the real me, so what you say now doesnt count. I erased my memory and fused with three identities that had three totally different personalities. Even under the greatest influence of the original hosts personality, their darkness and viciousness still ended up being exposed. You were also very afraid, right?


    Fan Yuan shook his head harshly and interrupted with a trembling voice, I wasnt afraid! Because I knew they wouldnt hurt me. No matter how I provoked them, they still couldnt bear to harm me even by a bit, thats why I dared to be so unscrupulous. But I didnt do it because I was afraid of you or hated you, but because I didnt like that you messed around. When I couldnt find you all over that world, I was really afraid. Later, when I thought that you had been killed, my heart hurt so much


    So, when you ran away before, it wasnt because you were frightened by my madness?


    Fan Yuans voice was muffled, That extent of madness means nothing to me. Ive known that youre messed up since a long time ago, but who made me have to like you, right. I escaped not because of fear, but because I was angry. You always fool me, but this time it seems that I went too far. Alright, I apologise to you, but if I didnt leave back then, I would have to watch you kill yourself with my very own eyes. Even if I know you wille back, I still cant ept it, my heart will be afraid


    Yan Rui listened as he rambled on, but the only thing in his heart was a mess. He rubbed Fan Yuans smooth face with his palm for a moment, before breaking in a chuckle, Ive been lonely for countless years. Perhaps that was to meet you. Im very fortunate.


    He suddenly became so emotional and touching that Fan Yuans ears instantly turned red. Fan Yuan leaned his face over and went hmph, Fool.


    Was he not a fool? Since he felt uneasy in his heart, he should have said it earlier. But he just had to think of a way to torture the two of them. You could also say that he had a strong level of tolerance, if not he might have been driven mad by this sick man that changed himself into others.


    Yan Rui stroked his slender waist, thinking that the atmosphere was just right so maybe he could get some welfare. But Fan Yuan suddenly hooked his arms around his neck and said with a broad smile, Yan Rui, do you still remember our bet?


    Yan Rui:  <i>I thought Id muddled past the ordeal.</i>


    This chapter was actually quite surprising because Yan Rui and Fan Yuan actually have a kind of proper-ish talk? Like with more emotional depth than Ive seen in most of other chapters, and I like how they acknowledge that FY doesnt know that much about YR because even I dont know enough about YR!

 Chapter 8.7

    Chapter 8.7


    Now the bet was mentioned, this matter had to be traced back to the Jianghu world. When Fan Yuan was still Bai Yuan, he and his tyrannical daddy lived together in their own world of two within the demonic sect, just like an immortal couple that was cause for envy. They busied themselves daily with discovering new locations and <i>postures</i>.


    It was said that one night when the winds were blowing high and the enchanting moon hung high in the sky, the sect leader-<i>daren</i> held his precious son and headed for the altar of the demonic sects sacrificial tform. That was the highest location in all of the demonic sect. Standing there, one could have a panoramic view of the scenery of the entire Canng mountain. It was truly more beautiful than one could absorb.


    However, it was obvious that they didnte here to enjoy the scenery. Through the years, the sacrificial tform was the ce where sacrifices would be offered to the ancestors, being sacred and solemn. Although there was no one around, it still made people feel nervous.


    Fan Yuan donned an outer robe and the inside of it was chilly. When he thought of what Yan Rui was going to do towards him, he was inevitably excited. Yan Rui immediately saw through what this little demon was thinking. Swiftly, he removed the outer robe and spread it on the ground before pressing Fan Yuan down on top of it.


    When they had lost themselves in the joy of being with their true love, two young disciples engaged in a love affair came along. Fan Yuan almost lost his soul when he heard the sudden sound, and his body let out a tremble as he came on Yan Ruis hand. When Yan Rui noticed that Fan Yuans <i>ce </i>was shrinking, his gaze became growingly deep. Instead of stopping, he became even more intense.


    Afraid of making a sound, Fan Yuan endured with all his life. All Yan Rui felt was that he had never been so enchanted, so how could he stop? Even if all the members of the demonic sect appeared right now, they better not think of stopping him. At most, he would just kill those people afterwards.


    Only till the two disciples left, Fan Yuan finally scolded in a disjointed manner, Yan Rui, damn pervert. You arent allowed to follow me to the next world!


    Yan Rui was working hard as he asked, Why? Did you not feel good just now?


    Of course not! Under the stimtion of extreme tension in the mind, all the pleasure was magnified. Indeed, he felt good, but now was not the time to reason. Fan Yuan hummed, No whys! Anyway, you arent allowed to follow me. If you vite this agreement, then youyou have to be pushed down by meter! Im always the one bottoming!


    He ced a strong emphasis on thest sentence.


    Yan Rui finally knew what difficulty he was dealing with. He buried his face in Fan Yuans shoulder and begged for mercy, Baby, youre willing to leave me? A worlds mission is so long  youre able to hold on?


    As he spoke, he gently stroked Fan Yuans slender waist. Fan Yuan held back his shudder and red at him with a dark expression, If you dont want to part, let me top once


    Before he could finish speaking those words, Yan Rui had mercilessly sealed his lips with a kiss. What came after was a fierce battle through the night.


    After that day, none of them brought it up again. Even Yan Rui thought that Fan Yuan had forgotten it. Who knew, the little guy held his hand before their lifes end and patiently reminded, Dont forget our bet. If you vite it, I will be the one on top from then on.


    With that, he left the world. Yan Rui gnashed his teeth in hatred, but then again he didnt dare to go against Fan Yuans wishes directly. Now listening to Fan Yuan retell what happened, he truly didnt have any moves left to defend himself.


    Seeing Yan Ruis vexed appearance, Fan Yuan felt extremely dissatisfied. He spoke in a righteous way, Men should be responsible. In the future, I will be the head of this family. You have to be my wife, not only in this world, but also in the future. Do you hear me?


    Yan Rui pinched his face and the colour within his eyes turned deeper. How did he fall in love with such a boisterous little guy? However, he just couldnt bear to say such harsh words, so wasnt he just asking to be bullied? Just as he was thinking about how to perfunctorily get past this, suddenly, he saw the time indicator on the side.


    With a smile, Yan Rui gave him a kiss and said, Baby, the rest period is almost over. Lets discuss this matter after the exam. After which, he moved close to Fan Yuans ear and coaxed, Well talk about it at home.


    As expected, Fan Yuan didnt force him any longer, obediently getting up from his body and straightening out his clothes and hair.


    As soon as Yan Rui nced back, he saw Fan Yuan sitting there smiling sillily , and he felt somewhat helpless.


    He has always known that Fan Yuan was particrly sensitive to the word home, or to be more exact, persistent, so he was more than happy to fulfill all his requirements for a family, including parental love, love between partners and love for children. As long as he wanted it, Yan Rui would satisfy it.


    However, the matter of reversing roles to be a <i>gong </i>remained to be discussed.


    *******************


    When Yan Rui arrived at the examination site, Fan Yuan didnt follow him out. This test was about mental strength. If he stayed at the exam site, it was easy for others to misunderstand. After all, it was way too easy for Fan Yuan to interfere with the examinees if he wished to.


    He turned on his opticalputer to watch the live broadcast, but identally opened the real-timementing page. With wide eyes in a daze, he stared as thements covered the video in a sh, and they kepting without any interruptions.


    Oh my god, to think that my legs have gone weak from looking at an Omega! I dont deserve to be an Alpha!


    The second man after Marshal Lawson topletely defy the factor of gender! Warren, you are Omegas pride!


    Didnt anyone notice that the Marshal didnt follow? He must not be able to get up. After all, Warrens physical strength is predicted SSS grade [<i>picking nose</i>]


    Is Warren actually the first Omega in history to be a <i>gong </i>to a Beta?


    Hohoho! I told you Marshal is a <i>shou</i>! The iceberg queen <i>shou</i>!!


    With a shudder, Fan Yuan turned off the real-timements. The scene that he sawst as he closed it was a full screen of Marshal is a <i>shou</i>


    These Inte mobsFan Yuan was so annoyed that he almost vomited blood. He looked at Yan Rui who was in the middle of the screen indifferently, thinking in his heart, <iozi </i>must top you this time!


    Yan Rui seemed to sense something, directing a slight smile at the camera. As an Omega, his appearance was obviously not outstanding enough, his face was not soft and gentle enough, and his figure was not petite enough. But when one regarded him as a Beta or even an Alpha, he was absolutely charming.


    In particr, his powerful aura was enough to make people ignore his appearance. Few people dared to associate him with the word Omega as long as they had seen him with their own eyes.


    At this moment, such a man had stingily shown a blossoming smile in front of the camera, causing many people to hold their breath as they waited for what followed. This happened because almost everyone knew that Warren Howell was expressionless, except in front of one person.


    He mouthed four words lightly and the whole scene turned into an uproar, including the audience watching said scene with their opticalputers. The real-timements that had never stopped all this while instantly came to a standstill. All of them were shocked by this scene. The words Marshal is a <i>shou</i> floated slowly across the screen and stood out in an extremely awkward way.


    Yan Rui mouthed, Hubby, wait for me.


    Fan Yuans initial rampaging mood immediately calmed, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly. But in the end, he just nodded slightly, regardless of whether the other party could see it or not.


    Yan Rui secretly let out a sigh of relief. If things continued based on what had urred just now, he would have to suffer when he got home. It didnt matter what he looked like in other peoples eyes, he still had to pamper his own wife.


    The rest of the candidates looked at him in disbelief. In this era, the strong were respected. No matter what their gender was, as long as they were strong enough, they could be in a dominant position. This was the default rule everyone followed. Otherwise, Ivan Lawson wouldnt have became a Federal Marshal at such a young age.


    However, at this instance, this powerful man had actually admitted that he was the <i>shou </i>in front of the whole Federation! It was simply too brave!


    A member of the younger generation of the Lawson family was also among the remaining 50 candidates. He went to Yan Rui and held out his hand to him, Hello, Im Gino Lawson. If we speak from blood rtions, Im the Marshals cousin, so youre my aunt.


    Yan Rui heard the word cousin but he didnt have much expression. However, the look in his eyes became progressively deep as he nced at Gino Lawsons hand with a deadpan.


    Gino didnt care to take back his hand and said with a refreshing and bright smile, Actually, before today, I wasnt willing to ept that you would be the madame of the Lawson family. Even if youve performed very well in the first two tests, I was still unconvinced, but from the four words you have just said, Ill ept it!


    Yan Rui:


    Gino was unaware that someone had developed a grudge against him, and continued to talk, Though were a generation apart, were the same age. Actually, I can understand your situation very well. Marshal isnt very good tempered and he often scolds people. When I was a child, I dont even know how many times Ive been scolded by him. You mustve suffered a lot of grievances when you married him. Its really admirable that youre able to face it so calmly.


    Yan Rui calmly swept his gaze across him, saying, Youd better pray that youre not divided into a group with me.


    Ginos spine turned cold from his gaze and he quietly took two steps back. Though he didnt know where he went wrong, he seemed to be despised?


    For the first time in his life, Yan Ruis heart did not waver. He simply intended to let fate decide the life or death of Gino Lawson.


    In the end, they were not divided into the same group. Gino didnt know that he was lucky enough to escape a huge obstacle, and even told Yan Rui that he felt it was a pity, and that they would learn from each other by exchanging blows the next time they met.


    Yan Rui nodded, his meaning profound, Alright.


    A drop of cold sweat came as Fan Yuan watched his opticalputer. Yan Ruis gaze clearly revealed anger. He hoped that that child would not truly be stupid and actually run over to fight Yan Rui. If not, he would be party disabled even if he didnt die.


    The mental strength examination was divided into two parts. First, the 50 candidates would be divided into two groups to battle against each other. The 25 winners would be promoted directly. The remaining 25 people would take part in a repechage and the 5 victors would be selected for promotion. Finally, a new group of 30 would be formed.


    The method of duel was also simple. A member of both groups would control the same C-grade mecha. Due to the fact that the mecha was a low-level type, its agility and intelligence were very low. At this juncture, the mental strength of the pilot was particrly important, as the usage of this mecha would test the level of control both sides had in terms of mental prowess and long-term endurance.


    The difficulty of this exam was basically meaningless to Yan Rui. He calmly stepped into his own mecha, and when his opponent saw the situation, they consciously admitted defeat so as to preserve their strength and strive for victory during the repechage round.


    As soon as the exam ended, Fan Yuan couldnt barely wait to give his man a hug. The two left the Federal Military Academy together, and there was a burst of howling on the Inte.


    On the way back, Fan Yuany on Yan Ruisp and asked him in confusion, why he had to enter the military academy?


    Yan Rui manipted the aircraft while leaving his other hand to caress Fan Yuans head. He said with augh, Of course its because I want to be with you.


    With squinted eyes, Fan Yuan nuzzled against his palms and couldnt help butugh.


    *******************


    While wiping his cold sweat away, the person-in-charge of the Federal Military Academy asked in fear and trepidation, Sir, do you want us to send you back to the military headquarters?


    Fan Yuans subordinate that had been left behind stared at the aircraft as it flew away into the distance before he turned around and said sincerely, Sir, please send me to the nearby hospitals ophthalmology department, no, to the psychiatric department. Yes, yes, it should be psychiatric.


    He was not having an eye problem at this point, he was hallucinating! If not, how did he see the Marshal lying on his wifesp?! Is it still hot? And he even looked so cute and helpless-looking like a little bird!!


    Person-in-charge:


    <em>Random sidement: The US elections are making me feel nervous!!</em>

 Chapter 8.8

    Chapter 8.8


    When the two of them had just arrived home, a group of servants were waiting before the door, chiming in unison, Congrattions Madam on your excellent achievements.


    The old housekeeper by the side was smiling so hard that his eyes were closed. He had taken care of Ivan Lawson since he was a child, so naturally, he hoped that everything would go well for him. He had wished hard, and finally after a long difficult time he managed to see his Master get married. However, husband and wife did not share the same room for a long time, making him extremely worried and anxious.


    However, he also knew that Lawson did not like people who were weak, plus the Madam didnt try to get on his good side, so he didnt dare to try to persuade his Master even if he wanted. But now things were good. The Madam turned out to be very modest. Excluding his family background and appearance, his qualifications definitely werent a problem,. Now, Marshal should be able to peacefully pass his days.


    In the best case scenario, Marshal would be able to forget General Steven Evans sooner.


    Fan Yuan waspletely unaware that the old housekeeper had broken his heart over him. When he heard everyone calling Yan Rui Madam, his ego waspletely satisfied. He pulled Yan Rui forward with satisfaction, and naturally, Yan Rui cooperated with him by making a coquettish gesture as the two entered the house together.


    That night, Yan Rui requested for his luggage to be moved into Fan Yuans bedroom. Half-loath and half-consenting, Fan Yuan consented to it. Fan Yuan was always a minor supporting actor anyway, these minor changes should have no impact on the main plot.


    Moreover, he wanted Yan Rui to give birth to his baby, so they would have to live together in the future. Thus, it was better to move over earlier.


    Having gotten his way, Yan Rui was in a good mood, but he didnt forget that Fan Yuan was very particr regarding issues of superiority and inferiority, so he didnt dare to be as unbridled as before. After taking a bath, he hugged Fan Yuan and wanted to head to bed after he did a bit of touching around to satiate his hunger. Little did he know that Fan Yuan was easily aroused by him, wriggling in his arms as he was unwilling to stop.


    Yan Rui patted his white and tender little buttocks and said, Be good, I used too much mental energy today. I need to rest early.


    Fan Yuan nodded in understanding, Its okay. Leave the physicalbour to the husband. Madam, you can sleep at ease.


    Yan Rui:


    Fan Yuan undid his pajamas and touched Yan Ruis sturdy chest with his ws, his gaze just like a hungry wolf. Yan Rui grabbed Fan Yuans ws and leaned towards Fan Yuans lips for a kiss, his voice gentle and soft, Baby, the estrus is just a few days away. Bear with it a little more, mm?


    Fan Yuan hesitated for a moment. He felt that since he had made a promise before, it wasnt very good to go back on his word now. All he could begrudgingly say was, Alright then.


    Yan Rui let out a sigh of relief. In fact, that sentence was also said for himself to hear. His estrus was about toe so he had to resist and not give up one step away from sess.


    Fan Yuan snuggled around in Yan Ruis embrace and found afortable position before gradually falling asleep. After he entered slumber, a certain someone stared at his face for the entire night.


    Despite staying up all night, the Main God-<i>daren</i> still felt energetic. He felt that his wife was bing more and more lovely, even liking his careless manner. This child had actually never doubted why his fate was always more remarkable than the rest though he was a mere supporting male lead amongst many of the same role.


    His fingers ran gently across Fan Yuans cheek; this was a delicate face that held almost no ws. But this was to be expected as he was the one who had drawn every curve and contour, stroke by stroke ording to his own preferences.


    Fan Yuans original appearance was beautiful to begin with, but he didnt want to let that face be seen by others. Like this, things were just right. He could happily gaze at Fan Yuans face as a joy for the eyes, and as for those who cast greedy eyes on his man, they could all go die.


    Xiao Wu who was silently watching this scene suddenly felt its hair slightly standing on end.


    *******************


    As the days went by, Fan Yuans grievance against Yan Rui became growingly intense. If it wasnt for Yan Rui being a big pervert and sticking onto him on a daily basis at the beginning, would he have brought trouble upon himself by returning to the military headquarters in advance?


    Fine, although it wasnt that hard in the military headquarters, it was really boring, especially after hed binged watched 100 episodes of Alpha President Falling in Love with Me, 200 episodes of Magnificent Return of Abandoned Beta Wife and 400 episodes of Alpha Emperor Shaos Contract Wife. If he kept on watching, he was very worried about whether his IQ could return to a normal level!


    Ding, two days before when the female lead in Contract Wife was forced by the male leads mother to get an abortion, who knows who was sobbing like a silly B.


    Fan Yuan:


    See, he was already abnormal <i>ah</i>!


    People who have been chasing dramas for many years would probably have a deep understanding of this. Whenever a show youve been chasing for a long time suddenly ushers in a big ending, youre filled with a sense of loss after finishing it. Currently, Fan Yuan was in this precise state, and he urgently needed to find something to fill his emptiness and cold loneliness.


    Of course, Yan Rui was the first choice. This scoundrel was relentlessly making achievements in school recently that even the military department had heard about, so he could probably be promoted directly after graduation. Fan Yuan wasnt worried about this matter, but it was just that he was so busy, was it appropriate to bother him?


    Though his thoughts drifted in that direction, his hands had zero hesitation as they speedily connected him to Yan Ruis phone number. Thats right, he was just that wilful. Who let that guy be his wife? Hubby isnt happy, of course he should apany him!


    Yan Rui quickly connected to the call, a smilepletely evident from the space between his eyebrows as he said, Miss me?


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows, Wrong, wrong, your lines arent right.


    Yan Rui raised his eyebrows but didnt speak, waiting for Fan Yuan to continue.


    Fan Yuan said, You should say in a helpless tone, Marshal-<i>daren</i>, what orders do you have?


    Yan Ruis lips twitched, and he couldnt hold back as he burst inughter. Meanwhile, Fan Yuans expression was slightly embarrassed and he murmured softly, Thats what they do in the TV dramas. The male lead calls the female lead and the female lead asks, President-<i>daren</i>, what orders do you have?, and then the male lead will say


    As he spoke on, his voice slowly reduced to nothing, while Yan Rui excitedly asked, What does the male lead say?


    Fan Yuan looked away in an unnatural manner, refusing to look at the man on the screen as he slowly spoke, The male lead says, Nothing, I just miss you.


    After a long time, Yan Ruis deep and hoarse voice sounded over, So, Marshal-<i>daren</i> is looking for me just to tease me?


    Fan Yuans cheeks were burning. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Fan Yuan went hmph in a tsundere manner, Foolish Omega, this Marshal couldnt find anyone else, the fact that I set my eye on you is a blessing that you have rued over many lifetimes. Dont be ignorant of the happiness you have.


    After delivering that sentence smoothly, even Fan Yuan didnt know what he just said. He simply heard Yan Rui speak in an extremely sincere manner, Marshal-<i>daren</i>, watch less dog blood dramas in the future.


    Fan Yuan cut off the line in exasperation, feeling that his IQ had been seriously looked down upon. Now his mind was full of lines from TV dramas, it was already copsing, okay!


    Taking off his formal military uniform, Fan Yuan put on the ck form-tight suit he typically used for training. The outline of his perfect figure without a trace of extra flesh was particrly sexy under this suit, and he strode into his exclusive training room and fought with the virtual enemy in thebat simtion cabin.


    As evening came around and having fought several battles to his hearts content, he climbed out of the cabin exhausted and finally forgot all the contents of the TV dramas.


    But just as he took a few steps, he suddenly felt something wrong with his whole body, as if all his strength had been drained. Powerlessly, he slipped down against the wall and sat on the ground, before curling up slowly and letting out a cry as if something was difficult to endure.


    This kind of feeling was very familiar. It was simr to that when he was given the aphrodisiac, but it was a hundred thousand times stronger than at that time. All he could feel was that breathing was difficult and his consciousness was slowly bing blurred. It was like he was intensely eager for something, yet he couldnt grab it. The feeling of helplessness was almost driving him crazy.


    He nced at the opticalputer not too far away and wanted to ask Yan Rui for help, but his body wouldnt move no matter how hard he tried. He carelessly fell on the ground and couldnt hold back the low moan that came from him. As soon as that sound left his mouth, even he jumped in fright. Why did his own voice sound like a mating call


    Xiao Wu, have I- been schemed against by someone


    Ding, Master, wait for a moment. The system is currently conducting a check on Master.


    Xiao Wu was also quite flustered. Logically speaking, the original host possessed a SSS level of physical and mental strength. He would never be secretly schemed against without being aware of it. On top of that, the current situation was getting so serious. Xiao Wu suddenly cried out in rm.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows and asked, Whats the matter? Quickly tell me.


    Xiao Wus voice faltered as it spoke, Master, Masters body is rapidly secreting pheromones. It seems thatyou are in estrus.


    Fan Yuan couldnt be bothered to investigate the issue of why he had estrus though he was a beta. He promptly decided to immediately throw Xiao Wu into the little ck room as he didnt know what kind of behaviour he would show next. But undoubtedly, he didnt want anyone to see it.


    Fan Yuans body was wrapped by the tight training clothes, and within, the growing desire igniting through his body burned out what little was left of his sense of reason. His fingers subconsciously extended to his private parts, but because he couldnt fully touch himself through theyer of cloth, he sobbed bitterly.


    Hey on the ground and cried out softly, Yan RuiYan Rui, help me


    As soon as his voice fell, he was gently lifted up from the ground, the mans voice defeated, Three days early. I just looked away for a moment and something happened. Cant you let me be at ease?


    Fan Yuan rubbed against his chest, his hoarse voicepletely tainted with lust, Yan Rui, I feel horrible. <b><i>Absolute seduction.</i></b>


    Yan Ruis breath was a little unsteady and his heart seemed to have been lightly scratched by a cats paw. The pheromones in the house were too thick and strong that the sweet taste could practically turn the gods into beasts. Even if his mental strength had reached the level of that of the super race, he still felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Calming down his breathing, he murmured lowly, Thankfully were in the closed training room, otherwise the whole army headquarters wouldve turned into hell.


    Fan Yuan wrapped his arms around Yan Ruis neck and left disorderly kisses all over his face. Fan Yuans expression carried a few touches of loss and helplessness, and his innocent expression pulled one further into the deep of degeneration.


    Yan Ruis eyes started to redden as he carried Fan Yuan into the rest cabin and quickly released the shackles on Fan Yuans body. Fan Yuan let out afortable sob, just like a kitten touched by its master. In defenseless surrender, he spread out his body and exposed all his intimate parts to Yan Rui.


    However, Yan Rui didnt rush to touch him and slowly asked instead, Xiao Yuan, do you want me to hold you?


    Fan Yuan grabbed his palm and pressed it against his own chest, making it rubbed the red beans there as he replied impatiently, Yes, yes I want you to, quickly.


    Yan Rui said, But what about the bet from before? Men must have a sense of responsibility and cant break promises, right?


    Fan Yuan slowly opened his eyes. The glistening water in his eyes was so beautiful that it caused ones heart to break. Heined, feeling wronged, Youre bullying me


    His appearance was so pitiful that Yan Rui immediately took him in his arms andforted him, but his words were still unyielding, Yes, Im bullying you.


    Their stalemate didntst for long before Fan Yuan gave up. He pulled Yan Ruis hand to touch that <i>part </i>of his and he urged in a soft voice, Hurry up, I feel horrible.


    Yan Rui asked, Admitting defeat?


    Fan Yuan gave a stuffy <i>en</i>, and in the next moment, he was crushed by Yan Rui onto the bed. As if he had gone crazy, the man hugged him, kissed him and fiercely ran through him. It was obvious that he couldnt control himself since early on, but had forcefully held himself back to talk terms with Fan Yuan.


    Fan Yuansst trace of reason told himhed lost this battle of minds.


    Beasts


    Also there was a really interesting discussionst chapter about <em>gong/shou</em> rtions, I think so many of you gave such good points! I definitely agree that there is an inherent issue specifically in this arc about a bottom being perceived to be something that you cant reveal  I cannot confirm if its because anything considered feminine is perceived as inferior. Theres definitely nothing wrong with being a bottom/top/switch, but you kind of see that YR and FY do mind it and its a toxic masculinity thing imo as Fan Yuan always likes talking about being a <em>real man</em>.


    One point brought up by ferilisad was great as they talked about how some people dont want to be prated or dont see pration as necessary for sexual intercourse. There is the possibility that YR might simply not want to be prated, but the author hasnt really given any indication that this the case for him which makes me have doubts about it. Everything being said, the stereotypes or issues surfaced in MGLR might be influenced by the authors own environment possibly? But I dont want to assume especially since this story is her hard work embodied!  Most importantly, we read our stories critically and discuss these things in thements in a healthy manner which is nice

 Chapter 8.9

    Chapter 8.9


    Yan Rui was naturally a beast, but also a very patient one. When he found out that Fan Yuan had chosen this world, he was constantly longing for this day.


    Ivan Lawson was a deeply-hidden Omega. His father had only managed to have this one child as he was about to approach 100 years old. Even if the average life expectancy of this world was very high, what urred with Old Lawson was still considered as having a child during ones autumn years. However, he wasnt satisfied despite getting a child, because this child was an Omega.


    In a normal family, giving birth to an Omega was a great joy. Even if they didnt care for them to the skies, they would still attentively shelter them till they grew up. However, in the Lawson family, an Omega that was destined to be married off was useless as he couldnt inherit the Family. His father knew that it was impossible to wait for another child in his life, but neither was he willing to give up the Family to other branches.


    Ivan Lawsons mother was a Beta with low fertility. After years of ups and downs, she knew inside how much her husband had suffered through for her sake, so she gritted her teeth and injected an inhibitor into the newborn Ivan, saying that the child was a Beta.


    Initially, Old Lawson disagreed, but after Ivans mental and physical strength were tested to be at the SSS level, he epted this matter with ease. This child had such good qualifications, it couldnt be wasted.


    Ivan Lawson learned about this matter when he was older and more mature, and was very grateful for his mothers decision. He couldnt imagine what kind of person he would grow up to be if he was raised as an Omega since young. So after finding out about what happened, he would inject inhibitors into himself on time every month with the intention to pretend to be a Beta for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, Fan Yuan didnt know of this as he didnt receive the original hosts memory at all. And thats why it was a logical conclusion that he would be pinned down onto the bed by a certain someone to be eaten over and over again.


    Now he finally knew what was more tragic than being an Omega, it was being an Omega with a SSS-ss constitution! If he remembered correctly, his estrus was yesterday evening. Currently, it had been an entire day and night, but the man on top of his body hadpletely no intention to stop, and instead, he was feeling lust more and more!


    Damn it, hed heard that this worlds Omega were gifted, but he didnt expect it to reach this level. He felt that his body was no longer his own. He didnt have any choice except for going along with his entanglement with Yan Rui to be filled by him again and again.


    After Fan Yuan had gotten markedst night, the scent in the room had gradually dissipated, but Yan Rui felt that he had been enraptured by the little demon under him. No matter how many times he let it out in his body, it was not enough. He wanted to go deeper, he wanted to be more thorough. He desperately wanted to fuse this man into his body to let two be one, so that he no longer had to endure the torture of being separated from him.


    Yan Rui held his face and nibbled his lips, while Fan Yuan went along with him and kissed him. Suddenly, he felt a sharp sting on lips. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the mans gaze was growingly turning deeper, and he knew that the tossing about was about toe. When he was with Yan Rui, Yan Rui always hid the tyrannical and cruel side of his personality very well. It was only when it came to love that he couldnt help but asionally reveal that side of his by a little.


    Regarding this, Fan Yuan simply took it as an interest and let him do as he wished. Anyway, if Yan Rui hurt him, that ones heart who would ache would still be Yan Rui.


    He then moved on to tightly wrap his legs around Yan Ruis waist, and Yan Rui held his waist and pushed forward to a depth never seen before. Fan Yuan let out a moan, he could feel Yan Ruis terrifying size, scalding heat and ferocious veins. Even with a slight amount of friction, he could feel an ineffable pleasure.


    Then, Yan Rui picked him up, causing Fan Yuan to lose his sense of support as he was suspended in the air. He could only hold on to Yan Ruis neck and gasp, murmuring, Yan Rui, Yan Rui


    It was almost like besides those two words, he couldnt remember anything else.


    Yan Ruis movements be increasingly fierce. After the wild storm, Fan Yuan didnt even have the strength to hug Yan Rui. His eyes were lost and his stomach was damp as his body slowly fell back. However, Yan Rui didnt let him go, pushing him against the metal door and pulling up his two long legs to continue with the next round of the expedition.


    In the early morning the following day, Fan Yuan was brought home by that beast. He had been done by Yan Rui for a day and two nights. Even if his constitution was amazing, he couldnt stand it any long. He was so dizzy that he couldnt even remember who he was.


    Fortunately, the original host had always liked to mess around, and neglecting his duties was an even moremon sight. The Lawson Family and the military headquarters had long gotten used to it. Nobody seemed to mind that Fan Yuan had disappeared all day. Only Marshal Jonah burst in a rage, telling him he should do this and that after.


    Yan Rui carried Fan Yuan into the bathroom, and Fan Yuan broke in a shiver when he came into contact with the warm water. With that, he allowed himself to be at the mercy of Yan Rui as the man helped him clean up that part of his. He also cooperated obediently and let the man loosen open his body. Fan Yuanpletelycked the difort he expressed in situations before, you could really tell he was exhausted.


    Meanwhile, Yan Rui wasnt feeling very happy, he only felt distressed. He too knew that he had gone too far, but he couldnt control himself. He wasnt a gentle person to begin with, but for the sake of this child, he had learned how to take care of others and to be patient and indulgent. It was only when it came to this matter that he found himself losing control too easily, and inadvertently hurting him.


    After cleaning the boy, Yan Rui picked him up and carried him to the bed. He then fed him a <i>Peiyuan </i>pill before entering slumber with the boy in his embrace.


    *******************


    When Fan Yuan came to, it was already deep into the night. When he moved his body, he still felt it tremble. Even small shifts required a good deal of effort. He thought back to himself crying for mercy under Yan Ruist night, yet that man had been indifferent to pleads, and he also thought back to his knot of how hed been ggedhe couldnt escape even if he was free to!


    When their intercourse had reached itster stages, he couldnt let out, and instead, kept exuding transparent liquid. On the other hand, Yan Rui always


    Fan Yuan would never admit that he was jealous of this man, but he did feel a trace of inferiority. He always said that he wanted to be the head of the family, but his stamina wasnt better than Yan Rui! No wonder he always fell into the mans hands.


    Yan Rui kissed his lips and hugged him tightly. He asked with interest, What are you thinking about?


    Fan Yuan pinched his jaw and snorted, Alpha?


    Yan Rui let out a chuckle and kneaded his waist with one hand, What do you think gender means to me? Whether it be Alpha or Omega, this body was modified with my consciousness to begin with. The reason why I made myself an Alpha to do it with you was so that you could be marked once and for all. Then you wouldnt be attracted by the scents of other Alpha in the future.


    Fan Yuans expression turned into that of deep gloom, and suddenly he felt that something was wrong and pressed in question, Am I not a Beta, how did I be an Omega? Dont tell me you were the one who messed around.


    Of course, Yan Rui wouldnt carry this pot, so he revealed the truth. Fan Yuan almost punched the wall after hearing this, Isnt this too much of a damn g! I cant believe that Im so lucky. You definitely did something secretly!


    Yan Ruis eyes shed and he said calmly, The script is just like this. I cant do anything about it. You are the supporting male. Your software is already at such a high level, so the hardware cant be too good.


    Fan Yuan said pitifully, I dont ask for it to be high leveled. Cant I have an average one?


    Yan Ruiughed to himself secretly. Of course, that was not possible. If that really happened, how could Fan Yuan have such good luck? Thinking back to the sweet scenest night, Yan Ruis <i>qi </i>and blood started surging uncontrobly for a moment. He seduced, Its also very simple to get a high-levelled hardware. Just transfer to the male lead group. But what do you want to offer me in exchange?


    Fan Yuan directed a look at him, What do <i>you </i>want me to offer exchange?


    Yan Rui lightly breathed in the peppermint fragrance emanating from his hair and pulled Fan Yuans hand to touch his lower part, Baby, help me


    Fan Yuan exerted strength into his hand, and as he wished, he heard Yan Ruis groan of pain. He smirked and minced out each word slowly, I havent even settled yesterdays ount with you and you still want me to help you?


    Seeing that Yan Rui didnt make a sound, Fan Yuan started to think that he had been too heavy-handed. With some hesitation, he nned to stop, but suddenly he found that the object in his hand was gradually erging


    Fan Yuan:


    Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuans expression was darkening more and more, to which he hastily exined, For men, the morning wood is very normal.


    Fan Yuan gnashed his teeth and said, Right now, its midnight.


    Yan Rui:


    Fan Yuan really wanted to directly chop off that thing of his. Yan Rui noticed that the little thing in his arms had the tendency to go on a rampage. His lifeblood was still clutched in the other partys hands, so he had no choice but to pacify Fan Yuan, Baby, I lost control for a moment yesterday. It wont happen next time.


    Fan Yuan nced over icily, which was how knew that this man truly felt sorry, causing the anger in his heart to gradually disappear. He snuggled into Yan Ruis embrace and said helplessly, Every time our clothes arepletely off, you be a beast. Im really worried that I will be swallowed up by you one day.


    Yan Rui interrupted, No, I cant bear to do that.


    Fan Yuans lips curved as he touched Yan Ruis strong, sturdy and well-proportioned chest muscles, slowly falling into slumber.


    On the other hand, Yan Rui had gotten so excited by the little guys provocations that his body was on fire, but he didnt dare to act rashly. He thought inwardly, 70% of the reason why he became a beast was actually due to thepulsion of this little demon.


    When he thought back to the Fan Yuan who would go red just from holding hands, for a moment, he sighed with extreme emotion.


    *******************


    No matter how the two husbands were in private, they were definitively model husbands in the eyes of outsiders, being poster childs of the saying the husband sings and the other husband follows. This set off a wave of openly showing affection throughout the entire Federation.


    For example, on a certain day, Fan Yuan and Yan Rui were camping out in the forest to eat some game to relieve their appetite. In this era, there were no livestock and poultry, so there were no chickens, ducks and fish. To eat meat, one had to go to this ancient forest to fight mutant wild animals. Although the meat was not adequately fresh, it had a great chew. Coupled with Yan Ruis superb skills, Fan Yuan ate a full meal for the first time in this world.


    <i>A world without meat is notplete at all!</i>


    As he was feasting on his meat in content, he was unaware that this scene had been secretly photographed and spread on the Gxy Network.


    Marshal and his wife are on a date eating Alei Monsters in the ancient forest!


    To think that the wild beasts in the ancient forest are actually delicious!


    If you love him, please invite him to eat Alei Monsters!


    Due to its ferocity and brutality, Alei Monsters often attacked human beings, causing people to be afraid of getting close to it. However, after this incident, it became one of the most famous foods in the Federation. It was even more popr than the hamburgers and potato chips that were invented by female lead. Many young individuals in love would invite their lovers to the restaurant and eat Alei Monsters.


    Many yearster, the forest beasts, such as Alei Monsters , became endangered species. But thats a story forter.


    After that, Fan Yuan and Yan Rui went to watch the sunrise by the sea.


    Marshal and his wife have appeared at the Dark Sea for a date!


    The Dark Sea has be a tourist attraction in the Main. Prices are high and tickets are hard to get!


    Fan Yuan and Yan Rui went on a date to climb a mountain together.


    Marshal and his wife have appeared at the peak of the MainLan Mountainto make a solemn pledge of love!


    Lan Mountain has be a sacred spot to bear testament to ones love. Many lovers from others have rushed over here to swear an oath of love!


    Yan Rui (<i>with a gloomy expression</i>): Its so annoying that our dates are always disturbed.


    Fan Yuan (<i>a cold expression</i>): Lan Mountain said, it doesn''t do hook-ups.


    Thissted tillter when Fan Yuan was chasing a drama series. He saw the cool and tyrannical male lead dragging the female lead to the top of Lanshan as he roared full of gusto, Lan Mountain, please witness our love!


    From then on, he was finally cured of his drama addiction.


    Yan Rui was very satisfied with this.


    Sorry for thete chapter guys, thanks for understanding! My granny fell down and broke her hip, arm and finger so there was a lot of stuff to manage with her surgery

 Chapter 8.10

    Chapter 8.10


    The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a year had already passed. General Steven Evans had also returned to the Main with his wife and children.


    Today marked the asion where Yan Rui would graduate from the military academy. He majored in Mecha Manufacturing which should have been a five-year course, but how could Yan Rui wait? He would have really preferred to enroll one day and graduate the very next, but in the end, his course was shortened to only one year, and this was after Fan Yuan had tried every possible way to convince him to do so.


    Fan Yuan had specially bought a gift to attend his graduation ceremony, but he was dragged by Yan Rui into his exclusiveboratory. It turned out that this man had no intention of attending any ceremony at all. Fan Yuan was helpless, but inevitably curious at the same time.


    Stop keeping me in suspense. What do you want me to show me?


    Yan Ruis mouth curved slightly, but he didnt answer. His gaze was so gentle that it was enough for one to drown. He took out a sash from god knows where before blindfolding Fan Yuans eyes and leading him step by step into the innermost part of theboratory.


    Having lost his sense of sight, Fan Yuans sense of touch was magnified infinitely. All his focus was drawn to Yan Ruis warm palm and he couldnt help but hold on to it a little tighter. With that, his hand waspletely hugged by the mans wide and thick palm.


    He murmured in a low voice: its so mysterious, isnt it a prank again


    Less than a momentter, he heard Yan Rui say, Were here.


    After that, the sash covering his vision slid down from his eyes and dropped to god knows where. Fan Yuan raised his gaze nkly and instantly, his eyes widened with a look of shock.


    In front of him was a silver-gray mecha, fashioned in smooth lines and without a trace of embellishments. Every part revealed the designers ingenuityexquisite and sharpwhich caused a person to feel a dignified aura. The mechas shape was also unique, being one that had never been seen before. At a nce, it looked like a marshal holding a sharp de, exuding pressure without appearing with anger.


    Yan Rui embraced a certain someone who was already shell-shocked from behind, giving a low chuckle by Fan Yuans ear as he asked, Do you like it?


    Fan Yuan stammered out, This, dont tell medont tell me you


    Yan Rui said, Didnt I promise you before? To give you a SSS-ss mecha. Apletely unique one in this world. A mecha that only belongs to you.


    Fan Yuan was so shocked that his jaw was about to drop. At that time, he still wasnt aware that Warren was Yan Rui, so hepletely took his words as a joke. It would be weird if he even remembered those words. Now that he thought about it, this mans tone at the time was truly serious. Fan Yuan couldnt help butugh, Can this be considered your dowry?


    Yan Rui thought inwardly to himself that this child needed to be taught a lesson, yet his words were smooth and amiable, It can be considered as the dowry. I dont know when Marshal ns to give me your betrothal gift. It has to at least match this SSS-ss mecha, right.


    Fan Yuan was baffled by him. The only mecha in the world that could be called an invincible weapon, what else could match this?


    He couldnt think of it and said, No betrothal gifts, Ill marry into your family instead.


    Yan Rui nodded his head and touched his chin, measuring Fan Yuan from top to bottom for a moment, before he said, But I have to do a check to see whether youre as worthy as my dowry.


    Fan Yuan turned to wrap his arms around Yan Ruis neck and asked, Alright. Im right here, how do you n to check me?


    Yan Rui knew that Fan Yuan was deliberately seducing him. Leaving no room for courtesies, he carried him into the mecha.


    It was only then that Fan Yuan realised the interior design of the mecha was quite different from typical mecha models. The entire mecha was fitted with smart control systems, and its interior was extremely spacious to be able to amodate two people lying down side by side. He couldnt help but wonder whether this man had already nned for this scenario when he had first made the designs.


    Before the system was able tomence its scans and detections, Yan Rui had already cut off the energy supply swiftly. Thereafter, he began to pull down Fan Yuans clothes. Fan Yuan hurriedly pressed against Yan Ruis hands and saw that Yan Rui was silently staring at him, his eyes filled with a wolfish light. He muttered with a guilty heart, Ive customised a set of clothes for you. Change into it first and then well talk.


    Yan Rui couldnt fathom what was up with wanting him to change his clothes right now, he had to take it all offter anyway. However, seeing Fan Yuans eyes jumping with anticipation, he could only ept his fate and get up from Fan Yuans body to open the gift box right in front of him.


    This was an informal military uniform. It was excellent from its design to its cut, and even its material. It fully encapsted the taste of suppressed sensual passion. This suit was Fan Yuans own design, he had even drawn the buttons on the cuff one by one.


    He was particrly fond of Yan Ruis formal appearance. It was sexy and full of charm, and especially when his face held no expression, he looked extremely cool and stoic. However, this persons actions just had to be gentle and meticulous. This kind of contrast was especially intoxicating.


    As soon as Yan Rui got the suit, he knew what was going on. Fan Yuans kink was not something that hed just developed. When he was Shi Yuan, he was already often forcing him to buy all kinds of formalwear, and he had to wear them both when he was outside or at home. In short, he was very persistent.


    Seeing the anticipation in his eyes be growingly obvious, Yan Rui could only change his clothes right in front of him. As expected, he saw the little guy staring dazedly at him when he turned around. There was no doubt that hed heard the sound of swallowing.


    With a sigh, he lifted up the other person and let him sit on hisp. Fan Yuan began to carefully undo his buttons, his little ws touching here and there against his chest. He then stretched out his little tongue to lick and nibble at his chest, savouring it patiently bit by bit, just like a little beast tasting a delicacy. Yan Ruis gaze grew deeper and deeper as he tried to resist his own desires and let his man y.


    After a long time, Fan Yuan straddled Yan Rui in satisfaction after he got his fill of touching and kissing. He raised his pair of watery eyes and said, Yan Rui, hold me.<b>Warning: NSFW scene ahead, click the drop-down to reveal the scene!</b>


    Yan Rui immediately pulled his pants down to his knees with a cold face, and positioned himself against <i>that </i>ce to enter slowly, before fiercely mming himself into Fan Yuans deepest depths. This was the advantage of an Omegas bodyyou didnt need to prepare lubricant.


    With his body being suddenly stretched apart, Fan Yuan let out a wu in difort. He heavily gasped a few times as he sprawled over Yan Ruis body and said aggrieved, Too fast.


    Yan Rui said, You lit this fire yourself.


    With that, Yan Rui mmed himself in onerge movement. Fan Yuan was lifted high by the hip before being let down fiercely. Every time, he delved into the deepest extremes, added onto a speed that was too fast for ordinary people to reach. Fan Yuans internal organs and lungs hurt with each strike, the insides of his body burning like fire as it bore with the torment.


    He randomly grabbed at Yan Ruis arm and cried out broken pleads, Yan Rui, Yan Rui, slow downI cant stand it anymore


    At the end of the day, Yan Rui loved him dearly, so he gradually slowed down his speed. And that was when this master suddenly shouted, Faster, move faster, do you have no strength left


    Yan Rui was so angry that he left a harsh p on Fan Yuans white butt, causing it to quickly turn red. All of Fan Yuans tears of pain came flowing as he leaned against Yan Ruis shoulder, mumbling to himself, Okay, I wont talk anymore. You can do whatever you want.You dont like me any longer anyway.


    Yan Rui said, Why dont I like you? I still dont pamper you enough? After speaking, he made another heavy movement.


    Fan Yuan let out an uh huh. He almost couldnt speak. Only when they slowed down did he say, You hit me at every move. In the past, you wouldnt


    Yan Rui had no way out of this. He leaned down and directed a light kiss towards the ce hed just pped, Im sorry. I wont dare to do it next time.


    That kiss seemed to scald Fan Yuans heart. With a reddened face, he stopped making any more trouble.


    The two fought in theboratory until the early beginnings of morning. At the very end, Yan Rui was still dressed in the clothes that Fan Yuan had customised for him. Only the sleeves and area around the chest had some wrinkles, all which were caused by Fan Yuans pulls when he was lost in love.


    In contrast, Fan Yuan waspletely naked, covered with red marks as an aftermath of being ravaged. Even his toes were not spared. Fan Yuans legs trembled and hepletely couldnt stand up, so Yan Rui wrapped him in his coat and took him back to the Lawson house.


    On the way back, Fan Yuan nestled in Yan Ruis embrace and whispered softly, Yan Rui, why dont I have a baby?


    Yan Rui was a bit taken aback. Based on Fan Yuans personality, he would never wish to be a pregnant husband, or more so that no child would be ording to his desires or intentions. He asked, Why do you ask this?


    Fan Yuan said, Yesterday, I saw Russell in the military headquarters. Her baby is very cute, their nose and mouth look very much like her while their eyebrows and eyes resemble Evans. So I thought, if we had a baby, what would they look like? Would they look like us?


    Yan Rui was silent for a moment, before he suddenly said, Xiao Yuan, do you know that even if you are Omega, you dont have a womb.


    Fan Yuan was stunned, stammering out, So?


    So, if you have a baby, it wille out from the anus when you give birth


    Fan Yuan immediately covered Yan Ruis mouth and said with lingering fear, I dont want to give birth anymore, I dont want a baby either! You better remember to wear a condom when we do it next time!


    Yan Rui chuckled lowly, Silly, this body has been injected with inhibitors since birth. It is almost impossible to be pregnant in this life.


    Fan Yuan let out a sigh of relief, speaking in question as he thought about it, Do you feel that its a pity?


    Whats there to pity, Yan Rui tightened his arm, Its enough that I have you. Besides, I dont want another person to share you with me, even if they have the blood of the two of us.


    These kinds of unreasonable and overbearing words, on the contrary, made one feel at ease. Fan Yuan thought to himself, 80 percent of him had been taught by Yan Rui to be a trembling M, butthe feeling was not too bad.


    *******************


    After graduation, Yan Rui was promoted to enter the military department directly. With his qualifications and his rtionship with Fan Yuan, it was easy to find a promising position, but his goal from beginning to end was to get a position that was by Fan Yuans side.


    When Fan Yuan came out of the training room, he saw his wife sitting at the secretarys position, holding his cheek in his hands as he stared at him with no good intentions.


    Subconsciously, Fan Yuans legs trembled a little, and then he calmly walked back to his seat, picked up his cup of hot tea and savoured it slowly.


    His subordinate immediately reported to him, Marshal, Miss Gracie has been promoted to the Generals office. MadamMr. Howell will be your secretary from today on.


    The tea that Fan Yuan had just sipped nearly gushed out of his mouth. He quickly waved his hand, and the subordinate retreated quickly like a well-trained soldier.


    As soon as the door closed, Yan Rui had already stepped forward and cornered the person by the desk before he could even escape, Miss Gracie? Didnt someone say that the secretary was an olddy?


    Fan Yuan protested in dissatisfaction, Isnt it because you always like to eat vinegar, thats why I lied. If not, would I need to discredit a young girl in her prime of her youth?


    Yan Rui pinched his jaw andughed darkly, If you put it that way, then its all my fault?


    Fan Yuan was just about to nod, but he heard the other say, Im going to dig out the eyes of that girl whos in the prime of her youth.


    <i>He knew precisely that this would happen, thats why he lied!</i> Fan Yuan quickly hugged his waist and begged, Dont dont dont, that girl has a lover. Dont make a fool of yourself, okay?


    Yan Rui said word-by-word, That woman shared a room with you every day and looked at your face for an entire year.


    This reason was too simple and crude. Fan Yuan couldnt ept it at all. He crumbled, That really didnt happen! She was busy working, how could she get the time to look at me! Calm down you!


    Yan Rui exerted strength to pry Fan Yuans hand away. Fan Yuan hit on an idea in desperation, harshly pushing Yan Rui down on the sofa by the side. He then straddled him as he held his face and kissed him.


    Yan Ruis eyes shed a smile and he entangled his lips and tongue in cooperation, holding Fan Yuans waist to prevent him from moving. He was thinking in his heart that he could take this opportunity to coax Fan Yuan to do a little something else, but the door was pushed open.


    Fan Yuans body went stiff for that moment. Meanwhile, Yan Rui nced at the door calmly. Steven Evans, Tracy Russell and their baby were standing at the doorway.


    Russell was stunned for a moment before she quickly covered her sons round little eyes.


    Fan Yuan:


    Yan Rui saw this look of Fan Yuans and tilted his face away to utter shyly, Marshal, Ive said that we cant do it in the office. This kind of thing should be done at home. Its not good to be seen by others


    Fan Yuan:


    Steven came back to his senses and hurriedly sought to apologise, Im sorry, Teacher. Its my fault. I forgot to knock on the door. Well visit you next time. And with that, he left with his wife and children in a hurry.


    There was no need to make an appointment in advance to enter or leave the room. This was the privilege given to that student by the original host


    Fan Yuan drooped his head and looked at Yan Rui who was pinned under him. Only after a long time did he recover his senses. He grabbed Yan Ruis neck and said hatefully, Yan Rui! You actually set me up! Im going to fight it out with you!


    Yan Rui picked him up with a smile and entered the resting suite inside the room with big strides, Didnt you say that we should show the dignified manner of you as the head of the family in front of outsiders? Its still not satisfactory when I do it like this. Baby, youre really hard to serve.


    Thank you for the well wishes everyone! My grandmas surgery went well, she just needs time to heal and learn how to walk again. Thank you all for your patience and understanding, love yall

 Chapter 9.1

    Chapter 9.1


    As he slowly came to consciousness, a sort of unreal feeling, akin to a dream, lingered in his heart. With difficulty, Fan Yuan moved his body, and in an instant, he was entirely drenched in a cold sweat.


    Ssits so painful, Xiao Wu. Did I get into a car ident?


    No one answered. Fan Yuan called out again two times in his mind. Suddenly, his heart went in shock, Xiao Wudidnt seem to be here.


    When he willed himself with a great deal of strength to open his eyes, he saw that the entire room was dim and he could hear the scurrying of mice not too far away. His body seemed to be lying on a basic straw mattress and his limbs were as if they were filled with heavy lead. Although he couldnt see anything, he could tell that his body was full of wounds. It was obvious that hed gone through cruel torture.


    This wasnt right


    The story was one that hed personally selected, so naturally, he would be clear on whether torture was part of the plot or not.


    This was a record about the rebirth counterattack of the female lead, involving both a household struggle and imperial harem struggle. The original host, Ning Siyuan, was the female leads twin younger brother. He had received a tremendous amount of pampering and adoration ever since he was young, growing up safely under the female leads protection. It was a pity thatter on he had developed feelings for the male lead who had be the emperor. Despite repeated criticisms to change his ways, he never did, so finally, the female lead hardened her heart to send him to Ningzhou, never to return to the capital till death.


    In this life, except for love, the original host was able to obtain everything else in a smooth-sailing manner. This was particrly so with the external plug-in that was the female lead who was especially good to him. Even if he had been sent to Ningzhou that was thousands of miles away, he had no shortage of servants, lived with an enormous amount of wealth, and was never ill-treated by even a shred.


    If it werent for that, Fan Yuan would not have chosen this script in such a clear-cut manner. But what was up with the situation now? What was more strange was that even Xiao Wu had disappeared. Since they were bound together, they had never been separated even once through thousands of years. To suddenly have no one there to apany him, Fan Yuan slowly began to feel uneasy.


    A few scattered fragments shed across his mind, they seemed to be the original hosts memories. However, the pain erupting all over his body left him with no time to care about this. It was already very difficult to stay conscious.


    By his ear, he heard the resounding impact of chains. He raised his gaze and saw the ck iron door pushed open, before a boy and a girl came in.


    The girl looked 15 or 16. She was wearing a pink floral-stitched skirt and white embroidered shoes encrusted with pearls that looked like a lotus blooming with each step, but her expression just had to be icy cold. She looked at Fan Yuan with a ruthless gaze, as if she wanted to cut him into pieces.


    As for the man by the side, no emotion could be discerned from him. He simply said ndly, Uncle said, it is unknown when Yuan<i>er</i> will awaken, you cant find any evidence to prove your innocence either, so you should go back to your courtyard and stay in confinement until the dust settles.


    Fan Yuan was stunned. Was the Yuan<i>er</i> he was speaking of referring to the original host? If so, who was he?


    The girl saw his expression reveal shock, and she coldly said, Ning Siqi, you just focus on being stubborn and keeping your mouth shut. These thirty hits are just the beginning. Yuan<i>er</i> cant wake up and help you. I, this sister of his, will help himcollect his debt on his behalf.


    Ning Siqi, the <em>shu </em>son of the Ning family, was a year older than Ning Siyuan. The two had grown up together since young, and among the Ning brothers, they had the best rtionship. It was a pity that his mothers womb wasnt well taken care of, so Ning Siqi was born with a body-weakening disease. Before reaching adulthood, he had already passed.


    He had be the sickly <em>shu </em>son of the Ning family, Ning Siqi. On the other hand, Ning Siyuan was in aa. What the hell was


    Ning Xirong saw his expression change greatly, and she left with a cold sneer and a flick of her sleeve.


    Fan Yuans mind was in chaos. He would have never expected such an unforeseen turn.


    Amidst the chaos, his jaw was suddenly lifted. That man squatted in front of him, staring at his eyes, as he said calmly, Yuan<i>er</i> said, you are his brother and best friend. I cant fathom why you would do this.


    Fan Yuans eyshes lowered as he remained in silence. After a moment, he implored weakly, Cousin Tong, may I trouble you to please send me back to Fukang Courtyard.


    The youths weak voice was mixed with shallow bitterness. Tong Zhengxuan didnt realise that he had let him go. The child reminded him of the cat he had raised many years ago. When it was seriously ill, itid in his arms and meowed weakly. It was obviously weak, but it was stubborn and arrogant, refusing to be trampled upon by others.


    He should actually say, as expected of uncles spawn. Even if he was born by a humble ve, the body still flowed with half of the blood of the tiger wolf.


    He stood up and called to those behind him, Changgui, send the Second Young Master back to Fukang Courtyard.


    After speaking, he didnt stay any longer. However, he took a deep look at Fan Yuan before leaving.


    It was as if Fan Yuan didnt realise it, but he was carried back to his courtyard. The stretcher was rickety all the way, tearing the wounds on his body open. Soon, his clothes were soaked with sweat. Fan Yuan gritted his teeth to stay awake, if he fainted now, he didnt know whether he could wake up again.


    Without Xiao Wu, he couldnt return to the cultivation room. He could only wait for his spiritual body to gradually dissipate.


    As he was put on the ground in a daze, a woman rushed at him with tears. Seeing that his back was covered with bloodstains, she was frightened to the point of almost fainting as she cried, My Qi<i>er</i>, my Qi<i>er</i>, how did you get so badly injured? Ning Siyuans life is a life, but is my Qi<i>er</i>s life not worth any wealth?! Heavens, there are no more principles! Ning Xirong, this little hussy, even if I lose mine, I want her to pay with her life!


    Fan Yuan squinted at her and saw that she was full of tears,cking the propriety befitting of a favoured <i>yiniang</i>. His heart felt warm as he reached out and grasped the corner of her clothes, <i>Yiniang</i>, Im not dead yet. Please request for the physician.


    This phrase <i>yiniang</i> caused Xu-<i>shi</i>s entire body to tremble. When there was no one around, Ning Siqi would call her Mother. It was only when they were in front of outsiders that he would address her as <i>yiniang</i>. Right now he was reminding her to pay attention to her surroundings.


    It was only now that she realised it was the Tong Familys people who had sent Fan Yuan over. Thinking that she had just misspoke with improper decorum, she quickly covered her mouth and cried, This servant was lost in a moment of confusion. Second Young Master is normally the most kind-hearted, how could he harm others? Someone must have framed him.


    The two from the Tong Family were very much like their own master. They did not pay any attention to her crazy words and left after a cold half-bow.


    Xu <i>yiniang </i>hurriedly ordered the servants in the courtyard to carry Fan Yuan into the house. She also sent a servant girl to request for the physician and made the other servants boil more water.


    On the other hand, she held Fan Yuans hand and talked to him. She spoke of how hard it was to raise him till he was so big, and that she didnt expect him to attain a high position or great wealth, she only hoped that he could have a peaceful and healthy life. She also scolded Ning Xirong for being such an inhuman thing, her own brother had met with trouble but she had to push the me onto Xu-<i>shi</i>s weak-bodied son. All her good consciousness had been given to the dogs to eat.


    Fan Yuan listened to her ramble on. At least, he finally figured out what was going on.


    It turned out that yesterday was Ning Xirongsing of age ceremony. Ning Siyuan had raised a rabbit and was nning to give it to his sister as aing of age gift. However, he identally let the rabbit run out of the cage. Thus, he brought Ning Siqi along to look for it. Ning Siqi had a good rtionship with him, so naturally, there was no reason for him to refuse. They both searched all the way to the back garden, and when Ning Siqi turned back, he saw that Ning Siyuan was unconscious on the ground.


    Ning Siqi thought that Ning Siyuan was teasing him, so he gently kicked the boy twice to quickly make him get up. It was not good if others saw them. However, who would have thought that this scene would be witnessed by Ning Xirongs most trusted maid, Lu Zhu, who was passing by. The maid yelped in shock and cried out, Oh no, Second Young Master is beating Third Young Master! Third Young Master has already copsed to the ground


    After that, Ning Siyuan still didnt wake up. How could his sister leave the matter at that? Ning Siqi had used god knows what means to hurt her brother and the witness was her own maid, Lu Zhu.


    Old Master Ning burst in rage and punished Ning Siqi. Ning Siqi was weak since young, so how could he withstand thirty hits? Before the beating was even finished, he had already passed away. It was then that Fan Yuan entered his empty body.


    The sequence of events were very simple to put together. It was likely that Xiao Wu had met with some malfunction, leading to the dy of transmigration. By this time, the plot had already begun. Ning Siyuans data was damaged, so he became a vegetable. Meanwhile, Ning Siqi had coincidentally just passed, so Fan Yuan had entered into this empty vessel by mistake.


    Now the problem was that without the help of Xiao Wu, how can he rid himself of Ning Siqis body and go into Ning Siyuans body? Moreover, as he looked at the sobbing Xu <i>yiniang </i>who was heartbroken in front of him, he couldnt bear to leave her behind.


    Before the physician arrived, Fan Yuan had already fallen unconscious due to the pain. At the moment when he lost consciousness, he thought, if he died, where would Yan Rui go to find him?


    *******************


    In the middle of the night, Fan Yuan woke up feeling muddled. He felt pain resonating through every part of his body, the wound on his back hurting like a burning fire. On top of that, he was so hungry that he was convulsed. Furthermore, his head was abnormally hot, he knew that he had a fever.


    Moving a little, Xu <i>yiniang </i>who was by his side immediately woke up in a shock. She asked, panicked, Qi<i>er</i>, is there difort anywhere? The physician applied medicine and bandaged you, dont move carelessly.


    Fan Yuan turned to look at her and said weakly, Mother, Im hungry.


    Xu <i>yiniang </i>immediately wiped away the tears from her eyes and said with a strong smile, Alright, mother will get the people to cook delicious food for you right now. Tell mother what you want to eat.


    Fan Yuan said, White rice porridge. I cant eat greasy food now. You return to your room first, its alright to just let the maid apany me.


    Xu <i>yiniang </i>held a damp towel and wiped his forehead. She shook her head and said, Mother has served people before. How could I not know what these servants have in mind? Your body has not been good to begin with, there is no future to speak of, so who will take you seriously? If I do not take care of you personally, how can I feel at ease? The physicians words about you possibly having a low fever at night were indeed not false. But now that you have woken up, Im not afraid any longer. Mother was scared that this round of unconsciousness of yours


    Fan Yuan knew the unspoken meaning behind her words. He couldnt pinpoint what he was feeling in his heart. This humble woman, who could not appreciate a few big words, loved and cherished her son wholeheartedly. On the contrary, when he thought of his mother in the actual world who was a well-educated socialite, her heart was harder than anyone else.


    Heforted, I will not sleep to not awaken. I promised you, I will grow up to be an adult and take you out of the mansion to lead a good life.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu-<i>shi</i>s tears were already falling like rain. She turned her back to him as she choked with sobs, Alright, mother is waiting for that day.


    Fan Yuan knew that doing this was shameless. Who Xu-<i>shi</i> cared for was not him, but rather Ning Siqi. However, he could not help but want a part of this warmth.


    He thought, this womans son had already gone, and he had upied this persons body. It was also right for him to show filial piety on behalf of the boy. At the very least, he could not let her continue to be bullied by others.


    After being fed a whole bowl of porridge by Xu-<i>shi</i>, his stomach finally stopped hurting unbearably. Fan Yuan finally mustered some strength and said slowly, Mother, Father has not gone to your ce these two days, right?


    Hearing this, Xu-<i>shi</i> said in a voice of hatred, It is better if he does note. If he dares toe, I must ask him for an exnation. It is not that he is unaware what kind of constitution you have! Even if you really fought, how could you have won against that little monkey, Ning Siyuan! You would have only gotten beaten instead. Yet, he punished you indiscriminately without finding out the truth of the matter. I only hate that I had misjudged him!


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows. Xu-<i>shi</i> had served Old Master Ning ever since she was young. As a result of her excellent appearance, she was epted as a <i>tongfang</i>. The first time Old Master Ning had ever done <i>it </i>was with her. Naturally, she held different weight from the rest in his eyes.


    However, no matter how important he thought of her as, she was just a <i>tongfang</i>, how could shee up to par with the <i>di </i>daughters? She would have to suffer sooner orter. If she lost her favor in this estate, she would only be left with the end of being trampled upon.


    He said, Mother, if Father goes to your courtyard, just serve him as usual. Wait till he mentions this matter and then you can talk about it properly. Remember not to be unreasonably rude and make a scene.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> was not stupid, she understood what he was saying right away. After pondering, she asked, What if he does not mention it at all? Wont you have been wronged in vain? Also, if Ning Siyuan does not wake up at all, do not tell me that you will be confined to your courtyard the entire time?


    Fan Yuan shook his head, Father is naturally wise, but there were too many guests present yesterday. If he did not punish me, Ning Xirong would absolutely not have given up. Once she starts making trouble, our Ning Family will lose all our reputation. If he is willing to go find you, that means that he wishes to minimise the matter. You can pretend to be pitiful and cry a little to vent yourints which will leave him with an opportunity to step down, and we can all be at peace. If you want to seek justice and end up angering Father, we can only suffer the loss for nothing, do not think of removing my confinement either.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> nodded, but atst she was still dissatisfied, Then what of the thirty hits with the board you took? You almost lost half of your life, we are simply letting it go like that?


    How was it just losing half his life? Ning Siqis life had been given up. The child was only 14 years old, but had lost his life for no reason. He must not be able to die peacefully either. As expected, this rebirthed female lead was as cruel as the script said.


    It was also too much of an utter disregard for human life.


    Fan Yuan said, Of course, we will not simply let it go like that. Father owes us, so in the future, he will naturally be more biased. Sooner orter, a time wille when we can use this favour. As for Ning Xirong


    Xu-<i>shi</i> looked at him, questioning, How do you n to punish Ning Xirong, that little hussy?


    Fan Yuan sighed and spoke helplessly, I have not thought about that yet. Lets talk about it in the future.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> took it that he had no n, so she did not pursue that matter. Little did she know that Fan Yuan was simply worried about doing too much damage to the plot.


    So 8.10 was the end of arc 8! I like this new arc actually, Xu-<em>shi</em> is quite a likeable character in this chapter.

 Chapter 9.2

    Chapter 9.2


    Indeed, Fan Yuans prediction was pretty good. When his condition had stabilised better, Lord Ning went over to Xu-<i>shi</i>s ce at night. He wasnt clear on the specifics of the situation, but his confinement was lifted the next day.


    In fact, regardless of whether his confinement was lifted or not, it did not have much of an effect on Fan Yuan. That round of beating from the wooden stick had hurt to the deepest depths of his heart. Not to mention even leaving the courtyard, it was hard enough for him to get out of bed. Fortunately, this cheap old father still had a little conscience, endlessly supplying precious medicinal herbs, if not, it wasnt surprising if he took hisst breath just like that.


    By his side, Xu-<i>shi</i> nagged, That bitch Ning Xirong is born under such a lucky star! Who knows what kind of dirty tricks she used to actually catch the eye of the Third Prince. Today, she was invited to go to the Princess Royals estate to appreciate the flowers. If she gains the recognition of the nobles, it will be even more difficult to find fault with her. In this world, the good never receive good retribution, but the evil live better than anyone else!


    Old Master kept saying that he wanted to make it up to you, but I do not see him reprimanding Ning Xirong with even a sentence. You have been bedridden for half a month and he has not evene to visit you. It can be seen that he does not put you in his heart. It is all my fault, I did not give you a healthy body. Everyone looks down on you, even your father does not take you seriously


    Fan Yuan patted her hand andforted patiently, If Mother was not here, there would be no me, what fault is there to speak of. Father greatly loves Ning Xirong. It is nothing more than due to the fact that she has won over the Third Prince. Even if I were not a sick child, the current situation would not have changed. Mother does not have to assume the me onto yourself.


    Xu-<i>shi</i>s eyes reddened, That round of beatings from the stick have injured your internal organs. In the future, Im afraid Tell me how I can be willing to let this slide.


    Fan Yuan said, There is no need to feel anxious over this. You are unwilling to let this slide, but do you think that Ning Xirong is willing? She is certain that I harmed Ning Siyuan, so she has made up her mind to not let me go. Simply wait for her to err. Dealing with problems in a calm demeanour is the best strategy.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> knew that her son had matured a great deal after that matter, so he would look at things more thoroughly. Although she was still miserable in her heart, she nodded in agreement and held up the ginseng soup by her side and fed it to him, spoonful by spoonful.


    Though Fan Yuan remained indifferent on the surface, he was strategising in his heart. Ning Xirong had the whole worlds luck, while he had to rely on the ginseng soups and panaceas to hang onto his life. Just a simple cold could easily end his life. If he came into direct conflict with her, he would only suffer losses. Thus, it was better for him to take good care of his body first.


    *******************


    In the blink of an eye, over a month had passed. Fan Yuans surface injuries had gradually healed, but the issue was that his internal body had received too much damage. Even if his body was properly recuperated, it was uncertain whether he would be able to live to adulthood.


    In order to make him happy, Xu-<i>shi</i> nted various types of rare flowers and nts in the yard, immediately visible as soon as he opened the window.


    Originally, Fan Yuan did not enjoy these fragile ythings, but seeing that Xu-<i>shi</i> did all this, he could only pretend that he liked them very much, so he would water the nts and prune their branches and leaves every day. Things could be considered to be quite leisurely.


    There was still no news from Xiao Wu, and the same went for Yan Rui. The problem now was that he didnt know who Yan Rui had be, and Yan Rui didnt know where he had gone. If that person was not able to find him in this world and hed just left like this, what would that man do?


    Feeling annoyed, he carelessly cut off the flower stem of a stalk of chinese chrysanthemum. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the broken flower in his hand. Suddenly, an idea shed up in his mind.


    &#k2014;&#k2014;Was this incident really an ident?


    Xiao Wus condition had always been very stable and its level had also been steadily improving. The possibility of system failure when entering a world in the middle ne was extremely small. So, who was the one who messed with it?


    He half-squatted on the ground, holding the cut chrysanthemum in his hand. His face didnt really hold any expression, but it could make others feel his uneasiness clearly.


    Originally, Tong Zhengxuan was just passing by Ning estate, but somehow, he thought of the boy in Fukang Courtyard. He could not help bute over to have a look, and that was when he happened to get a panoramic view of this scene.


    The side of the boys pale face made him feel like his heart had been stabbed. Before he could step forward, a white figure beside him had already rushed ahead. He had no time to stop it, and the thin and weak boy had already been pinned onto the ground by a gigantic dog.


    The two maids were so frightened by this big dog that they screamed repeatedly. They only cared about running for their lives, how could they care about whether their master lived or not. Tong Zhengxuan hurriedly rushed to help the boy up. Seeing that Fan Yuans face was pale, he could tell that the injury on his back had yet to recover. Without realising, he directed a kick towards that big white hound.


    Fan Yuan quickly stopped him and nced at that Samoyed who still carried a constant silly smile on its face, it was funny and it put one in a good mood. He turned his face over and said calmly, What is Cousin Tong doing? Dogs have a natural love to y. Besides, it does not know that Im hurt, so spare it.


    Tong Zhengxuans gaze met with Fan Yuans clear and bright eyes, and unlike the previous acquiescence he had before, he let out an Alright without knowing.


    Fan Yuan squatted down and teased the silly dog with the chrysanthemum he had cut off. Tong Zhengxuan squatted beside him and watched him y with the dog, and then he asked without intending it, Are your injuries better?


    Fan Yuan was stunned. This cold faced cousin was actually being kind-hearted. At the beginning when the original host was ndered by Ning Xirong, he stood by with cold eyes. When the original host was seriously ill in bed, he did not make half a movement either. Only when the person was able to get out of bed and walk around, he came to show concern. Wasnt that toote?


    Thinking that this person was going to be deeply in love with the female lead in the future, this man had to have a hostile rtionship with him, so he lost interest in socialising. Thus, he got straight to the point, If Cousin Tong wishes to question me on the reason behind why I hurt Siyuan, I am afraid that I still cannot answer it.


    Tong Zhengxuan did not expect that his words would be so sharp. He frowned before exining, I simply care about you. As for that matter, we need Yuan<i>er</i> to wake up before making a judgment.


    Fan Yuan gave a low chuckle and nodded, Yes, the truth wille to light when he wakes up.


    Inexplicably, Tong Zhengxuan felt ufortable. Fan Yuans words were truly sarcastic. He had already been punished and nearly lost his life in the dungeon. If he really was innocent, how abominable would they look in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel annoyed and perplexed. He saw the youth cup his hands together to hold up a handful of water, cheerfully helping the dog drink. After collecting his thoughts, he exined, This dog is a tribute from a foreign country. His majesty has bestowed it upon my aunt, and my aunt then passed it over to me. If you like, I can let it apany and y with you for a few days.


    Tong Zhengxuans aunt was the Emperors favoured concubine. It was not surprising at all that she would have such a dog. In the original story, this dog was used by Tong Zhengxuan to gain the favour of the female lead, but now the receiver was changed to himself, so he could not help but feel surprised.


    After thinking about it, he declined, There is no need. It is so lively. I have not recovered from my illness, there is no way for me to y with it. I am afraid that it will be too bored.


    Tong Zhengxuan secretly med himself for his carelessness. This dog was too big and it liked to y with people. How could it be suitable for such a thin and frail boy like Siqi?! Hence, he said, That is also fine. I will find a clever and obedient little dog for you next time.


    Fan Yuan simply assumed that he was being polite, so he casually gave him a reply in agreement and continued to feed the dog water.


    *******************


    After his surface injuries were more or less healed, Fan Yuan finally walked out of his courtyard. The first thing he did was to visit his Father whom he had never met before.


    <i>Laozi </i>had beaten his son to death. This father was also hard-handed one with a ck heart, but who knew if this second grade official of the current dynasty could truly sleep peacefully at night? Did that weak but kind-hearted child ever go to him toin tearfully about the injustice he faced?


    When he entered Ning Zhes study, that persons head did not lift at all as he carried on writing his missive. He said coldly and indifferently, Your injuries have just healed, but you are not properly staying in your room to recuperate. What did youe finding me for?


    Fan Yuan walked over the chair by the side and sat down, staring at him quietly without uttering a word. Ning Zhe didnt hear his reply for a long time, causing him to look up at Fan Yuan discontentedly. At this look, he was tremendously surprised. The young man in front of him carried a refreshing, elegant bearing and he was as gentle as jade. He almost couldnt recognize that this was his second son.


    Ever since the boy was punished with 30 beatings from the stick that day, Ning Siqis resentful gaze before he fell unconscious had been imprinted in Ning Zhes mind, resulting in him deliberately avoiding the child. He had not seen him for nearly two months. He never would have thought that the child would have changed so much, it was almost as if he had cast off his old self to take on a form anew.


    Fan Yuan saw that the man was finally willing to look at him, so the corners of his mouth pulled up to reveal a harmless smile, Father toils over state affairs daily, it is of utmost importance to take care of the body.


    Ning Zhe looked at him with furrowed eyebrows. After a moment, he sighed deeply, speaking in a grave and earnest manner, Qi<i>er</i>, do you still me Father? In fact, that matter was


    Fan Yuan shook his head, appearing to be respectful and honest, What words are these, Father? I naturally know of Fathers pains. If Sister Xirong did not force you that day, how would Father be willing to punish me. Moreover, the herbs sent to Fukang Courtyard every day are like flowing water. Without Fathers care, I am afraid I would not have lived to this day. Your child has so much gratitude for Father that cannot be expressed, why would there be me?


    The entire stomach of sophistry that Ning Zhe had prepared were all swallowed back. His forehead twitched, You- you- of course it is best that you are able to understand.


    Fan Yuan said with a smile, In fact, your child came to find Father as there is a presumptuous request.


    Ning Zhe said, Speak.


    Fan Yuan solemnly said, Your child wishes to take the imperial examination.


    Ning Zhe pondered for a moment before he shook his head, You should know your own body. Let us not talk about whether you can pass the examination for the time being. Even if you do get lucky and pass it, it would just be a brief moment of bloom just as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. Why dont you take advantage of when your body is still alright to enjoy a few years of happiness, lest you have any regrets when the timees.


    Fan Yuan sneered coldly in his heart, was this to remind him that he was a sick child and couldnt live past a few more years? Truly a biological father, saying such cruel words to a 14-year-old child. Even though he was not the original host, his heart had also turned cold.


    Ning Xirongs evaluation of Ning Zhe was that he was mercenary and had little affection for his family. It turned out that this was really true.


    This man only cared about the reputation of the Ning Family and his own power and position. His sons and daughters were just the gambling chips for his use. He would value whoever was useful. As a useless son, he was naturally left with his share of being abandoned. The reason why the man spent money for him to cling onto his life was simply because he did not want to bear the crime of killing his son.


    He said, What Father says is very true. Your child used to think the same before  since my days ahead are numbered, it would be better to wait for death in peace.


    Seeing Ning Zhe nod with approval, he suddenly changed the subject and spoke impassionedly, But thest time your childs life hung on a thread due to the wooden stick, I suddenly regretted it. Since I am going to pass sooner orter and would have gone without aplishing anything, I might as well do something important to let the world remember me. This way, I would not havee to this world in vain. To speak the truth, your child has had a long-cherished wish ever since I was a child, that is, to be the number one schr and to make Father and Mother proud of me. When I pass in the future, I can be held ountable to our great line of ancestors. I hope that Father can fulfill this wish, and will not let your child die with evesting regret.


    When he mentioned the incident from before, Ning Zhe already felt guilty. And then he said what, die with evesting regret, great line of ancestors?! He was shocked to the point that he was trembling as he struck the table angrily, What nonsense are you spouting! What does it have to do with our ancestors! Good, good, if you want to take the exam, then take it, but do not enter my Jinghong Courtyard ever again! If you have any needs in the future, you can find the housekeeper or your <i>di </i>mother. Do note to me to add more troubles.


    Fan Yuan had gotten exactly what he had came for, so he immediately lifted his hands up in a fist and said, Many thanks to Father for granting this wish. With that, he forthrightly exited the study.

 Chapter 9.3

    Chapter 9.3


    The matter of the Second Young Master participating in the imperial examination spread extremely fast throughout the estate. From masters to servants, there was no one who wouldnt mock him for biting off more than he could chew; that this instance of illness had caused him to be muddled, and his brain had been running a fever till it was burnt and no longer worked.


    As soon as Ning Siqi was born, his body had already been frail. The physician had concluded that he could not live the average human lifespan. Xu-<i>shi</i> was extremely heartbroken over this, and only hoped that he could live happily and freely. Thus, she did not force him to hone his way with the pen or memorise The Four Books and The Five ssics. In terms of learnedness, he could, at most, barely read and write, but he did not know anything else.


    This kind of straw bag stubbornly wanted to take part in the imperial examination, and even boasted that he wanted to be the number one schr to bring honour to his family. It was pure nonsense. If spoken out loud, it would only make peopleugh.


    Fan Yuan downed todays medicine and felt that it was so bitter to the point that he almost vomited it out. Xu-<i>shi</i> quickly shoved a candied fruit into his mouth, and only when she saw that his expression looked better did she dare to continue with her persuasions.


    Qi<i>er</i>, did you hear what mother said? The imperial examination is not childs y. The Eldest Young Master is familiar with The Four Books and The Five ssics, and his knowledge has even been praised before by the Old Master. Thats how it is. He also passed the imperial examination to be a schr at the age of 18. Mother knows that you want to make the Old Master regard you in a different light, we can find other ways. Listen to mother on this matter. Let us settle it at this, we can talk about things after your body has recuperated.


    Fan Yuan thought it was funny  make Ning Zhe regard him in a different light? Who did that man think he was? He was but a sagacious animal. How could he be deserving of him sparing that kind of effort.


    Fan Yuan instructed the attendant boy to grind ink for him before he picked up the weasel-haired writing brush by the side and dipped it into the ink. As he proceeded to write leisurely on the <i>xuan </i>paper, he said, Mother, it has been less than half a day since I went to Fathers study today, but everyone in the estate is aware of the fact. Do you not think its strange?


    Xu-<i>shi</i> froze. When she had heard the auntie sweeping the grounds and the servant girls in the courtyard talking about it, she had rushed over to her son to confirm the matter. She could not think of anything else. Now that he reminded her, she suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    Its Ning Xirong?! She was both shocked and angry. She hurriedly waved back the servants before speaking through gritted teeth, That little bitch is quick to show her hand. She actually has her people in the Old Masters room!


    Fan Yuan helplessly said, What do things over at Fathers matter? Do you think that she has no one in your courtyard and mine? Did you not insert a few eyes within her courtyard as well? Within the back residence, who doesnt have a few more eyes.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> said, How can that be the same? I have lived in the Ning Residence for many decades, so odd can it be that I raised a few confidants. Thatss has juste of age, and to have such deep motives is truly terrifying. She publicised your matter no more than because she wanted to see you make a fool of yourself. It is extremely loathsome.


    Fan Yuan shook his head, dipped his pen in ink and continued to speak while writing, Precisely because of this, Mother should not try to persuade me. She tried all she could to cken my name amongst outsiders. When I manage to score at the top of the ranks, I will see how miserably she falls.


    Xu-shi bit her brocade handkerchief and nearly bit apart her nails. She hesitated for a long time, but she still said, Qi<i>er</i>, let us just admit defeat this time. Just let Ning Xirong be gleeful for a period of time. Mother does not want you to have to suffer from this kind of crime. You have never touched a book before, how hard will it be to learn everything again from scratch. And


    As smooth as a river, Fan Yuan continued her sentence, And if Im unable to pass the exam, I will lose even more face, right?


    Xu-<i>shi</i> weeped, It is not that Mother does not have confidence in you. This is all my fault. You were naturally talented and smart ever since you were young, but I couldnt bear to see you suffer and forbid you from going to the private academy. I thought it was for your own good, but I did not expect that you would be looked down upon because of this. Im an ignorant person, I have doomed my Qi<i>er</i>


    Fan Yuan halted his movements with the brush and helped her dry her tears. He then urged, Since Mother has confidence in me, you should also believe that I will not lose. That day, I was punished and locked up in the dungeon for one night. I initially thought my life was over, yet I did not expect that I would suddenly be enlightened, being able to learn anything at a thousand <i>li </i>per day. I think this is Heavenspensation to me. I did not dare to tell anyone else about it, and Mother must also keep it a secret so as not to leave any openings for ridicule, or make me an object of public denunciation in the future.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> nodded dazedly, as if she was amidst clouds and mist. A momentter, she suddenly burst into tears, The Heavens have eyes. The Heavens have eyes. A body like yours has withstood torture and is getting better with each day, Mother was unable to understand it all along. Now, I finally understand what it all truly means. My Qi<i>er</i> has always been filial and proper, even the Heavens cant bear to see you being treated like this!


    Fan Yuans heart felt uneasy from telling the lie. The people around Ning Siqi did not know much about him. They only took him as the dust in their eyes, and would not think deeper about him. However, the mother who had raised the original host by her own hand till he had grown up would definitely have her suspicions, and would even seek to think even more about him, so it was best to settle her mind once and for all.


    He proceeded to blow at the words he had just written to dry them, before folding the paper up and handing it to Xu-<i>shi</i>, This is the prescription I had memorised when I was unconscious. I do not know what it is for either. Mother, please request a trusted physician to take a look at it for me. Perhaps it will be of great use.


    When Xu-<i>shi</i> heard that he had written down the prescription when he was unconscious, she thought it was a gift from the Heavens, so she hastened to ept it. With happy surprise, she said, Qi<i>er</i>, dont worry, Mother will find someone to have a good look at it. Who knows, it might contain a secret to vitality.


    With that, she rattled on about how her son had great fortune, paid her respects to all of the gods and deities throughout Heaven, and finally left in a hurry.


    Fan Yuan sighed to himself when he saw that she was so happy. Although the prescription was good, it could only preserve his life temporarily, and could not truly remodel his body. He did know of several prescriptions that could bring the dead back to life andpletely recast their bodies, but certain required ingredients could not be found in this world, so he could only give up.


    If he could find Yan Rui, living a long life was not a problem.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> was unaware about this. She heard from the physician that the prescription was an excellent one, having amazing efficacy towards the treatment of physical deficiencies and weaknesses. She took it that her sons illness of many years had hope, and she hastened to have the pills made.


    Under her supervision, Fan Yuan took the medicine every day. His situation gradually improved, or at least that was what it seemed.


    *******************


    The top inn of the capital city; top floor of the suite for esteemed guests.


    A man dressed in noble and expensive <i>xuan </i>robes tasted his cup of wine with a smile, speaking to the man in white by his side, Zhengxuan, I heard that you have been looking for dogs all over the capital recently. Even the <i>guifei</i> in the pce has been disturbed. Exactly what is going on?


    The man in white held no expression on his face, but his gaze softened a great deal. He said, Nothing much, it is simply that my second cousin has not been very well recently. I want to find a dog to amuse him.


    The man in <i>xuan </i>robes chuckled, The second cousin you speak of is the <i>shu </i>son of Lord Ning, Ning Siqi?


    The mans tone held obvious notes of banter, and Tong Zhengxuan nodded with slightly furrowed brows, Precisely so.


    The man in <i>xuan </i>robes pped his hands and startedughing, approving of the mans actions, Indeed, you should find more dogs for him to let him raise them well, lest he be idle too idle and daydream all day, disgracing the Ning Family when he is outside.


    Tong Zhengxuans gaze slowly turned cold, and so did his voice, This subject does not know what Third Prince means. Siqi has been recuperating in the estate for a long time, not even leaving from his own courtyard. How would he disgrace the Ning Family when he is outside.


    Wen Junhao, the Third Prince, handed him a cup of wine with a faint smile and said, Zhengxuan does not need to be agitated. This prince has no other meaning when saying these words. It is simply that Xirong tells me you have been very close to Ning Siqi recently. I am afraid that you will be deceived, and have thus said these words.


    Tong Zhengxuans expression softened a little, and he downed the ss of wine into his mouth, May your Highness please elucidate this matter.


    Wen Junhao did not care about the other mans coldness. In the pce, he needed the support of the <i>guifei</i>, and in the imperial court, the power of the Tong Family and the Ning Family. Therefore, he always treated Tong Zhengxuan with courtesy. He slowly exined, Your second cousin, Ning Siqi, said that he wishes to take the imperial examination. Additionally, he boasted that he would definitely be one of the sessful candidates, and evene out as the top schr in the imperial examination. Even a little servant boy in Ning Estate knows about this. Do you not find it hrious, he is a piece of waste that does not even know how to write.


    Tong Zhengxuans brows furrowed even more. Siqi had always been one with mature measured words and actions. How could he say such words without reason? What exactly had happened?


    Just as he was about to pursue the matter, a white porcin wine cup flew over from a few meters away andnded firmly on the table, not even a drop of wine spilling out.


    Tong Zhengxuan and Wen Junhao felt a huge tremble in their hearts. They saw the man who was by the window slowly approaching to reveal Wei Ans figure against the light. The emotion on his face was indiscernible, but his momentum struck one with terror. The man ced the wine jug in his hand on the table, and the sound was as clear as striking thunder in their ears.


    The man said in a deep voice, This subordinate has just remembered that there are still urgent matters at home. I will have a few drinks with two personages another day. I will take my leave.


    Wen Junhao did not manage to say the words to have the man stay in time before the person had already pushed the door open and left. In a blink of an eye, his figure was no longer visible.


    Tong Zhengxuan came back to his senses and said angrily, To actually bring the murderous aura of the battlefield to a feast. An ignorant personhe is not worthy to cooperate with!


    Wen Junhaos gaze was gloomy as he stared at the wine cup for a long time. He finally shook his head and said, General Yuan is the pir of the country. The 300,000 troops stationed in the northwest only listen to him. He is even relieved of kneeling in front of his Majesty, my father. What is it to him to be a bit more arrogant?


    Tong Zhengxuan sneered lightly, The Emperor is not old yet. Your highness still cannot overdo it too much. After he said so, he left as well.


    Wen Junhao heard the sarcasm in his voice but he did not feel anger, only amusement. The literati were aloof from politics and morally upright, but also short-sighted. They did not understand that this world would only those who were the most capable toe out on top. The <i>guifei </i>had no sons, the only one Tong Zhengxuan could rely on was him. What else could his Tong Family do besides stand on his side.


    As for Yuan Ting, matters were more tricky.


    *******************


    Fan Yuan had been doing missions for so many years. Besides giving birth to a child, everything else really couldnt hold him back. A little imperial examination was not even worth mentioning.


    In spite of this, he still had to put on an act. The examination was a monthter, so he had to let others know that he was working hard. He did not have to go so far as to study assiduously and tirelessly, but he could not escape from staying in the study all day.


    When he picked up the brush, the white <i>xuan </i>paper was gradually stained with ck ink, and the words Yan Rui appeared vividly. Fan Yuan thought about how there was no news of this person even till now, plus his own body was at deaths door. He did not know how long he could hold on till. He felt a fierce burst of blood in his chest, and tasted the pungent sweetness in his mouth.


    He quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. These few days, Xu-<i>shi</i> thought that his condition was very good, so he could not let her worry about him any more.


    Just as he was about to put away the handkerchief, his wrist was firmly held all of a sudden. Fan Yuan fell in a blur, thinking that he had just seen an illusion.


    In the past few months, he had often dreamed of such a situation, and now that it happened, he couldnt believe it.


    Someone took the handkerchief from his hand, and Fan Yuan thought of taking it back, it was toote. The striking crimson red color was exposed in front of both their sights.


    The air carried a faint smell of blood while Fan Yuans body had the fragrance of medicine that one could not ignore. Yan Ruis eyes turned blood-red. When he was unaware, how much suffering had his boy gone through, and how many wrongs had he bore.


    Fan Yuan grasped the mans trembling hand and whispered, Actually, it doesnt hurt at all.


    The storm in mans eyes gradually subsided and turned into a deep ck. He lightly sighed, Silly one.

 Chapter 9.4

    Chapter 9.4


    Hearing the mans light sigh, a warmth rose in Fan Yuans heart. Despite the circumstances of the system inserting him into a vessel not of choice, he still managed to find him.


    This man had never let him down.


    Before his eyes was apletely unfamiliar face, a cold visage, but with eyes that were so incredibly gentle and full of heartache and self-me. Fan Yuan wanted to smile at him to stop him from feeling sadness, but instead, his eyes reddened without knowing.


    This time, they were genuinely almost separated forever.


    Yan Rui reached out his hand to touch the corner of his eye, yet he did not dare to move even after an extended time. Having gone through a long period of yearning and suffering, he had be cautious. He was afraid that he could not control his strength and end up hurting him, or even leave a wound, which were thest things he wanted to do.


    Fan Yuan was unaware of the mans hesitation, and simply burrowed straight into the mans embrace. Yan Rui quickly caught him and lifted him onto hisp. The one in his arms was but fourteen years old, fragile and delicate. It would not be too much of a stretch to call him a fragile porcin doll. Even if he exerted a little strength, the child would take hisst breath.


    In fact, even if he did nothing, this fragile body would still break


    Fan Yuan coughed harshly due to his fluctuation in moods. Yan Rui quickly helped him steady his breaths while pouring out a <i>Peiyuan </i>pill and moving it to Fan Yuans lips. Fan Yuan tilted away his head in reluctance to eat it, so Yan Rui coaxed in an unhurried tone, Be good, you will feel better after taking the pill.


    This tone was simr to that of one coaxing a child who didnt want to eat. Fan Yuan was amused to a chuckle by this manner of his, but still shook his head, This pill is for strengthening the foundation. If the original host was suffering from a disease that weakened the body, he could easily be cured. Right now, all five internal organs have been damaged, no amount of energy-replenishing pills can be consumed to amend this. Do not waste such medicine.


    This was the effect of his own prescription. Although it could notpare with that of <i>Peiyuan </i>pill, it was enough to deal with themon persons diseases. However, no matter how much energy he replenished, it would just make hisplexion look a bit more flushed with vitality. There was little way to deal with the damage inside.


    Yan Rui pondered for a moment, I will send you back to Ning Siyuans body.


    Fan Yuan expected that his first sentence would be to change his body. He quickly shook his head and said, Since I have already entered Ning Siqis body, there is no reason to change.


    Yan Rui gazed into his eyes, That body was originally prepared for you. You entered Ning Siqis body due to an error in the systems wayfinding. If you want to, I can send you back at any time, or is it that you actually do not want to go back?


    Fan Yuan felt a little guilty and dared not look at him. Yan Rui grasped his chin and questioned closely, You would rather have this sickly body than willingly go back to Ning Siyuans body? Is it because you cant bear to leave Xu-<i>shi</i>?


    Fan Yuan immediately shook his head and sighed inwardly at Yan Ruis perceptiveness. This scoundrels jealousy was regardless of gender or age, and neither was it confined to humans, animals, or the inanimate. He even wanted to upy all of his emotionsjoy, anger, sorrow and happiness. So how could he amodate the well and living Xu-<i>shi</i>.


    He spoke haltingly, Ning Siqi was innocent to begin with, yet he died with no clear reason whatsoever. At that, I coincidentally happened to upy his body, so I cant just pretend I know nothing. I will absolutely not let Ning Xirong and Ning Zhe go. I must make them receive the punishment they deserve.


    Seeing that Yan Rui still looked unhappy, Fan Yuans brows furrowed, If I hadnt entered this body, my soul might have already dissipated. How were you going to find me then?


    Yan Ruis heart trembled slightly as he subconsciously tightened his arm. There was an ident at system 10018, leaving no way to ascertain the position of the original host during the transmigration. If there was a suitable vessel for him to enter, Fan Yuans spiritual body would disappear after a few days. This pushed Yan Rui to the extent that he didnt even dare to use his powers to search for traces of Fan Yuan.


    This was because he was afraid that he would search all corners of this world, but be unable to find his boy.


    He couldnt remember what was going through his head at that time. ughter and destruction upied almost all of his thoughts. Losing Fan Yuan forever  even just the thought about it caused vicious, violent rage to rise in his chest in an unrestrained manner. Only one thing was certain, if his precious baby disappeared, did this world still have the need to exist? Was it necessary for him to exist? The answer was, no.


    Just when his luck could be considered not too bad and his patience was about to run out, his treasure had returned into his arms.


    He had been saved, and this world had also been saved. But those ants who had calcted against him no longer had the need to exist.


    Fan Yuan perceived that Yan Ruis eyes had shed with murderous intention, to which hey on Yan Ruis shoulder and whispered, Im sorry. Im not ming you, nor do I want to let you suffer, but I have been Ning Siqi for over three months. I must take responsibility for his life, and as for his mother, I have the duty to support her till shes old. Yan Rui, I want to live a little longer. I know you have a way. Help me.


    Yan Rui gently stroked his hair and said in a gentle voice, You clearly know that I will never refuse your requests.


    Fan Yuan said bitterly, Youre ming me.


    Yan Rui said, Do you know the reason why.


    Because you arent willing to listen to my words, because you want to continue being in this severely-ill body, because your heart will ache


    Yan Rui pressed his forehead against Fan Yuans and sighed. You know everything, yet you still want to act on your own.


    Fan Yuan left a kiss by the corner of his lips and pleaded, Im sorry, just this once. Ill listen to you for everything after.


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth curved. This was exactly his boy, cunning yet obedient. It really caused one to be reluctant to let go. Even if waspletely eaten up by this boy, he would still be willing.


    *******************


    To Yan Rui, it was naturally not a difficult matter to enable this broken body to have the capability to endure for a hundred years. It was the skill of forging the body that would in turn, refine the soul, causing the soul of the receiver to suffer immensely as the magical medicine would reshape the bodys inner organs. He couldnt bear to have Fan Yuan suffer, so he adopted a milder method, doing things one step at a time.


    As night arrived, Fan Yuan drank his medicinal soup under Xu-<i>shi</i>s supervision. After she left, the leader of the garrison army, Yuan Ting, appeared in his room.


    Fan Yuan deliberately revealed a look of fear and questioned in a low voice, Who are you? What is your intention for appearing in my room in the middle of the night?


    Yan Rui went along with it and walked over to Fan Yuans bedside, pulling apart his nket as he smirked, Naturally, to harass a beauty.


    Fan Yuan pulled the nket and shrunk back to the tail of the bed in horror. He threatened with a strong front that belied a faint heart, Leave now, or I will call for people.


    Yan Rui pulled away the nket just the same as before and touched Fan Yuans ankles, gently pulling the child till he was right before him. He leaned down to kiss his neck andughed suggestively, Call as much as you want. Even if you shout at the top of your lungs, no one wille to save you.


    Finally, Fan Yuan couldnt hold back and burst outughing heartily in Yan Ruis arms, Hahahaha, Yan Rui, youre really like a skirt-chaser!


    Yan Rui saw that he was happy and also upturned his lips in a smile. He patted Fan Yuans wriggling little buttocks and picked up the fox-furred shawl beside him, wrapping it around Fan Yuan before taking the boy along with him as they disappeared from the room.


    In the blink of an eye, the two appeared in ava cave residing within Tianshan Mountain. Spring water that reflected a miraculous light appeared impressively before their eyes with some medicinal herbs floating atop the pool. The peculiar fragrance of medicinal herbs permeated the cave.


    If a physician was lucky enough toe here, they would be scared out of their wits. The herbs in this pool were all the treasures of this world, everything being absolutely priceless. If they were used properly, may it be prolonging life or even maintaining eternal youth, none were difficult matters! However, such rare objects were being used for them to take a soak in a bath. It was really outrageous!


    Only Yan Rui had this kind of capability to travel around a few worlds in a short period of time and amass these medicinal herbs.


    After soaking a few times, the effectiveness towards Fan Yuans healing did not increase for the time being, but his skin became more smooth, exquisite and youthful by the day, and his body would constantly emanate a light fragrance. Fan Yuan was not fond of the fact that his skin had be so delicate to the point that blowing a bullet could prate it, just like a maiden, and of course, he did not like that his body naturally carried an exotic fragrance. But Yan Rui simply had to like it, asionally embracing him and refusing to let go. He earnestly wished that Fan Yuan would soak for longer.


    Fan Yuan stood at the edge of the pool with his arms outstretched. Yan Rui habitually helped him remove his clothes before lowering him into the water. He then sat by the pool and chatted with him to keep himpany. After a full hour of soaking, Fan Yuan whined that he wanted toe up, to which Yan Rui helped his little ancestor dry his body and hair, carrying him up and sending him back through the way they came from.


    These kinds of dayssted for months. By the time of the qualification examination, Fan Yuans body had already improved greatly. Although he could not be considered to be like the average person right away, he would no longer cough up blood from time to time.


    From Xu-<i>shi</i>s perspective, she secretly took the Heavens to be the Gautama Buddha, the Guanyin of the South Sea, the Jade Emperor of the Nine heavens and the Queen Mother of the Heavens in her heart. Whatever could be called upon, she would pray to them all.


    In contrast, Ning Xirong was so angry that she had broken her gritted silver teeth. Her little brother was still lying in bed, unknown of whether he was alive or dead. Not only was the culprit atrge, but he was also gradually recovering from his perennial illness. How could she not be furious! How could she not be hateful!


    Was she not reborn to protect her mother and little brother? If she couldnt protect her loved ones, what was the meaning of her rebirth! She had to make Ning Siqi pay the price!


    The very moment Fan Yuan got on the horse carriage, he noticed that there was a malicious stareing from behind him. He didnt look back. Who else could it be except for Ning Xirong? Yet, she remained still, not making a move. It was all but the fact that she felt that she could not amount to anything, it was not her time to make a move. She could only make herself feel better by stirring up some rumors.


    It was a pity that he was going to let her be disappointed.


    In this world, there wasnt a big difference between the rules of the imperial examination and how it worked in actual fact. First, the qualification examination would give him the eligibility to proceed in the exam, and next would be themission examination. Only sessful examinees could be called <i>xiucai </i>. After which, there would be provincial examination and the metropolitan examination, and the following pce examination would be the real imperial exam.


    Though it was just the first round, there were already many people waiting for him to make a fool out of himself. Fan Yuan inwardly asked to himself what level would be appropriate to show in the exam. If he showed that it was too easy, he would alert the enemy too quickly, but neither should he be too mediocre, lest any rapid progress in the future cause the people to gossip. Being just above average was the best choice. As he made up his mind, he began to write.


    Leaving the examination hall, Fan Yuans gaze fell on a certain someone who was standing amongst the crowd, staring at him. No matter where he was or when it was, that persons aura was always so strong, leaving an empty circle around him as no one dared to approach.


    Just as he was about to get closer, a fluffy little dog from god knows where bit his cloth boots.


    Fan Yuan:  Hey, it could not be what he was thinking about right. _


    He heard a voicee from behind him, Ah Qi. It was Tong Zhengxuans voice.


    Then, the handsome face of a certain someone in the crowd instantly sunk.

 Chapter 9.5

    Chapter 9.5


    Fan Yuan heard a <i>badump </i>in his heart. At this very moment, he really wanted to ask Tong Zhengxuan this


    Motherf*cker, are you stupid?


    But obviously he couldnt, because Yan Ruis face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. This man had a looming tendency to go on a rampage right in public disy. This person had a hole in his head, he seemed to think that all the people in the world were his enemies, no, not just people, but also little cats and dogs and all the flora and fauna!


    He felt that if he said one more word to Tong Zhengxuan, he would see the scene of this man lying dead on the street.


    To be fair, Tong Zhengxuan was not some kind of good person. At the beginning, he was present at the scene where the original host was tortured, but he simply watched on coldly from start to end. To watch with his bare eyes as a sickly 14-year-old boy was murdered alive, it could be seen how cold-blooded he was.


    However, in this world, who had the obligation to save people besides officials and physicians? If they saved someone, it would be a favour done, but if they didnt, it wouldnt be a failure of any obligations either. This was especially so for these kinds of officials children who had superficial family ties, they valued human life less seriously. Moreover, Tong Zhengxuan and Ning Xirong were closer to each other. The fact that he did not add fuel to fire was already considered kindness, so he wasnt really in any position to me him.


    Due to these reasons, Fan Yuan had always been indifferent and kept his distance from this cousin. He didnt want to offend the man or win him over. It was enough to just be ordinary distant rtives.


    It was a pity that the colder he acted, the more enthusiastic his cold-faced cousin became. The frequency at which his frosty expression copsed had also increased. From time to time, he would bring along a little puppy to amuse him and make him happy. Fan Yuan had clearly refused several times, but this person still insisted on doing it his way. Left with no choice, Fan Yuan could only shut himself in his home and refuse to meet any guests. He thought to himself, schrs were always that more haughty, Tong Zhengxuan probably wouldnt pester him any more.


    Unfortunately, this cousin of his was not normal! His personality was haughty because he could never really find anyone who he found pleasing, and it was precisely because he was young that this was even more rare. But Fan Yuan just had to catch his eye. You could imagine how persistent he was; he couldnt enter the courtyard, so he directly decided to block those in the courtyard from leaving outside. Anyway, there was no way Fan Yuan wouldnt leave Fukang Courtyard or the Ning Estate forever.


    If Fan Yuan knew what Tong Zhengxuan was thinking, I am afraid that he would be annoyed to death. Fortunately, he wasnt aware, so he simply felt a littleplicated before thinking of a countermeasure.


    He proceeded to pick up the little furry white puppy by his feet, simultaneously catching a glimpse of Yan Ruis expression ckening even more. The corners of his mouth lifted as he turned and stuffed the dog into Tong Zhengxuans arms before silently putting distance between them.


    Cousin Tong, to tell you the truth, my <i>yiniang </i>will get red spots all over her body when shees into contact with dogs fur. Its extremely painful and itchy, it makes her suffer a lot, so I absolutely cant have a dog in my yard. I can only show my appreciation for your kindness.


    Tong Zhengxuans eyes brightened and he took a step closer, asking, So you deliberately avoided me not because you hate me, but because your <i>yiniang </i>is notfortable with dog fur?


    Fan Yuan saw that not only wasnt he depressed, but instead, he was very happy! He really wanted to give himself a big p, you were trying to be so smart!


    Tong Zhengxuan saw his vexed expression and his smile deepened, Ah Qi, it was Cousin who wasnt good. I should have asked earlier. I wont make you embarrassed any more in the future. In fact, I


    Qi<i>er</i>, whats the matter? A certain someone finally couldnt restrain himself, speaking out to interrupt Tong Zhengxuans words.


    Fan Yuans body trembled within, that Qi<i>er</i> was so corny! He watched as the man approached step by step with an expression so ugly that he almost couldnt hold back butugh. When Yan Rui was jealous, besides being a little fierce, he was actually quite adorable.


    On the other hand, Tong Zhengxuan did not think that there was anything tough at. With squinted eyes, he looked towards the Cheng Yaojin that had suddenly cut in halfway and put on a superficial smile and asked, General Yuan knows our familys Ah Qi?


    Yan Rui swept an icy nce at him. His gaze was a casual one, but it made one feel a chill down their spine. Fan Yuan was worried that he would lose himself in a moment of impulse and beat the man up right in the big street, so he hurriedly grabbed Yan Ruis hand andughed, Big Brother Yuan, this is my cousin Tong Zhengxuan. Ah, how foolish of me, you two are both officials in court, you must have known each other to begin with. How did ite down to me to be so absent-minded and help introduce the two of you to each other?


    The meaning behind his act of settling differences through a way ofpromise was very obvious. Yan Rui naturally understood this as well, and he found that Fan Yuans little hand was rubbing against the inside of his palm. The delicate touch made his chest hot and his expression began to gradually soften. He no longer cared about fussing over Tong Zhengxuan either, and simply nodded his head cooperatively.


    However, Tong Zhengxuan was displeased. Ah Qis and Yuan Tings interlocked hands deeply stabbed his eyes. Just some time ago, he used to visit Fukang Courtyard often, so he knows what kind of temperament his cousin had. He appeared gentle and submissive, but in fact, he was cold and distant. Apart from Xu-<i>shi</i>, not to mention letting others touch him, it was hard enough to get close to him! But now, he was taking the initiative to hold Yuan Tings hand!


    Suppressing his anger, he asked with gritted teeth, Ah Qi, how did you and General Yuan get to know each other? Why has Cousin never heard you mention this?


    Fan Yuan held onto Yan Ruis palm tightly and said, perplexed, Why do I need to tell Cousin about which friends I make? Even my <i>yiniang </i>has never asked about this. Isnt Cousin caring too much.


    Tong Zhengxuan quickly exined, It is not that Im trying to get involved in your matters, I am just worried that you will be cheated by others. You are still so young, you are still unaware of the ways of the world.


    Yan Rui mused on it, Your meaning is that I will cheat Qi<i>er</i>?


    This is really hard to say. Ah Qi was raised in the Ning Manor ever since he was young. He has had little contact with outsiders, his personality being naturally innocent and naive. He is especially susceptible to trusting others, how could he have as extensive of an experience as General Yuan. I have heard about the matter of you killing 30000 prisoners of war. I personally think that a person like General Yuan who has blood soaking your hands, will always carry fierce energy. But for Ah Qi who has had a weak body since young, I am afraid he cannot withstand that. If anything happens, I am afraid that General Yuan cant bear that responsibility.


    Yan Rui chuckled lightly and said, You schrs are so particr, even an ordinary man like me cannot understand you. Why dont we let Qi<i>er</i> choose for himself. If he isnt willing to be with me, I wont force him either. From this day on, I wont meet him ever again.


    As he said that, he let go of Fan Yuans hand. Seeing that he was willing to give in, Tong Zhengxuans expression eased slightly.


    Fan Yuan listened as Yan Rui flung the problem over to him. How could he not know what the man was nning! He inwardly grumbled that the man was truly cunning, but on the surface, he didnt have a single shred of hesitation, grabbing Yan Ruis hand that was pulling away and shaking his head, Brother Yuan, of course Im willing. In this world, I like you the most.


    Tong Zhengxuans face turned white. Witnessing the boy turn his head to nce at him, he was just about to attempt to persuade him again, but he heard himself get reproached instead, Cousin, I know you are doing it for my good, but killing prisoners of war was a just act. The war in the northwest ensued incessantly, leaving the civilians disced. Wherever the Tatars went, they would rape and plunder,miting all sorts of atrocities. If he didnt kill them, would he not have let down those innocent victims! As for the matter of his fierce aura conflicting with me, that is even more ridiculous. Since I met Big Brother Yuan, my health has improved gradually. It is when Im with him that Im actually happy. Dont say these words again in the future.


    When Tong Zhengxuan saw the two of them leave hand-in-hand, he was so angry that his body trembled all over. What kind of drug did Yuan Ting use to make Ah Qi listen to him like that!


    *******************


    Fan Yuan sent the attendant boy serving at the study to report back to Xu-<i>shi</i> before he and Yan Rui went to the Moon-gazing Inn together. The light porridge and desserts there were very famous. They were not greasy, carrying a delicate fragrance that was mouth-wateringly delicious. They were also beneficial to your health. Yan Rui had made a promise with him earlier, so he had reserved a private room on the top floor in advance. After finishing the qualification examination, he brought him here to satisfy his craving for good food.


    Moon-gazing Inn, Moon-gazing Inn, you could gaze at the moon when you lifted your head, and you could take in the seas when you lowered it. It was none other than the tallest restaurant in Beijing. If you wanted to get to the top floor, you had to climb 880 flights of stairs.


    Fan Yuans body was weak, so after climbing a few levels, he was panting out of breath. Yan Rui wanted to carry him up in his arms, but Fan Yuan refused to do so. This ce had peopleing and going, if someone saw them doing that, it would be cause for gossip. In the end, he settled for apromisecarrying him on his back.


    Fan Yuany on his shoulder feeling extremely ted, Yan Rui, this is the first time someone has carried me on their back. Though it isnt asfortable as being carried in the arms, the feeling is not bad.


    Yan Rui asked, Didnt your father carry you on his back when you were a child?


    Fan Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, When I was born, he divorced my mother and formed a family with someone else. From young till I grew up, I have only seen him a few times in total. I dont even remember what he looks like.


    The colour of Yan Ruis pupils turned deeper, Do you hate him?


    Fan Yuan froze. Yan Ruis tone sounded as if when he answered yes, he would kill his father immediately to let him vent his hatred.


    He was amused by his own ideas. No matter how capable Yan Rui was, he couldnt interfere with the people in the real world. How could he do that then? However, he still shook his head obediently and said, I dont remember how he looks like, so how could I hate him.


    Yan Rui was wordless, and Fan Yuan nted his face on his back and hummed about, Now that were on the subject, I havent told you anything about my childhood. In fact, my mother was a verypetitive woman. She raised me alone for a few years, andter on when her business ran into issues, she married an old man in order to pay the debt. My stepfather had two sons and a daughter to begin with, so they didnt need me, the extra child. So I was sent away to live with a nanny.


    Thereafter, I got into a car ident and injured both of my legs. During my two years in the hospital, my mother only came once in the beginning. That time, she told me she was pregnant, so after I reached 18 years old, she would no longer bear my living expenses and medical fees. At that time, I had just been informed by the doctor that I might never be able to stand or walk again.


    Yan Rui, at that time, I really hated the world. Every day, I would always think, why was I so unlucky, how could I drag these people with me to hell. Thankfully, thankfully I met Sister Yarou. She was a really really good person, no matter who it was, she would always be nice.


    Fan Yuan had never told anyone about these matters of the past. Even Xiao Wu had to gain this information by going through his memory. But lying on Yan Ruis back, these memories of the past that had been buried deep in his heart broke out one by one. He wanted Yan Rui to know what his life before was like, what the him from before was like.


    Yan Rui listened to him quietly. Even when he heard him talk about the woman called Dan Yarou with a nostalgic tone, he simply frowned a little, but didnt make any sound to interrupt.


    For the past that he had never been involved in, he felt regretful but also grateful. It was precisely because of that womans existence that his baby was like this today, rather than falling into the abyss and being caught in a doom beyond redemption.


    The person called Bai Xi said, I was the one who took the initiative to request for my memory to be erased. Im pretty curious, what exactly was the memory I wanted to erase?


    Yan Rui said with a smile, After youre done ying around in this world, lets go back to the source world together. I will go deal with some trivial matters, and youll go to the database to look for your lost memories.


    Fan Yuans eyes brightened. He didnt care for memories or whatever, but the key point was that the source world was the ce he had always been striving towards. Wasnt it amazing that he would be able to go there!


    Chattering andughing, the two reached the top floor, and the sound of stringed and woodwind instruments became clearer and clearer. Fan Yuan eximed in surprise, Moon-gazing Inns service is too good. They even provide musical apaniments. Am I able to request for tunes as well?


    He didnt have his system, so he didnt know who was ying the zither, but Yan Rui knew. He found it amusing andughed, You can. Then you can ask Ning Xirong if she is willing.


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched. Damn it, climbed 880 staircases only to bump into each other, this is definitely fate <i>ah</i>!


    While ying the zither coldly and quietly, Ning Xirong was paying attention to the movements by the stairs as well. The Third Prince had mentioned the matter of Yuan Ting in front of her, and from the looks of it, it seemed that he was quite distressed. On the flip side, she found it to be a good challenge.


    The saying went that the heart of a hero cannot remain untouched by a beautiful woman. How could a rough man who guarded the frontier all year round resist a soft and fragrant piece of jade? Besides, with her unrivalled beauty, she had absolute confidence to make him surrender and willingly allow himself to be used by her.


    Dun, dun, dun Hearing the sound of the footsteps, it was about time.


    She raised her eyes ever so slightly, and the zither in her hands suddenly went out of tune.


    That was because she saw Ning Siqi on Yuan Tings back, currently smiling and directing a greeting at her.


    Even after thousands of calctions, she never expected this ending.


    Sorry for thete chapter TT Things have been busy the past few days! Hope everyone had a good Christmas week and 2021 will be great for us all!

 Chapter 9.6

    Chapter 9.6


    Seeing that Ning Xirongs expression had turned stiff as if she had eaten a fly, Fan Yuanughed to himself, thinking, <i>wanting to seduce his familys man, you do have some guts.</i>


    He patted Yan Ruis broad and thick shoulder and deliberately raised his voice, Big Brother Yuan, let me down <i>ba</i>. You must be tired from carrying me on your back all the way. me it all on my bad health, it only drags others down.


    Yan Rui was more than aware of his little ideas. He gently put Fan Yuan down and rubbed his head, carrying a yearning look of deep love, Big Brother Yuan is not tired. As long as Qi<i>er</i> is happy, even if your body is not well for your entire life, Big Brother Yuan is willing to take care of you. As long as I am here, no one can mistreat you.


    Ning Xirong was still ying the zither, but her ying was clearly less smooth or stable than how it was previously,ing out messily and practically out of tune. It could be seen that her emotions were already inplete disarray.


    Fan Yuans stomach was about to cramp fromughing! He held back hisughs and nodded in a reserved manner, speaking in a touched voice, Big Brother Yuan, you are so good to me. As long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything.


    As he finished speaking, he inadvertently swept his gaze over the female lead before blossoming into a brilliant smile, Sister Xirong, what a coincidence! The song you yed was truly unique, I couldnt even tell what it was. Could it be that you came up with it yourself? So many brothers and sisters are here to enjoy the tea and the scenery, it is better not to not disturb everyones enjoyable mood. With that, he pulled Yan Rui into the private room.


    These words were clearly mocking Ning Xirong foring out to show off despite her poor zither performance, disturbing others who were enjoying the tea and the scenery. Almost immediately, people started chuckling out loud, tantlyughing at her.


    The people who had the ability to reserve a private room on the top floor of Moon-gazing Inn were all powerful personages in the capital. However, these kinds of people were often of delicate bodies, being unwilling to withstand the crime of scaling the inn. After all, the 880 levels of staircases were too high, so only a handful of yful youngdies and young masters liked toe here. Naturally, they couldnt stand Ning Xirongs kind of pretentious attitude.


    She had previously been in the limelight at the flower appreciation party that the Princess Royal had held, plus she was known as the most talenteddy in the capital. ording to therge amount of glory that she had, came as many people that hated her out of envy. Now that an opportunity hade, those people would naturally not let it go.


    Ning Xirong heard the direct, yet indirect ridicule, and she inwardly cursed in hate at Ning Siqi for being this despicable. She was even more disgusted with the legendary cold-blooded General Yuan Ting. She had long heard that he was getting ahead in his years but hadnt taken a wife yet, so she had thought that he was exercising self-control so as to protect himself from immorality, but he turned out to be a cut-sleeve!


    Looking at his attitude just now, it was clear that he had already been charmed to the point of head over heels by Ning Siqi. It was meaningless to stay any longer, so she hurriedly instructed her maid to pack up her things before making herself scarce quickly.


    Ning Siqi actually had a lot of guts to be so affectionate with Yuan Ting in public view, tainting the centuries-held unsullied reputation of the Ning Family. She wanted to see if Father would still let him go this time round.


    *******************


    As soon as they entered the private room, Fan Yuan sprawled over the table and roared withughter. Yan Rui gently helped him rub his stomach while ordering the water to serve the tea and snacks.


    The top floor was equipped with a separate kitchen, and coupled with the fact that there were few guests on this level, the efficiency of the service was extremely high. Very soon, all the food was already served.


    Yan Rui fed him in small little bites and tested the temperature before feeding them into his mouth. Fan Yuan had gotten used to being served like this since a long time ago. As he opened his mouth to chew on the food, he yed with the nine interchained rings made of warm nephrite jade that Yan Rui had gifted him.


    While he himself had gotten used to this, others did not. The two littledies serving tea girls shrunk into a corner with bright red cheeks, when they listened to their conversation, they had already thought it was a bit ambiguous. They didnt think that once the two started interacting with one another, they would cause others to think wildly even more. They were almost the same as a newly-wedded couple.


    Yan Rui didnt like it when others stared at Fan Yuan. He waved his hand and said, No need to serve us. You can both withdraw.


    The two girls quickly lowered their heads and rushed out of the door, with one of themmenting, Young Master Ning is only 14 years old. He looks like a flower with red lips, white teeth and skin paler than snow. Hes so much better than that capitals most beautifuldy, Miss Ning. No wonder a person who is so cold and unbending like General Yuan cant help but soften either.


    The other whispered in a low voice, But General Yuan is quite a bit older after all. I heard hes already 27, just a few more years and he can even be Young Master Nings father. Dont tell mehe has some kind of special hobby.


    The little servant girl who had spoken earlier nodded, Thats hard to say. General Yuan has always been entric. Having some special hobbies, thats not entirely impossible.


    They hadnt gone far to begin with, so every single word was transmitted into Yan Ruis ears. At this, his expression seamlessly turned into a frown.


    Fan Yuan was much more perceptive of his emotions. He turned his head and measured him up, thoughtfully asking, Yan Rui, whats wrong? In a bad mood?


    Of course, Yan Rui was in a bad mood. Lets not mention when Fan Yuan could even get this body of his better, he was too young as well. He would have to wait four or five more years until he reached adulthood. Dont tell him that he could only eat nothing during this period?


    Fan Yuan stared at him innocently, the corners of his mouth stuck with pastry crumbs. Due to the fact that he had drank tea, his lips had be shining and moist, added on with the faint fragrance emanating from his body  his mind had practically be enthralled and muddled. A rush erupted in his heart and his body had already reacted first.


    Fan Yuan, caught off guard, was pulled over by Yan Rui to straddle hisp. The man cupped his face and left heavy kisses on his lips. At first, he was just tasting, taking measured movements that barely scratched the surface by licking and grinding against his pink lips. However, Fan Yuan started feeling toofortable and unknowingly let out a moan, and Yan Ruis pupils darkened immediately. He took the opportunity to delve deep into his mouth, plundering for his sweet body fluids while entangling with his tongue. His actions became more and more rough, to the point that Fan Yuan was almost suffocating from his kisses, and his body also unknowingly became excited.


    This body had never felt lust or sexual desire before, so now his entire body was radiating with an unbearable heat. Fan Yuan couldnt help but murmur lowly like a wounded animal, praying for the hunter to show some pity and love. Yan Rui released his red and swollen lips and saw Fan Yuan slowly widening his eyes, revealing pupils that werepletely watery, appearing charming and moving. Yan Rui knew that his boy was moved with emotion.<b>Warning: Short NSFW scene ahead, click the drop-down to reveal the scene!</b>


    With an unripe body that had encountered its first experience with lust, Yan Rui tried his best to relieve Fan Yuan as gently as he could. Fan Yuans body trembled slightly and his legs felt even more like jelly. If Yan Rui wasnt holding his entire body in his embrace, he was afraid to say that he probably couldnt sit properly.


    The most vulnerable part of his was gently stroked and kneaded by Yan Ruis thick epassing palm. The tender skin felt pain, but also unbearable stimtion, and the tip of his member gradually overflowed with juice. As he let out a low moan, he released it all out on Yan Ruis hand.


    Fan Yuan gasped for breath andy paralyzed in Yan Ruis arms, his entire person devoid of strength. He closed his eyes and waited for the lingering buzz to pass, but he suddenly realised that the certain part of his was wrapped around again. He instantly opened his eyes and gazed into Yan Ruis deep, ck pupils that were mixed with a storm.


    It was the first time this body had experienced such a taste, so it could only withstand so much. Once would be a release, but another time was no different from torture. He shook his head in horror and begged, Yan Rui, dont, I cant stand any more


    But the man didnt stop despite his pitiful request. Instead, heughed lowly, Baby, youve supplemented your body with so many energy pills, its better to let it out.


    Fan Yuan didnt have the strength to escape, so he could only let him do whatever he wished. When he was drowned by the waves of pleasure from release, he fainted with a whimper. Yan Rui gently kissed his red eyes and quietly calmed the evil fire in the lower part of his body.


    *******************


    As the evening came around, Fan Yuan was afraid that Xu-<i>shi</i> would be worried so heined that he wanted to go back. Yan Rui had no choice but to help him put on his clothes and send them back to the Ning Estate personally.


    Seeing that they were about to reach, Yan Rui said, Your system, number 10018, has been overhauled. It should be able to run again. You try to call for it in your mind.


    Fan Yuan nodded, and he suddenly thought of something. He asked, You said that Xiao Wu had been maliciously attacked. Can you find out who did it?


    Its just an ant thats not worth mentioning. Dont worry. Since they dare to touch you, I will make them pay a thousand times more. His tone carried an indiscernible emotion, but it made one feel cold.


    Fan Yuan tactfully decided not to pursue the matter any longer. He nced left and right to check that there were no people, before standing on his tiptoes and leaving a peck on Yan Ruis cheek. With a sly grin on his face, he turned and walked into the Ning Estate.


    A touch of a smile shed through Yan Ruis eyes, and then he turned around and said, Whats the matter.


    A woman suddenly appeared opposite him with a pleasantly warm smile on her face. Even her voice made people feel like a spring breeze was blowing. Is that person the one who makes you willingly fall into depravation?


    Yan Rui narrowed his eyes, Ming Qi, youve overstepped.


    The woman quickly put away her smile, eyes drooped, Hughes has defected. He let go of Yinyue and Mo Tianhe as well.


    Yan Ruis face still no held expression. He was simply silent for a short moment before answering, <i>En</i>.


    When do you n to deal with them? Ming Qi said, Among the ten seniorw enforcers, half of them have already betrayed us, and Cheng Wei has gone to the source world but he hasnt returned. Were left with four people, Im afraid that we have no way to fight against him.


    Yan Rui raised his eyebrows, Wasnt Hughes <i>Yangxuan </i>Mirror taken away by Li Yanlong? Now both sides should be equally matched in strength.


    Ming Qi suddenly jolted in shock, speaking as if it was unbelievable, Unless he found out a long time ago!


    Youre always indignant that youre lesspetent than Li Yanlong. Now you should know where you havepsed.


    Ming Qi didnt agree with this view. Compared with Li Yanlong, she had nevere into contact with Hughes. It was normal that she didnt discover that anything was off.


    She frowned, Since you discovered it long ago, why did you not immediately get rid of this traitor.


    Yan Rui nced at her calmly and said slowly, Isnt it interesting to watch these ants struggle and think that they have gained hope, but to turn out that they were merely in another abyss of despair.


    Ming Qi:  In fact, this was the real reason why she was lesspetent than Li Yanlong right? Because she wasnt vicious enough!


    On the other hand, Fan Yuan had gone back to his Fukang Courtyard. Before he could sit down and have a drink of water, he was invited to the ancestral hall by the housekeeper, saying that the master had something to ask him.


    Heughed to himself, go to the ancestral hall for questioning? Did he take him for a child who was ignorant of the ways of the world? It was clear that this was ying at making use of the head of the family to lynch others through discipline. In the previous life, Ning Xirongs reputation had been ruined by others and finally, she hanged herself in the ancestral hall, so she wanted him to die there too?


    This woman sure moved fast. In the blink of an eye, she had gone toin to the old man. This person Ning Zhe valued his reputation, so he was bound to denounce him. However, the so-called taint on the family ugliness should never be publicized, so he would seek to cover it uppletely. No one would know about it except for his own confidants.


    This way, things would be easier.


    He called out softly in his mind, Xiao Wu, are you awake?


    After a while, the familiar <i>Ding</i> sounded, What request does Master have?


    Fan Yuan was silent for a moment, before asking uneasily, Do you still remember me?


    Xiao Wu:


    I heard you were sent for overhauling. Was your data cleared? Dont tell me you lost your memory? Dont the novels often have this, the protagonist falls ill and goes to get treatment, but they dont remember their lover after that.


    Xiao Wu:


    Seeing that it didnt answer all this time, Fan Yuan let out a little sigh of relief and said, So aloof and cold, this should still be my familys Xiao Wu!


    Xiao Wu felt that if it was a human, it would definitely give him a big roll its eyes. It wasnt aloof and cold to begin with, it was speechless, OK!


    But Fan Yuan was unaware that his familys aloof and cold system was silently criticising him. He said happily, Xiao Wu, a weird uncle and an ugly woman want to bully meter, you must help me <i>ah</i>.


    Ding, what does Master need Xiao Wu to do?


    There were quite a few rewards from the previous world, lets exchange for some stuff first. Do you have any aphrodisiac? The best would be the kind that can dissolve in the air and immediately take effect.


    Ding Xiao Wu replied in a trembling voice, Yes there is


    Just to jog your memory (because I know I needed to), the seniorw enforcerse in at Chapter 4.9 and 6.10!

 Chapter 9.7

    Chapter 9.7


    <i>Trigger warning: Rape</i>


    In the dead of night, Fan Yuan headed towards the ancestral hall with antern in hand. The deeper he went in, the more his admiration for the Ning father and daughters schemes increased.


    The ancestral hall of the Ning Family was located in a side courtyard of the Ning Estate. It was separated from the main courtyard by a small bamboo forest, leaving it to be extremely quiet at night, as if no matter what happened, no one would ever discover it.


    Actually, the real matter had happened precisely so. In the previous life, the female lead had been framed by her cousin to lose her chastity as a result, Ning Zhe had then ordered someone to shave off all her hair and punished her to kneel down in the ancestral hall to repent to her ancestors. After that, she was sent to the nunnery out in the mountains for self-cultivation. The female leads character was so arroganthow could she withstand such suffering, so she directly went and hung herself in the ancestral hall. It took three whole days before her body was found.


    Fan Yuan heard the rustle of bamboo forest from time to time and felt his hairs stand a little on end. The Ning Family has had hundreds of years of lineage, who knew how many wronged souls were buried in that bamboo forest. It was both tragic andmentable.


    Seeing that the ancestral hall was near, Fan Yuan chuckled silently. Today, he could take it that he was doing away with evildoers for themon people.


    Xiao Wu, can you detect the number of people present in the ancestral hall?


    Ding, Ning Xirong, Ning Zhe, the old housekeeper and four strong servants.


    So many people, it seems that tonight will be wonderful, Fan Yuan continued, covering his face, Suddenly, Im looking forward to it a little.


    He pasted the invisibility talisman on his body and slowly approached the ancestral hall, looking through the paper windows to glimpse within. Ning Xirong and Ning Zhe were sat at the very top, while the other five people stood respectfully below.


    Ning Zhe said impatiently, That evil creature still hasnt arrived?


    The housekeeper quickly bowed his head, Replying Old Master, this old servant has already ryed the words over to Xu <i>yiniang</i>. Second Young Master listens to her the most. This servant thinks that he will definitelye.


    Ning Xirongforted him, Do not be upset, Father. Even if he escapes today by chance, there are plenty of opportunities to punish him in the future. People who taint our Ning Familys good name absolutely cannot be let go.


    Ning Zhes expression was overcast, If the matter is truly as you say that he willingly lowered himself to be Yuan Tings kept child, I must clean out the house of this vile thing today! My Ning Familys hundred years of schrly lineage must not be defiled by others any longer!


    Ning Xirongs eyes shed a touch of disdain, but she agreed eagerly, That is natural. That Yuan Ting is but a rough soldier, and the ancestors of the Yuan Family were illiterate butchers. How can theypare to our Ning Family by even a shred? Although Ning Siqi is just a <i>shu </i>son, he is of the blood of our Ning Family. To not love himself like this, he has truly disgraced Father utterly.


    Ning Zhes expression turned even more ugly. He regarded his reputation to be even more important than his life, so at this moment, he was so angry that he mmed the table repeatedly and said, Today, Ill let him go down and apologise to the ancestors!


    Ning Xirong advised in an act of insincere courtesy, Im afraid that is not appropriate. Xu <i>yiniang </i>knows that Ning Siqi ising to the ancestral hall to see Father. If he dies just like this, wont that woman cry to the Heavens and m her head into the floor and publicise the matter? When that timees


    Ning Zhe interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said coldly, To teach and raise such a shameless evil creature, what other face does she have left to continue living in this world? Just let mother and son go down together to be each otherspany.


    Fan Yuan watched this scene from outside the window and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted. He took out the props he had exchanged for and poured a test tube worth of drugging smoke in


    Xiao Wu, how long can this kind of aphrodisiacst?


    Ding Xiao Wu said, It should be very good.


    He nodded and proceeded to lock the doors and windows with the universal lock he had exchanged for. These kinds of props would lose their efficacy after a fixed time. With a smirk at the corner of his mouth, he set the time to be two hours with a <i>click</i> before peeping through the window with squinted eyes.


    Before a cup of tea was finished, the drugging smoke had already begun to take effect. Even after downing two cups of water, Ning Zhe still felt an unbearable thirst.


    Those who existed in officialdom were the most dirty and filthy, so how could Ning Zhe have guessed that he had been plotted against? He hurriedly scrambled to order his servants to open the door, only to find out that the doors and windows had sealed shut. Several of his men smashed the tables and seats till they werepletely destroyed, yet that door still remained intact. Within a mere moment, Ning Zhe was covered in sweat out of anxiousness.


    Fan Yuan clicked his tongue and sighed. Those locks were very expensive, you had to practically be dreaming to think that you could break it with wood.


    Ning Xirong was the youngest of all, so she already couldnt withstand the effects of the drug and had started to tear at her clothes. Ning Zhe was so furious that he scolded, Little slut! You know no shame! You better wear your clothes properly for me!


    Ning Xirong couldnt hear his voice at all. Her entire body felt soft like mud as she fell limply and sat on the ground, taking off her outer robes to relieve herself. Those servants were all men full of vigour and vitality who had inhaled the drugged smoke, currently trying to bear with the torture, and when they saw this scene, they naturally turned into wolves and threw themselves over.


    Ning Zhe wanted to stop it, but he was suppressed and pinned down by two men. He was only in his early 30s and he had always led a luxurious life, so he was better maintained than many women. Those two men burned with hot gazes, they didnt care whether it was a man or woman. They moved to tear his clothes apart before squeezing themselves into him at the very same time. Ning Zhe was torn apart in such a quick moment and he let out a loud howl in pain.


    Fan Yuan covered his mouth in shock and took a step back. He had never seen the live version of this before. It had just started but he had encountered something so intense, he felt it was both exhrating and exciting. Thus, he went forward to carve the hole he was watching from a little bigger before continuing to peep.


    Ning Xirong was invaded by the two others from both ends, front and back, and she kept crying out wildly. You could tell that she was feeling a great deal of pleasure. Due to the fact that the old housekeeper was ahead in the years, he wasnt affected by the drugging smoke. When he saw this scene, he thought that they had been possessed by evil! As he shrunk into a corner, he started repenting for their past crimes repeatedly.


    Fan Yuan watched on with relish, but suddenly, his eyes were covered by someone from behind, and his body immediately became stiff. Currently he was invisible, so the only person who could see him was


    Yan Rui asked in his ear, Its very interesting to watch?


    Fan Yuan shook his head and muttered back softly, Its not.


    Its not interesting to watch but youre still looking on with such interest? Yan Rui was so angry at him that snorted quietly and dragged him by the arm deep into the bamboo forest. Fan Yuan followed him blunderingly, his expression innocent, Actually, I was just observing the situation. I spent so many experience points. It would be not cost-effective if they got away


    Yan Rui red at him coldly and his tone wasce with frost, It seems that today I didnt satisfy you at Moon-gazing Inn, thats why you still have the energy to do such pointless things.


    Hearing him mention Moon-gazing Inn, Fan Yuans legs felt a wave of softness, but he strongly mustered up his momentum to say, Yan Rui, you- you dare!


    Yan Rui touched his hair and said in a soft voice, Whether I dare to do it or not, dont you know?


    Fan Yuan swallowed and shifted a step back, Dont- dont be impulsive- over this small matter, as for


    Small matter? Yan Rui cold gaze narrowed, You were peeping at other men and womens bodies, and you were still watching with relish. Thats a small matter?


    Fan Yuan was utterly vexed. He was just watching a movie, why did it seem so immoral when this guy described it?


    Seeing him approach step by step with a scowl, Fan Yuan quickly apologised, I know Im wrong, I wont dare to do it again in the future. Donte over, BrotherBig Brother? Father!


    Yan Ruis advance paused slightly, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a grin, Come over here, let me hug you.


    Fan Yuan knew that he wasnt angry anymore when he saw Yan Ruis expression suddenly clear up, so he obediently went over. In one fell swoop, Yan Rui pulled him into his embrace and gave him a few kisses, coaxing, Call Hubby.


    Fan Yuan was naturally unwilling to do that, but Yan Rui lowered his hand to delve between his legs, causing Fan Yuan to nearly jump up in shock. He swallowed his humiliation and decided to bear with it, Hubby. In his heart, he said to himself, <i>dont letozi find an opportunity, if not Ill definitely get back at you!</i>


    *******************


    Seeing that the duration of universal lock was almost up, Fan Yuan went back to the ancestral hall to check on the situation, albeit under Yan Ruis watch, but he didnt dare to look inside this time. He simply pressed himself against the door to listen to the sounds inside, making sure that the war was still very fierce inside. After that, he finally said to Yan Rui, Go back to my room first and wait. Ill go and arrange a group performance, and then Ille back and personally visit you.


    Yan Rui saw that he was grinning like a cat that had stolen fish, and it caused his heart to itch greatly. How could he refuse, but..<i>personally visit</i>? He nodded meaningfully, turned and disappeared into the night.


    Fan Yuan wrapped the note he had originally prepared around a small stone and threw it into Ning Ximins room. The stone struck the edge of his carved wooden bed and made a ttering sound.


    Ning Ximin was Ning Xirongs cousin. They were born enemies. Since young, they had fought for the affections of their elders, and when they grew up, they fought for the title of a talented woman. In order to defeat each other, both sides had used all kinds of foul means to thwart the other, and in the previous life, Ning Xirong had been defeated by the hands of Ning Ximin. This time round, the ending of the story would have had Ning Ximin die miserably, but that might not be the case now


    When Ning Ximin faintly gained consciousness, she opened eyes and saw a paper ball lying on the ground reflected by the moonlight. Suspicion arose in her heart, causing her to look around at every corner of her room, and only then did she pick it up. When she spread apart the paper, she was first stunned, then ecstatic.


    <em>Ning Xirong is having a tryst with a man in the ancestral hall.</em>


    She was an intelligent one, so she dared not act rashly. She thought in heart, she didnt know whether the words on the note were real. If she fell in the trap of others that would be horrible. After pondering on it, she fiercely knocked over the dresser in her room and cried out, Someonee, theres a thief! A thief has broken into the estate!


    The guards in the estate rushed over extremely quickly after hearing the news. She dressed herself properly and said to them, In my stupor, I seem to have seen my older sister being abducted by the thieves. Go to her room first to see if she is safe, otherwise I will not be at ease.


    A group of people went over to Ning Xirongs room to check, and naturally, it was empty. Ning Ximin pretty much had an inkling of what was going on. At this juncture, the other people in the estate had also been woken by the situation. Madam Ning scolded her for causing the entire estate to be restless, to which. Ning Ximin quickly confessed that she had seen her cousin being abducted by the thieves and that they seemed to be heading for the ancestral hall.


    When Madam Ning heard that her daughter had been abducted, she was scared out of her soul. Her youngest son had already be a living vegetable, if her only daughter had gone as well, she would have no hope in life. Hence, she couldnt care less for whatever twists and turns were amongst this as she took the lead to take the guards to the ancestral hall.


    At the very moment that the door was opened, everyone was shell-shocked


    In the ancestral hall, except for the old housekeeper who had been so shocked that hed fainted, the other five men and one woman were stark naked. It was aplete disregard of who was master or servant, father or daughter, or gender. They were intertwined like wild animals. The scene was both ridiculous andscivious,parable to a real-life erotica without any bottom line.


    Madam Ning let out a mournful wail and fainted dead, while Second Master Ning quickly got the men to separate the six of them. He instructed his confidants, Ning zhemitted such a dirty act in front of the ancestors, its simplysimply sphemous towards the ancestors of the Ning Family! He is not qualified to inherit the ancestral home of the Ning Family. Go and invite the n head and the elders to make a decision!


    Ning Ximin clicked her tongue with a tsk tsk, shaking her head with a smile as she said, Cousin, I only thought you were abducted by thieves. I didnt expect that you were actually in the throes of pleasure. Even your own father also If you are seen by the Third Prince in this matter, I dont know if he will ever love you again?


    Ning Xirong heard the words Third Prince and her body fiercely trembled. At this time, the effects of the drug hadrgely dissipated. She let out a shrill scream and covered her body with her arms, roaring in anger, Ning Ximin! It must have been you who drugged me! Youre a poisonous woman. Youve already harmed me for one lifetime, and you still want to harm me in this one! I want to kill you!


    After saying that, she pounced over onto Ning Ximin and engaged in a scuffle with her


    During all this, Fan Yuan was lying in his bed, sleeping sweetly in Yan Ruis embrace.

 Chapter 9.8

    Chapter 9.8


    The Ning Family hade up with such a big scandal. To begin with, they should have tried to cover it up and deal with it in private, but Second Master Ning just had to be an ignorant fool! For the sake of fighting over the familys assets, he hatefully decided to spread the news to everyone.


    Before dawn hade around, the estate had already been bubbling in chaos. Thankfully, the Old Madams health was still firmly in strong shape. When she learned about this matter, she immediately sealed the estate to prevent any leakage of information.


    Blearily, Fan Yuan was roused by someone. The sheets around him were still warm, yet that person was gone. In his heart, he felt a little disappointed. He thought in his heart that it would be better to settle the matters here as soon as possible, so as not to waste any more time and brains.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> saw that his expression was quite unexpected, but she just took it that he had gotten up on the wrong side of the bed. She chased the maids and servants out, personally helping him put on his clothes, You littlezy bug, such a big matter has urred in the estate, but you sleep better than anyone else. Dont doze off when you meet the old <i>taitai</i>ter.


    As he dressed, Fan Yuan asked, What big matter has urred in the estate? Disturbing peoples sweet dreams so early in the morning.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> observed her surroundings left and right, and only after confirming that no one was around, she finally leaned close to his ear and asked, First tell mother, Ning Zhe asked you to go to the ancestral hall yesterday, did he do anything to you?


    This was the first time Fan Yuan had heard her address Ning Zhe directly by name, and thats when he knew that her heart had utterly died for that man. Feeling satisfied in his heart, he said with a smile, I did not even meet Father yesterday. What could he have done to me?


    Xu-<i>shi</i> was perplexed, You didnt go to the ancestral hall yesterday?


    Fan Yuan shook his head and said sincerely, Father summoned me, how dare not go? It was just that the strong winds blew out mynternst night, and that small bamboo forest truly is confusing. Even after walking around for a long time, I couldnt find my way. Later, I vaguely heard the voice of a woman crying. Your child got scared so I came back first.


    After hearing what he had said, Xu-<i>shi</i> was filled with extreme emotion as she said, It must be Buddha who has shown his presence. My Qi<i>er</i> has escaped a disaster yet again. As a mother, I must go to Puji Temple to thank Buddha some other day.


    With that, she kowtowed towards the West three times. Fan Yuan waited for her kowtowing before saying with curiosity, What exactly happened? Could it be that something happened in the ancestral hallst night? Father, he


    Xu-<i>shi</i> helped him neaten his clothes properly before speaking with vehement rage, From this day on, you dont have to call him Father any longer. How can such a beast be qualified to do so! In the dead of night, he was fooling about with the family servants in the ancestral hall, even his own biological daughter wasnt spared. Yesterday, he summoned you over, who knows what he had in mind! Absolutely shameless! Fortunately, my son is blessed by Buddha, thats why you did not encounter these dirty matters!


    Pretending to be shocked, Fan Yuan asked with disbelief, What Mother speaks ofthe fooling about, could it be


    Xu-<i>shi</i> shook his head, saying as she touched his face, Mother doesnt wish for these matters to sully your ears either, but its just that I dont want you to be cheated by that beast in human clothing ever again. In the future, you dont have to spend all your efforts towards pleasing him. Let us two simply live a good life.


    Fan Yuan stiffly nodded his head, as if he hadnt recovered to his senses. Xu-<i>shi</i>s heart ached greatly and her eyes reddened, The old <i>taitai </i>sent someone to invite the family womenfolk in the estate to go over. I surmise that she wants to deal with Ning Zhe openly. Clean up yourself and go over with Mother <i>ba</i>. Our main house has fallen this time. Thankfully, I have always had quite a bit of savings, so it wouldnt be difficult to take you out from the estate and live our days out simply.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> was born in the family as a servant, so she had never seen the world. Thus, she naturally didnt know that with her so-called savings, it was difficult to even buy a decent house with a courtyard outside, not to mention paying off Fan Yuans exorbitant medical expenses every day. In the estate, every bowl of porridge and rice was a monthly provision. Outside, did anything not require money? With just a few hundred bank notes, she wouldnt be able to raise a weak and sickly child at all.


    Although he knew that she was thinking too naively, Fan Yuan still nodded seriously, With Motherspany, what is it to suffer a little?


    Xu-shis initially uneasy heart was instantly assuaged. As long as her son was by her side, other matters were nothing to be afraid of.


    When the two of them got to the main hall, almost everyone had already arrived. Xu-<i>shi</i> took her son to greet the old <i>taitai</i>. Old Madam Ning simply nced at them stoically before waving her hand, but she remained wordless. Usually, this old thing loved to put on airs the most, but currently, she didnt have the mind to make things hard for them.


    Fan Yuan measured her up quietly and found that her ck hair on her temples had already turned white. Overnight, she seemed to be more than ten years older. The son and granddaughter that she was proudest of hadmitted such a huge mistake in front of her ancestors, this blow nearly caused her to copsed. If it was not for the fact that she had to be strong for an entire lifetime, she would not be sitting at the top position to show off her strength at this moment.


    All her life, no one could pick any fault from her words or deeds, but she was too rigid and much a stickler for the rules, causing her to not have much warmth. In the fragments of memories that came from the original host, the grandmother that he saw was always berating or criticising him.


    A <i>shu </i>son dares to walk in front of the <i>di </i>son. Youre still not withdrawing?!


    You should always remember, you and Siyuan are different. His mother is the daughter of an official, while you are born from a cheap servant. Dont dream of things you shouldnt obtain.


    Although her original intention was to avoid a dispute between <i>di </i>and <i>shu</i> and uphold the continuance of the familys lineage, it was really too unfair for Ning Siqi. The child was naturally kind-hearted and never wanted to fight over anything, but he inexplicably received malice from this world. He was truly innocent.


    He simply heard her say, Since everyone is here, bring up those two unfilial descendants.


    Ning Zhe and Ning Xirong stepped in neat attire, expressions extremely downcast. They no longer had the same proud appearance of the past.


    When Madam Ning saw her daughter, she didnt care about anything. She threw herself over and hugged her, My child! Exactly who was so cruel to harm you like this?!


    Ning Xirong had lived through one lifetime afterall, so she had slowly figured out what to do at this point. She cried andined, Mother, this daughters life can be considered ruined. Originally, I should have left to preserve the reputation of the Ning Family, but I really am not willing to resign to that! Last night, someone clearly drugged your daughter and then proceeded to lock your daughter in the ancestral hall, thats why


    As she spoke, she knelt down on the ground in tears. She told Madam Ning, What is done is done. Xirong does not regret death, but I only plead the old ancestress to help bring me justice, so as to let Xirong die in peace.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhe lifted the hem of his robes and knelt down on the ground with his back upright. His voice was loud and forceful, Your child understands Mothers conduct the best. This time I have been framed by a viin. Your child does not ask Mother to forgive me, your child just hopes that the perpetrator will be arrested to clear your childs name. Going down is also good to straighten matters out with the ancestors.


    Fan Yuan stared at them expressionlessly. They clearly knew that they were going to die, so they wanted to pull a few more people down as scapegoats? It just depended on who they wanted to bite on.


    The Old Madams eyes shed with killing intent, then she closed her eyes and said, You two tell me, who was it that unleashed such a vicious scheme and harmed you father and daughter.


    Ning Xirong nced sideways at Ning Ximin who was looking extremely gleeful. She said with gritted teeth, It was Second Uncle and his good daughter, Ning Ximin!


    Fan Yuan chuckled to himself. If Ning Xirong was a little smarter and said that he did it, the old <i>taitai </i>would definitely have thrown him into the pigs cage together with them without a word more.


    But it was not so easy to involve the second house. The patriarch and the elders of the n are all here. Now the Ning family can only rely on ER Fang to support their face. If Er Fang also falls down, the family property will be divided up by the n. Mrs. Ning will not agree. So no matter whether Er Fang does it or not, she can only protect it to the end.


    Sure enough, the Old Madam opened her eyes and her gaze was already devoid of even a shred of emotion. It seemed that she had already made a decision. She asked coldly, You say it was your second uncle and cousin, do you have any evidence? Food can be eaten carelessly, but words cant be spoken carelessly. Randomly implicating others is a crime of the highest order.


    In the end, Ning Zhe had lived a few more years than Ning Xirong. Seeing the old <i>taitai </i>conduct herself in such a manner, he quickly figured out the key insinuation behind her words. He sneered coldly, It turns out that the many years of love between mother and son cannotpare with the huge family assets. Mother really turns ones heart cold.


    The old <i>taitai</i>s heart immediately turned cold, aching unbearably. She gritted her teeth and refused to look at him. However, Second Master Ning said angrily, Elder Brother, you did something ugly yourself, Im afraid its very good to push the me to your little brother, right? That night, the one who caught the adulterous act was sister-inw, I merely went over to see what themotion was about. Seeing a scene like that, I was extremely shocked as well.


    Ning Ximin heard that the words her father said didnt have much logic to them. She was worried he would be dragged into it, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, Father doesnt have to say any more to them. The innocent will always be innocent The ancestral halls door can only be locked from the inside, there arent even any locks from the outside. People have also been sent to examine the corpses of those servants, none of them were drugged. They were all Uncles confidants, how could they have been framed? It is easy to find an excuse to incriminate someone.


    Ning Xirong wanted to still exin, but Fan Yuan stood up and looked towards the old <i>taitai</i>, trembling and saying, Grandchild has something to say, but I am not sure if I should.


    The old <i>taitai </i>waved her hand wearily. It was only then that Fan Yuan spoke in a voice that was neither too loud nor too soft, Actually, yesterday afternoon, Father sent someone to pass orders for grandson to go to the ancestral hall to speak. Because of an ident, I did not manage to make it. I learned about what had happened from my <i>yiniang </i>this morning


    Before he had even finished speaking, everyone had already understood. Asked his son to go to the ancestral hall to have a talk at night, what kind of proper things could it be? Thinking back to the image they had seen in the ancestral hall yesterday, they sighed dismally that Ning Zhe was not a human being, but clearly a beast! He was not willing to let go just his daughter, but also his young son!


    Ning Ximin gently smiled, Sister Cousin, you keep saying that you were framed. Was someone holding a knife against your neck and forcing you to go to the ancestral hall? If not, youre a frail littledy, what were you doing there in the middle of the night?


    Ning Xirong sputtered out incoherently in panic, No! Ning Siqi is a cut-sleeve. Ning Zhe wanted to kill Ning Siqi, so he made me go over for the confrontation!


    She couldnt care more about anything else. She would rather bear the charge of murdering her <i>shu </i>younger brother than fooling around with her father in the ancestral hall. However, Ning Zhe turned pale. Originally, this matter had already reached its final conclusion, but now the crime of killing his son was added on. He really wanted to kill Ning Xirong, this one who didnt have a brain.


    Xu-shi held Fan Yuans hand tightly. She was so shocked that she was shaking. If Qi<i>er</i> hadnt been stuck in the bamboo forestst night, and had been scared back by the sound of crying, he would have been killed by this father and daughter by now!


    Fan Yuan patted her hand and said, Mother, do not be afraid. The ancestress and n head will certainly get justice for this child. Simply because Father and Sister suspected that this child was a cut-sleeve, they wanted to kill me. I dont know if it was because they were too vicious, thats why they vited the gods. Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen? After all, the ancestral hall is an important ce, isnt it a bit too unusual.


    These mere words of his drastically changed many peoples expressions.


    Old people believed in these supernatural things the most. Ning Xirong, a person who had died before, believed them even more. Ning Zhe thought back to his past murders, as well as the door that refused to open no matter how he triedst night. He broke out in cold sweat. The only person who could be considered calm was Ning Ximin. She directed a nce at Fan Yuan, then kept silent.


    Whatever the truth was, the two crimes had already been established.


    Old Madam Ning gave the final verdict, My eldest son, Ning Zhe, and my eldest granddaughter, Ning Xirong, are ruthless and unfilial. They have vited the taboo of our ancestors, it is unforgivable! Taking into ount that they have always done their best for the Ning Family in the past, the whole corpse will be left intact. They are never to be buried in the ancestral tomb.


    Second Master Ning spoke discontentedly, Mother, they still need to be removed from the genealogy. He hasmitted such a scandal, dont tell me that he does not need to be removed?


    Old Madam Ning was so furious that she was feeling light-headed. She mmed the table with clenched teeth and scolded, To remove someone from the genealogy, it is necessary to have the government issue a certificate. Do you want our Ning Family to be theughing stock in the entire capital, aughing stock amongst all the people in the world?! Our Ning Estate has been handed down for hundreds of years, there is no room for any filth. Everyone here, remember, Old Master and Eldest Miss died of acute illness. If even a shred of rumour spreads out, not only your own lives, but also those of your familys young and old will fall at your whim! Those who are usually fond of gossip better be more careful. My body is old and I am ahead in the years, even if I get a little blood on my hands, I am sure that Buddha will not me me.


    She eyed the n head and the elders, and her voice emanated frost, The Ning Family is one body to begin with. When there is glory, everyone enjoys that glory. When there is ruin, everyone is ruined. If the Ning Family falls, dont think any of you can live well. This matter ends here. Disperse.


    As Fan Yuan helped Xu-<i>shi</i> out of the door, he thought in his heart, although Old Madam Ning was cruel, she still cared about familial ties. She did say that the two would be secretly executed, but who knew who would be the ones dying? Ning Zhe and Ning Xirongs lives were preserved.


    However, this was more in line with his intentions. When two people who used to always be high and mighty suddenly fell into the dirt, Im afraid that that living is worse than death.


    This could also be consideredforting Ning Siqis spirit in the Heavens.

 Chapter 9.9

    Chapter 9.9


    Over the span of a night, the Ning Family had changed masters. Only orphans and widows were left in the main house, so no turbulent waves could be caused. The thing that rear residence did notck the most were those who trimmed their sail to the wind. Very soon, the second house hadpletely made aeback.


    After that, due to the fact that a considerable number of servants and maids had unclean tongues, those who had to have their tongues pulled out had to do so, and those who had to be flogged to death were flogged. For a period of time, things were so messy that it made everyone feel jittery and panicked. No one dared to mention that night in ancestral hall any longer. Everyone desperately wanted to erase that memory andpletely forget it for their own good. It seemed that although the old <i>taitai </i>was ahead in the years, her means were still no less than those days of the past.


    No matter how chaotic it was outside, Fukang Courtyard was extremely quiet. Those who liked to gossip were sent away long ago by Fan Yuan, and those who remained were very tactful. Although they knew that the main house had copsed, the old <i>taitai </i>was still there and the Second Young Master was still the Second Young Master. They werent entities that servants like them could suppress.


    Fan Yuan studied and practiced calligraphy in his study during the daytime, and at night, he either went to Tianshan Mountain with Yan Rui to take a medicinal bath or did some shameful things in his room. Anyhow, he passed each dayfortably.


    Soon after, he received the news that he had passed the qualification examination. So then, Fan Yuan began to prepare for themission exam once again. Actually, why would he even need to prepare? Everything was done just for others to see.


    Today, he was busy watering the flowers in the yard. He had brought back the seeds of these snow sunflowers from Tianshan Mountain. He didnt think that they could survive, but he decided to nt them just for fun. He never expected that they would miraculously sprout, and even grow better and better with each day.


    He didnt know that Yan Rui had secretly poured a great deal of rare potions into the soil in order to make him happy. Even stones could bear blossoms through this, let alone snow sunflowers.


    When Ning Ximin stepped into his courtyard, her gaze was attracted to that peculiar white flower. She squatted beside him and sniffed lightly, before asking curiously, What flower is this? To think Ive never seen it before.


    Fan yuan didnt lift his head at all. While overturning the soil carefully, he replied in an unconcerned manner, Snow sunflowers. They can only be found on Tianshan Mountain in the western region. It cant be found in the Central ins.


    Ning Ximin raised her eyebrows, In that case, where did you get it from?


    Only at this moment did Fan Yuan lift his head and direct his gaze at her, ndly saying, It does not concern you.


    Ning Ximin covered her mouth with a soft smile, a look that was elegant and charming, How does not concern me? Im your cousin, and She leaned closer to Fan Yuans ear and whispered, I know your little secret.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips curved. He then patted away dirt on his body and stood up, walking over to the swing to sit down before slowly swinging upwards. Ning Ximin was by the side, not really sure whether to stand there or walk over, she felt quite awkward.


    Seeing that her expression had turned increasingly ugly, Fan Yuan finally looked over andughed, Cousins words are truly strange. What secret does Siqi have? Could it be that Cousin discovered the matter of me secretly pouring away my medicinal soup? If so, please keep it a secret. If my <i>yiniang </i>knows, Im afraid I cant escape a scolding.


    Ning Ximin snorted, Youre trying to y the fool with me?


    She took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and slowly unfolded it. She waved it gently in front of Fan Yuan &#k2014; it was the slip of paper containing Fan Yuans secret message from that day.


    The material evidence is right in front of you and you still want to quibble? Others dont know, but I know very well. Previously at Ning Xirongsing-of-age ceremony, you were ndered, beaten, and almost lost your life. I surmise that you must have been holding a grudge all this while, keeping it dormant for a long time, and you finally found a chance to deliver a deadly blow to them. Even I feel ashamed at the underhandedness of this method. As she said so, she started smiling gently, But it also gives ones heart great satisfaction.


    Fan Yuan simply pretended to be stupid and said innocently, Cousin, could you have gone silly? I cant seem to understand a single word of what you;ve said. If youve fallen ill, its better if you head back to your own room. Younger Brothers body has not been very well all this while. If my body receives a scare, Im afraid that my <i>yiniang </i>will find you and fight you to the death.


    Ning Ximin hummed coldly, You can just care about pretending to be a fool. I only want to ask you one thing, who is the backer behind you? Those confidants of Ning Zhes are all highly skilled in martial arts. With a sickly person like you, you definitely couldnt have drugged them without their knowledge, and even stop them from breaking through the door to escape. Ning Xirong says you have a lover, who is that person?


    Fan Yuan looked at her with furrowed brows. After a moment, he asked gently, You want to know who my backer is?


    Ning Ximin nodded. Fan Yuan suddenly burst in a grin and pointed to the clear skies, saying, Gau, tama, budd, ha.


    Ning Ximin gritted her teeth and said, Ning Siqi!


    Why, I have already told you. Cousin is still dissatisfied? Fan Yuan had an expression of innocence, To be candid with you, I constantly suffered from disasters during the past few days. My <i>yiniang </i>went to Puji temple to request for a peace talisman that has been opened to the light for me. With the protection of my deity, I was able toe safely out of disaster and avoid the terrible incident. It can be seen that no matter how many tricks one uses and backers one has, they are all useless. If there are too many evilsmitted, the Heavens will naturally take care of them. Doing good and umting virtue is then the correct principle.


    The note in Ning Ximins hand had been crumpled into a ball, and she was angry to the point that she actually startedughing, Ning Siqi, you really have no sense to appreciate favours. The Ning Family of today is already very different from that of the past. When the old <i>taitai </i>passes on, you and Xu <i>yiniang </i>will all be in my palm. You are a smart man. Coming over to my side is possibly a way out. Why do you insist on pitting yourself against me?


    Fan Yuan felt that it was hrious. This person came to extort a confession from him with damning evidence in hand, but said that he was pitting himself against her. He really didnt know what to do with her.


    The <i>shu </i>daughter had suddenly be Ning Familys only <i>di </i>daughter. Wherever she went, she would be pursued and ttered. Thats probably why she lost her head in the clouds.


    Fan Yuan shook his head and said, I do not wish to pit myself against you, but of course, neither do I want to go over to your side. Lets stay clear of each other like well water against river water, isnt that very good?


    Naturally, Ning Ximin wouldnt agree. As soon as this person showed their hand, they got rid of Ning Zhe and Ning Xirong, how couldnt she be afraid? If she couldnt find out his exact background, she wouldnt be able to even sleep at ease.


    In that case, lets just wait and see. With that, she left with a flick of her sleeve.


    Goddamn it, dont you understand humanspeak!


    He just wanted to apany Xu-<i>shi</i> to live a good life and let her bide her remaining days in peace. He would have also fulfilled an act of kindness in repayment for borrowing Ning Siqis body. However, these people were forcing him to engage in a fight over the residence! Since he wasnt a murderous maniac or a pervert, he couldnt just be getting rid of each one as they came, right?! What a nuisance!


    Just as he was feeling extremely frustrated, Tong Zhengxuan hade again, saying that he had specially reserved a table with a feast in Jinman Inn in order to celebrate his passing of the qualification exam. Originally, Fan Yuan didnt want to agree, but at the thought of the watery and tasteless meal Xu-<i>shi</i> had prepared for him, he couldnt resist the temptation and finally decided to go with him.


    He hadnt been out in a long time, so he didnt know much about the current state of affairs. He assumed that it wouldnt be too different from the script, but he didnt expect that earth-shattering changes had taken ce.


    First, the Tong <i>guifei </i>had joyfully bore a dragon son. Meanwhile, the Third Prince had lost the great help of the Tong Family. Additionally, at present, the Ning Familys change of masters was a matter that others still felt they ought wait-and-see. The Third Princes influence in the court was gradually declining, while Yuan Ting had received credit for saving the Emperor previously. He had been given the additional title of Prince Wu, being the first person to have received a princely title in the current dynasty.


    When they ran into Yan Rui at Jinman Inn, Tong Zhengxuan unwillingly spoke, This subject has seen <i>wangye </i>.


    Fan Yuans expression was that of confusion,  <i>Nani</i>? How did you suddenly be a prince? Dont tell me that Yuan Ting is actually the Emperors illegitimate son?!


    Yan Rui saw that the boy was in a trance, who knew what he was thinking of. He helplessly rubbed his head, Why didnt you let me know that you wereing out?


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched, he came out to break out of his meatless diet! If he told him, would he still be able to savour any meat? Yan Rui would probably instruct the cook to not add cooking oil, but directly stew the food in clear water and serve them He really felt sad even thinking about it.


    With an imploring plea in his eyes, he whispered, In fact, my body has been much better recently, and Cousin Tong happened to invite me to dinner. I thought that it would be good to go out and take a walk, so I came out with him


    Seeing him look so pitiful, even the stone-hearted and steel-gutted Yan Rui couldnt bear to put his foot down. Thus, he could only instruct him, Eat less greasy food, your inner organs cant stand the burden.


    Tong Zhengxuan saw that the two of them were interacting with one another with great familiarity, as if they have known each other for a long time. He felt growingly suspicious in his heart. He had sent someone to investigate the matter before. Ning Siqi hadnt been well ever since he was a child, so he had barely left his house. Even if his body had gotten betterter on, he still shut himself in his study and worked hard. How did he get the chance to meet the great first-ss general of this dynasty?


    Although he was confused, he didnt say it out loud. Anyway, neither of them would answer him. He also knew that he was being shameless, thats why he was sticking to Ning Siqis cold face like this. He clearly knew that there was no way to get involved between the two of them, but he simply wanted to protect this man. As long as he was happy, he would also be in bliss.


    If Fan Yuan knew of this mans frustrations, he would definitely let out a long sigh. Brother, your personality is that of a deeply affectionate male side character! Its a pity that youve gotten the person you like wrong. You should have originally been a straight man!


    When the dishes were all served up, Fan Yuan helplessly watched as Yan Rui soaked a piece of fish in water for a while, before putting it into his bowl. He angrily threw the tasteless piece of fish into his mouth and continued to wait for Yan Rui to feed him.


    It was only then that Tong Zhengxuan realized that he was being too careless. His cousin hadntpletely recovered from his illness, he couldnt touch meat. Yet, he had ordered so many meat dishes! Aspared to Yuan Ting, he indeed fell short.


    Yan Rui secretly felt gleeful. The reason why he could tolerate letting this light bulb have dinner with them was precisely this. Fan Yuan didnt allow him to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he had to take some efforts to make this light bulb understand that he had to retreat in the face of impossibility.


    Before the meal had even finished, Tong Zhengxuan was physically and mentally exhausted by the couple who were showing their love at every single moment. He didnt know that this was called being force-fed several bowls of dog food. He only felt incredibly stifled, sad, as well as pangs in his heart, causing him to lose the bearing that he had developed since childhood.


    Ah Qi, Cousin suddenly remembers that there are still some business matters to deal with, so Ill go ahead and take my leave first. You and <i>wangye </i>have a good meal.


    Fan Yuan quickly called out to stop him, Wait! Didnt we agree that it was your treat?!


    Tong Zhengxuan said, I will settle the bill before I go.


    Only then did Fan Yuan nod his head and let the man go. After the man had long left, Yan Rui pinched his face and said with an evil smile, Bad little thing, cant I support you well? You still had to extort money from that guy.


    Fan Yuan giggled with a <i>hehe</i>, I was deliberately messing with him. This person is always cold and icy. Its pretty fun to tease him.


    Yan Rui:  Does his familys baby have a tendency of changing personalities?


    Noticing that Yan Ruis movements to pick food for him had suddenly stopped, it seemed that he was a little stunned. Fan Yuan hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and threw a piece of meat into his mouth. But before he could chew it, Yan Rui held his jaw, and a wet and slippery object had already prated into his mouth, swiftly taking away the piece of meat and even his bodily fluids.


    After Yan Rui pulled back, Fan Yuan searched around in his mouth and realised that there was no meat left. He was so angry that he nearly flipped the table.

 Chapter 9.10

    Chapter 9.10


    It was a rare time that Fan Yuan had left his house, so naturally, Yan Rui wouldnt just let him go. He directly carried him off to his own manor.


    This was Fan Yuans first time visiting Yan Ruis residence, formerly the generals residence, and at present, the residence of Prince Wu. As expected, it looked like how hed imagined. Everything was kept simple, looking rough in style while retaining a neat ir. It all carried an uninhibited and powerful feel, very much having the bearing of a general who had been fighting out in wars for many years.


    A very long time ago, he had found out that Yan Rui had no desires in terms of his quality of life. His only hobby was wine tasting. However, he just had to be the Main God. No matter how rare a good wine was in the world, obtaining it was as easy as picking his own pocket. There was simply no need to spare any effort, and that was why he seldom took pains to get something done, plus his way of doing things was often simple and rough.


    It was also precisely because everything in the world could be easily obtained for him that he found his life to be very dull. It was so dull to the point that he would take creating chaos and ying with human nature as his form of entertainment from time to time. Currently, even an actor from the middle-lower ne who yed supporting male lead roles had heard of the news about how chaotic the source world was, whereas this person hoped that the chaos would grow.


    <i>Fearing that all under the Heavens were not in chaos and disorder</i>, this saying referred to people like Yan Rui.


    As soon as they entered the inner courtyard with their hands interlocked, a steward came over in a hurry. It could be seen that there was something important to report. Fan Yuan turned his face over and asked, You have to talk about formal matters, should I move away?


    Yan Rui didnt say a word, but neither did he let go of his hand. The meaning was very obvious, he wanted to let him stay and sit with him.


    When the steward came near, he was not surprised or confused to see Fan Yuan. On the contrary, he took it as matter-of-fact and bowed towards him respectfully. Then, he turned to Yan Rui and said, <i>Wangye</i>, His Highness Third Prince has been waiting in the reception hall for a long time. No matter what excuse this old servant used to send him away, he refused to leave. The several cups of <i>biluochun </i>tea that were bestowed by His Majesty have already been drunk. From the looks of it, His Highness will not give up until <i>wangye </i>meets him.


    Fan Yuan was incredibly surprised. Wasnt the Third Prince the most favoured prince by the Emperor? Why would he be adamantly persistent like so to meet Yan Rui? It even seemed like he was a frequent visitor. What exactly happened during this period?


    Yan Rui let out a light tsk and waved his hand, saying, I have no time, just let him wait.


    As he finished speaking, he took Fan Yuan by the hand and entered the inner courtyard.


    Fan Yuan pulled at his sleeve and whispered in a low voice, What did Wen Junhaoe to find you for?


    Yan Rui leaned close to his ear and coaxed, Give me a kiss and Ill tell you.


    Without hesitation, Fan Yuan directed a peck at Yan Ruis cheek as it made a smacking sound, Say it.


    Yan Rui stiffened for a moment before he came back to his senses and said, The Emperor sent him to Jizhou to suppress the bandits. He was afraid that he would never return, so he wanted to borrow an army from me to go along with him for his protection.


    Fan Yuan nodded. The fight for the throne had always been cruel, even rtives bound by blood would not be soft-hearted. If one was careless, they would die. Now that several princes had reached adulthood, the situation was even more difficult. Even the male lead who was blessed by the gods would not be able to be at ease.


    Fan Yuan said, Wen Junhao has the talent to be an emperor. He will likely be a good emperor, so what harm is there to help him once? You will also be doing him a favor, which will inevitably be useful for you in the future.


    Yan Rui squeezed his delicate palm and said, I refused himwasnt it for your sake.


    Hm? Fan Yuan couldntprehend, How was it for my sake? He and I hold no grudges from the past. I dont even know what he looks like.


    Yan Ruis eyes shed a touch of dark light, and he faintly said, Ning Xirong, she is currently in the Third Princes manor.


    Hearing that name, Fan Yuan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Madam Ning would have to send her and Ning Zhe out of the capital, the further the better. After all, her obituary had already been sent out and the whole capital knew that she was dead. If she bumped into someone she was familiar with outside, how could they exin it?


    Yan Rui noticed his confusion and dispelled his doubts, Ning old <i>taitai </i>sent people to send her away, but halfway through the journey, she escaped back. Later on, she used a scheme to meet Wen Junhao, and who knows what reason she came up with to coax and get a grasp on him. Now, she has changed her appearance and lives as someone elses identity. Wen Junhao has a deep affection for her. If he bes the emperor, he will definitely help her deal with us. At that time, dontin that Im killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Fan Yuan was convinced by him. He then said sincerely, How about adding a pack ofxatives into his <i>biluochun</i>? To ensure that he wont dare to bother you again.


    Yan Rui:


    Fan Yuan was just saying it casually, but he didnt expect Yan Rui to put into effect his words so thoroughly. A while hadnt even passed before a little servant came to report that the Third Prince had gone back to his manor because of abdominal difort. There wasnt even the time to say Come back to visit another day.


    Fan Yuan held back hisughter to the point that it hurt! After waiting for the servant to leave, he patted Yan Rui on the shoulder and said, <i>Wangye</i> has such guts to drug a prince~ When the matter falls through, its going to implicate all nine generations of your family.


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth curved. He proceeded to pick Fan Yuan up horizontally before heading towards study. He put on a serious tone, If that is the case, we enjoy the pleasures in life while we can. These days, this prince feels so bad being repressed. Why not Young Master Ning potter about for a night with me. When this prince needs to go to the execution grounds in the future, I can die content.


    Fan Yuan heard that he wasnt being that serious, but he didnt resist. He freely allowed Yan Rui to press him down onto the wide study desk. That person proceeded to sweep the brushes and paper from the desk to the ground before using quick movements to undo his clothes. His white and smooth skin was suddenly exposed to the cold air. Fan Yuan couldnt help but shiver.


    He tried to negotiate in a whisper, Why dont we go to the bedroom? Its cold here.


    Yan Rui shook his head, smiling evilly, Ill make you hot in a moment.


    Hearing him say it like that, Fan Yuans face heated up a little. He couldnt help but look forward to it in his heart, but Yan Rui didnt move. He simply stared at his beautiful body from bottom to top, inch by inch.


    His gaze was so dirty that Fan Yuan couldnt help himself from imagining the scene of this persons thick fingers stroking his body in his mind. Yan Rui liked to touch his body, refusing to spare every single corner. When he was moved with emotion, he would kiss every inch of his skin with a posture that was nearly akin to worshipping a god.


    As he continued thinking about it, his thoughts had already slowly be a haze as his body was slowly stained with an unusual scarlet. The tip of a certain part of his was also raising uncontrobly. This body was so green that he couldnt control himself at all.


    Yan Rui started chuckling, With just this, you cant stand it already. Baby, you are too hungry <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan opened his eyes and gave him a re, pulling Yan Ruis hand to lightly rub his chest. He groaned, Still not hurrying up?


    Yan Rui loved it the most when he was so frank. If it were not for his concern towards Fan Yuans weak body and young age, he would have long been unable to restrain himself from screwing this person. He wouldnt even have needed to take tofu as his meal every day.


    But continuing like this wasnt good either. The child was only 14 years old, he would still have to wait four or five years before he reached adulthood. At that time, his body still might not be as good as that of the average person, so he didnt dare to act rashly so as to prevent him from suffering. It seemed that the day to break his vegetarian diet was far away in an indefinite future.


    He forcibly repressed the evil fire in his body and pulled back his hand. He stoically asked, When do you n to finish the matters here?


    Fan Yuan twisted his body in unbearable dissatisfaction and said, I have to take care of Xu-<i>shi</i> till she is old and give her a proper burial after death, so how can I be that quick? Lets talk about thister, quickly help me.


    Yan Rui turned a deaf ear to his words and said persistently, What is so difficult about taking care of someone till their old and giving them a proper burial after death? Using energy sustenance, this body can definitely live for a certain life span. Add the conditions you want in the programming sequence, like filial piety, obedience and an abundant range of talents. Even if it cant be like you, it can suffice to allow Xu-shi to livefortably and carefree for the rest of her life. Youre unwilling to go because you actually still seek for the warmth of maternal love, no.


    Fan Yuan went silent, unwillingly asking, We have to leave?


    It was rare that Yan Ruis attitude was so unyielding, You should know where my bottom line is. I dont wish for anyone else to receive even the slightest bit of care from you. I tolerated Xu-<i>shi </i>up till now all because I feel heartache for the torture youve had to suffer through before, but that doesnt mean I can tolerate her all the time.


    Fan Yuan turned his face away and didnt speak. After a while, he tied and fastened his clothes, got down from the table and went outside.


    Yan Ruis foot jerked and he nearly couldnt control chasing after him, but he forcefully held himself back. He thought in his heart that if he admitted defeat now, it meant that he would have to live a vegetarian life for a slow, indefinite period of time. He must hold on!


    As he bore with the torture for the time of a half of cup of tea to be finished, a soft, warm body suddenly stered itself to his back. It seemed that he had won the bet.


    Fan Yuan greatly despised his ownck of drive, but Yan Rui didnte chasing after him, so he could tell that the man was being serious. There was no wiggle room in this matter. Compared to a temporary warmth, his lover was, of course, the most important.


    He spoke in a deted manner, Alright, alright, alright. My promise to you is still not enough. After the examination, Ill settle Xu-shis life ahead properly and take care of the frustrating matter from the Ning Family. After that, Ill return to the source world with you.


    Only then did Yan Rui finally feel satisfied. He turned around and pulled Fan Yuan into his embrace, kissing his temples tenderly, You must keep to your word.


    Fan Yuan detected the delight in his tone, and his mood turned much better as well. He let out an <i>en</i>, Ill keep to my word.


    The delighted Main God-<i>daren</i> said, Ive prepared a gift for you. When we go to the source world, you can receive it. I guarantee that youll be satisfied.


    Fan Yuan held some doubts towards his words. It wasnt that he doesnt trust Yan Rui, but that he knew this person too well. Somehow, he felt that his words guarantee that youll be satisfied were filled with a scheming feel. Was he getting the wrong impression?


    Whether it was the wrong impression or not, he didnt know. Anyway, no matter how much he pressed further with questions, no matter how much he acted coquettish  he even used seduction  Yan Rui refused to say anything.


    Fan Yuan burned with suppressed anger as he returned to the Ning Residence. He found his mother wearing clothes made of coarse cloth, standing in front of Ning Residences door. When she saw him, her eyes reddened instantly. Her expression was that of having been dealt an insurmountable wrong, and her appearance as if there was nothing left to live for.


    When he got to the bottom of the story, he was so upset that his emotions rose to its peak. With each passing minute, he thought of going on a murderous rampage.


    It turns out that after Fan Yuan had offended that big missy this morning, Xu-<i>shi</i> had unintentionally bumped into her again and spilled soup on her by ident. Ning Ximin assumed that they, mother and son, were deliberately opposing her, so she ced a voodoo doll stabbed full of silver needles in Xu-<i>shi</i>s room, and on it, naturally was the old <i>taitai</i>s name.


    Thus, before Fan Yuan had even returned, Xu-<i>shi</i> had already been robbed of all her belongings and sent out of the house with nothing.


    Meanwhile, Ning Ximins people were not in Fan Yuans courtyard, so he hadnt met with such a frame yet, but his birth mother had been driven out. It was enough to make one feel sick.


    Fan Yuan sneered coldly. <i>Very good.</i> He didnt want to fight with her, yet this person pulled the hair on the tigers head. So dont me him, an old monster whos over 3000 years old, for quibbling with a baby whos over 10 years old.

 Chapter 9.11

    Chapter 9.11


    Although it couldnt be more easy to punish Ning Ximin, knowing how to stay on the right side of the line was extremely important. He wasnt Yan Rui who wanted to kill a person at every turn, being not only bloody and merciless, but alsocking much executional ir. Cultured people had to use cultured methods.


    Previously, Ning Xirong and Ning Zhe owed Ning Siqi a life, so they had brought themselves ruin and disgrace as repayment. As for Ning Ximin, though thisss was craftly, she didnt harm anyones life. Just a little punishment for her would suffice.


    He briefly pondered over it, sending Xu-shi to a nearby inn to settle down would be good. He nned to take a trip back to the Ning Residence on his own.


    Knowing his temperament, Xu-<i>shi</i> immediately blocked his way out and painstakingly beseeched him, Qi<i>er</i>, in the manor currently, besides the old <i>taitai</i>, the Second House is all that is left at the top. At this juncture, you mustnt do anything stupid!


    Fan Yuanforted her patiently and said, What is Mother saying. Ning Ximin framed you in order to attack me. Even if your child doesnt provoke her, will she let your child live well? Its merely a matter of sooner orter, its better to take the initiative.


    Seeing that Xu-<i>shi</i> was still hesitant, Fan Yuan continued, Mother has no confidence in your child?


    Xu-<i>shi</i> quickly shook her head, How can that be! My Qi<i>er</i> is the most intelligent, the most alert. Even ten Ning Ximins cantpare to a strand of your hair!


    Fan Yuan burst in a grin, If so, what more is there for you to worry about?


    Xu-<i>shi</i> could only leave it at that, and send him away personally.


    Upon returning to the Ning Residence, Fan Yuan did not go directly to Ning Ximin. Instead, he went back to Fukang Courtyard first. A few maids and old female servants were cleaning up as the yard was in aplete disarray. The snow sunflower was also destroyed beyond recognition. Everywhere was filled with soil and dirt and broken porcin. The white exotic flowers had left the warm, nourishing soil and were now, withered.


    Seeing that hed returned, the maids cried, Youve finally returned, Second Young Master. In the afternoon, Second Young Miss led a group of servants over, saying that they wanted to conduct a search. They smashed all the valuable things in our courtyard


    As he hadnt heard the news, Fan Yuan carefully ced that flower in the palm of his hand. The faint fragrance still lingered, but the roots of the flower had already been severed. It most likely couldnt be saved any more.


    He buried the flower in the soil with an ugly expression. He thought in his heart, this flower could survive even when it was transnted here from Tianshan Mountain that was thousands of miles away, perhaps it could still germinate next year.


    After washing his hands and changing into a set of clean and neat clothes, he went directly to the old <i>taitai</i>s Songbai Courtyard.


    When the old <i>taitai </i>heard that the Second Young Master was requesting for an audience, she thought that he was going to plead for his <i>yiniang </i>and said with a frown, Let him return. I do not want to see him.


    Ning Ximin was currently helping the old <i>taitai </i>rub her shoulders by her side. Seeing this, she quickly spoke out to stop her, Wait! She turned to face the old <i>taitai </i>and said, Grandmother, Cousin Siqi is a stubborn one. If you dont let him in, Im afraid hell keep waiting outside the door. You know his body well too, so weak that it cant stand a breeze and more delicate than that of a baby girl. If any ident happens, outsiders would simply take it that us, the Ning Family, are mistreating the <i>shu </i>son. If this spreads out, Im afraid it would not be too good.


    The olddy nodded and said indifferently, Let him in then.


    Fan Yuan leisurely stepped into the room with a faint, transfixing fragrance that lingered within the nose. Ning Ximin sat by the old <i>taitai</i>s side and continued to serve her, carrying a harmless smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with uncontroble glee.


    The biggest reason why she could sessfully frame Xu-<i>shi</i> was because the old <i>taitai </i>wasnt aware that they had strife between each other, so she didnt think too much into it. She simply took it that Xu-<i>shi</i> had bore grudges from being reprimanded by her all the time, and thus decided to act that way.


    The reason why Ning Ximin was willing to let Fan Yuan in was also very clear. First, unt her power, and second, to let Fan Yuan quarrel with the old <i>taitai</i> in a fit of anger. The best would be if the old <i>taitai </i>resented him from now on.


    Unfortunately, her n was doomed to fail. Fan Yuan greeted the old <i>taitai </i>with a respectful bow and said in a manner that was neither haughty nor humble, Grandson has seen Grandmother. Wishing Grandmothers health to be good and well.


    Originally, Old Madam Ning was all ready to be hated by him, but she found that the child was more calm than she thought, and her expression turned much better. She said, Sit down. Youe to me to plead for mercy on your mothers behalf? It is a pity that the evidence is solid. There is no need to say more.


    It was only after listening to her quietly and waiting for her to finish that Fan Yuan finally smiled, Grandmother, my <i>yiniang </i>has been framed by someone. Where does this talk of pleading for mercye from? I am here to bring her justice. I hope Grandmother can give me a cup of teas time, and Grandson will let you see the truth.


    Old Madam Ning said, A cup of teas time?


    Fan Yuan nodded while Ning Ximins brows furrowed quietly. She felt a little uneasy, but she thought better of it. She had arranged everything properly, even if hey down all the facts, it would be no use. Only then did she finally feel relieved.


    Fan Yuan pped his hands, and soon a servant girl presented a tray covered with a handkerchief. Fan Yuan proceeded to lift the handkerchiefit was precisely the material evidence that Ning Ximin had sent someone to dispose of. She pointed to the puppet stabbed full of silver needles in shock and said, Impossible, where did you find that from?


    Fan Yuan pulled out all the needles from the dolls body and said with a smile, Its inevitable that Cousin would be so shocked. After all, you sent someone to destroy this. Now that its back, you must be very flustered, no?


    The old <i>taitai </i>looked at her suspiciously. Ning Ximin hurriedly straightened out her expression, Thats right, it was I who sent someone to destroy it. How can such a harmful thing be left in this world? What if it suppresses the old ancestor? Can you bear the responsibility?


    Fan Yuan seemed to agree greatly. He nodded and said, Precisely so. But can Cousin bear to not find the real culprit and watch wide-eyed as Grandmother has been deceived?


    The corner of Ning Ximins eye twitched as she said angrily, What nonsense are you spouting! This voodoo doll was clearly found under Xu-<i>shi</i>s bed. If its not hers, whose is it?!


    Without saying a word, Fan Yuan pulled a piece of cloth from the dolls body and rubbed it carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he said in surprise, Eh? This is the weaved snow cloud brocade for royal use. If I remember correctly, this was Cousin Xirongs possession. It should have been cremated together with her body. Could this be the work of her ghost? But why did she frame my mother?


    Before he had hardly finished speaking, Madam Ning had already gotten anxious, Bring it up for me to have a look.


    Fan Yuan quickly handed it to her. Old Madam Ning touched it carefully for a good while. Suddenly, she harshly mmed the desk and burst in a bout of anger that was worthy of damaging the heart and mind, Vile spawn!


    Ning Ximins face had already turned pale withplete disbelief. Seeing that the old <i>taitai </i>was furious, she quickly got up and knelt down on the ground, pleading, Grandmother, listen to Min<i>er</i>s exnation, this is all Ning Siqis scheme! He wants to hurt me, Grandmother! You mustnt believe his load of nonsense!


    Old Madam Ning sneered coldly, Scheme? That weaved snow cloud brocade was given to Rong<i>er</i> by the empress. You said it would be disrespectful to the empress to cremate it, and thus, you took it for your own use. No one else in the family knows about this except for you and me, so how would Siqi know? How else do you still want to quibble?!


    Ning Ximin felt incredibly aggrieved, Grandmother, think about it! How could Granddaughter make a voodoo doll out of such unique cloth? Wouldnt it be extremely easy to find out?


    The old <i>taitai </i>hesitated for a moment, and Fan Yuan chuckled lightly, No wonder Cousin was in a hurry to have someone destroy it. It was not because you were afraid of bad luck, but because you were afraid of giving the truth away.


    The old <i>taitai </i>proceeded to throw that piece of broken cloth to the ground, pointing her finger at Ning Ximin, Evil spawn, what advantage is there in doing this? Xu <i>yiniang </i>is honest and doesnt go beyond her bounds, but she has suffered an undeserved disaster because of you! This old one asked myself if I have treated you too well, but you have done such a harmful thing, your conscience has been eaten by the dogs!


    Ning Ximins teeth were gritted so hard that they ached. She grabbed the voodoo doll from Fan Yuans hand and checked it very carefully, shuddering with fear. This was, indeed, the doll that she had made. However, she used the mostmon of cloths. How did it be a weaved snow brocade?


    When the old <i>taitai </i>saw that she was speechless, she knew that she had acquiesced. She was so angry that she scolded a few more sentences, then looked at Fan Yuan and said, Grandmother is old and confused to be blinded by this white-eyed wolf. Quickly go and bring your mother back.


    The old<i> taitai</i>s merciful tone almost made Fan Yuanugh. Two courtyards were smashed and Xu-<i>shi </i>was expelled from being unjustly used. Now all of that was offset with three sentences?


    He shook his head, My mother was conscientious and earnest in the Ning Family for 30 years, but today, due to the <i>di </i>daughter being intolerant, she suffered an injustice for nothing. Her heart haspletely chilled. On the ount of this rtionship of many years, we wont go to the ministerial office and report the Second Young Miss. But we cant live any longer in this Ning Residence.


    Ning Ximin suddenly raised her gaze when she heard him say the two words ministerial office. To ady, reputation was the most precious. Once it was tainted, it would be extremely difficult for her to turn that over for her entire life, and plus, her goal was to marry into the royal family.


    Ning Siqi! How dare you do this to me!


    Fan Yuan chuckled lightly, looking at the old <i>taitai </i>without saying a word.


    Old Madam Ning was naturally afraid as well. The only <i>di </i>daughter of the Ning Family was also the face of the Ning Family. Even if she was not satisfied with this <i>di </i>daughter, she couldnt watch on with wide eyes as she got embroiled in awsuit. She could only ask with twisted eyebrows, What conditions do you have.


    <i>As expected of a smart person, they get it right away.</i> Fan Yuan smiled, Its a bit too much to call it conditions, its simply three requests. First, please put up a notice outside the manor to help me rify my <i>yiniang</i>s crime. Second, Ning Ximin has to personally pour tea and water for my <i>yiniang </i>as an apology for her offence. Third, I want to be removed from the genealogy. Regardless of whether I receive glory or am disgraced in the future, it will have nothing to do with the Ning Family.


    The old <i>taitai </i>gazed at him, the corner of her lips revealing a touch of a cold sneer, I thought you were a moldable talent, but Ive been mistaken. Do you think that leaving the Ning Family can give you a better way out? Young people shouldnt be too arrogant.


    The gazes of Fan Yuan and the old <i>taitai </i>met, May I know your answer.


    The old <i>taitai </i>was silent for a moment, then nodded: I promise you


    Ning Ximin immediately yelled out in shock, but she was frightened still by the old <i>taitai</i>s gaze. The old <i>taitai </i>continued, If you regret it in the future ande back to beg this old one with three bows and nine kowtows, this old one can give you a chance.


    Fan Yuan paid no heed to that and replied, Many thanks, Grandmother.


    *******************


    Leaving Songbai Courtyard, Ning Ximin chased over from behind and pulled him behind a fake mountain, questioning in a low voice, What is up with that weaved snow cloud brocade? Where did you get it from, and how did you make it look so simr?


    <i>Not too silly it seems</i>. It was good to know how to ask, he was only afraid that she wouldnt.


    With a mysterious smile, Fan Yuan said, The weaved snow cloud brocade was offered from Yunzhou. Its made of silk from giant silkworms on the snow mountain. The craft isplex and ingenious, every inch of cloth selling at an exorbitant price. Even the Empress only has this one piece and she bestowed it upon Ning Xirong. The only people who have used this cloth outside the pce are you and Ning Xirong. Who do you think gave it to me?


    Ning Ximin frowned more and more deeply, shaking her head, No way, shes already dead!


    Fan Yuan approached one step closer to her and said in a low voice, Its said that the Third Prince recently recruited a <i>cefei</i>. Her appearance is almost a copy of that of the Ning Familys deceased Eldest Young Miss.


    Ning Ximin was harshly stunned. Her beautiful eyes started oozing with a poisonous light. Fan Yuan sneered lightly and turned to leave Ning Residence.


    These two people have been feuding with each other for a very long time. Ning Ximin thought that she was the final victor, yet found that not only did Ning Xirong not die, but also got promoted to the Third Princes residence first. How could she bear it? She would probably do anything to reveal Ning Xirongs true colours and fight with her to death, and she would also bear a grudge against the old <i>taitai</i>.


    This way, he had also saved himself the trouble of dirtying his hands. He could just let these two women y by themselves. Anyway, Wen Junhao couldnt be Emperor, so no matter how they stomped, they couldnt ssh out any water.


    After dealing with these frustrating matters, Fan Yuan quickly hurried back to the inn, lest Xu-<i>shi</i> worry.


    He excitedly pushed the door open, but paused for a few seconds. He silently retreated out and closed the door, thinking to himself, I must have opened the door in the wrong way. He took a deep breath and pushed it open again, and thenhis entire body felt unwell.


    What the heck, why did he see Xu-<i>shi</i> and Yan Rui sitting together, and they even looked like they were talking happily? Was it really not that his eyes had a problem?!


    When they saw him, they called out, Qi<i>er</i>.


    The corners of Fan Yuans mouth twitched as he replied with a, AH!


    Sorry for the dyed chapter, my exams have been driving me mad TvT Thank you for your understanding as always Happy Chinese New Year to everyone, hope yall had a good time and ate lots of good food!


    The author mentions that she posted some extra chapters for the apocalypse arc on her Weibo! I tried creating an ount but it keeps bumping into issues during the sms confirmation :

 Chapter 9.12

    Chapter 9.12


    Xu-<i>shi</i> saw her son standing by the front door, neither entering nor leaving. His silly and blur appearance was very embarrassing. She quickly moved forward and pulled his sleeve to drag him to stand before Yan Rui.


    You child, why didnt you tell Mother that you knew <i>wangye</i>? Just now, <i>wangye </i>came looking for you, Mother had gotten quite the fright. Ill go find the inn manager to arrange the drink and food right now. Apany <i>wangye </i>and have a good chat.


    Fan Yuan nodded his head stiffly. Xu-<i>shi </i>felt a little worried when she noticed that he had lost his usual sharpness, but in the presence of a noble, she didnt have anything to say, so she left the room uneasily.


    Before she had even left far off, the previously dignified <i>wangye-daren</i> immediately showed his true colours, reaching out and pulling Fan Yuan into his arms. He said with augh, Why, is Second Young Master Ning not happy to see this prince?


    Fan Yuan lifted his gaze and red at him. He tugged at Yan Ruis cor and questioned, What did you say to my mother?


    You guess.


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth gently raised as he pped Fan Yuans buttocks. The crackling sound was particrly clear, and especially shameful amidst the quiet room. Fan Yuans ears had thoroughly reddened as well. He tugged at the mans chest, a wisp of hair covering his lowered face as he tried to urge him, Shes just a woman in the feudal era, her views are very old-fashioned. Dont scare her.


    Yan Rui looked at him with narrow eyes and saw Fan Yuan open his eyes silently, looking like he had been wronged. Thus, he could only surrender helplessly, Rest assured, this prince didnt say a single thing. It was just that I knew you two mother and son have no home to return to, so I specially extended a helping hand. I dont know if Second Young Master Ning is satisfied with this answer?


    Fan Yuan giggled with a <i>hehe</i>, Naturally, Im satisfied. Then he gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek.


    A hint of a smile shed across Yan Ruis eyes before his gaze seemingly swept across the area outside the door. Nheless, he continued to coax him, Baby, when do you n to give me a proper status? Dont tell me you want to keep on having a secret love affair like this forever?


    Fan Yuan blushed and said stubbornly, Whats wrong with a secret love affair? Its exciting and fun. ActuallyIm not afraid of others finding out. A cut-sleeve, gay love affair with the most powerful <i>wangye </i>in the current dynasty could be considered a poetic matter. Im just afraid Mother will be disappointed. This life of hers has been extremely difficult, I hope she can happily spend the remaining years of her life and not get frustrated or wronged over matters like these, or be pointed at and mocked by others.


    Yan Rui snorted, And youre alright with me getting frustrated or wronged.


    Fan Yuan felt that this man was being particrly childish tonight. He pulled both of Yan Ruis cheeks up his hand and spoke with a yful smile, Who said that Im alright with it. Come, give Young Master a smile.


    Xu-<i>shi</i> was peeping secretly from outside the door. When she saw this scene, she nearly was so angry that she nearly fainted and she anxiously rushed downstairs. She was afraid that her son would be so silly to the point of offending <i>wangye, </i>so she returned to peep. However, she didnt expect that Qi<i>er</i> and <i>wangye </i>had this kind of rtionship.


    When she thought of the powerful and awe-inspiring Prince Wu ttering her son in private and letting him freely mess about with his face, indulging him instead of stopping him, her heart felt even moreplicated.


    If her son was being forced to do it, she would have tried her best to save him. But now from the looks of it, the two were clearly in love. It was all because of her that they were holding back, unable to be together wide in the open.


    In fact, same-sex rtions prevailed in the current dynasty. Many high officials and noble lords had this hobby. She had heard of this as well in the back residence, but she had never thought that her son was also a cut-sleeve.


    Xus heart twisted and turned, not knowing how to deal with this. She could only pretend that she didnt know and bring the clothing, food and drink for them. Using physical difort as an excuse, she returned to her room first. She needed a little time to mull it over.


    Fan Yuan stared at the figure of her back thoughtfully. Yan Rui scooped a spoonful of red date snow fungus porridge to feed him, but Fan Yuan pushed his hand away and spoke doubtedly, I always feel like something is off.


    Yan Rui ced the bowl down andughed innocently, Her eavesdropping cant be considered me tipping her off.


    ?! Fan yuan shook his head and said, No way. If she was just at the door, why didnt Xiao Wu tell me A little pause came, and he suddenly realised, Bastard, you blocked the signal!


    When Yan Rui saw that he was angry, he quickly attuned himself to Fan Yuans temperament, Xu-<i>shi</i> never expected to enjoy her old age with grandchildren to begin with. Shes very clear on the condition of Ning Siqis body too Whether he ends up with a man or woman, that actually doesnt really matter. Right now, she simply just hasnte to terms with it. This way, when we go to this princes residence, we dont have to be hiding and avoiding all the time. Isnt that good?


    Although it sounded reasonable, this scoundrel had made the decision without consulting him. It was really irritating. Fan Yuan mmed the table and minced out each word, If you want me to forgive you, let me eat meat!


    Yan Rui eyed the porridge in his hand, then scanned over the table full of meat and fish. The look in his eyes turned deeper and deeper, and he asked in a deep voice, What did you say, you wanted to eat?


    Fan Yuans body shook with a shiver. He thought back to before where he had been harshly taught a lesson for eating a piece of jerky, and he bit his lip aggrievedly as he opened his mouth, Porridge.


    Now thats good, Yan Rui was very satisfied. He scooped a spoonful of porridge to his lips, Ah


    Fan Yuan opened his mouth obediently, Ah


    *******************


    The morning of the next day, Fan Yuan took Xu-<i>shi</i> back to Ning Residence in a grandiose manner. It was, first, to pack up their belongings, and second, to ept Ning Ximins cup of apology tea. Xu-<i>shi</i> had lived in Ning Residence for 30 years and this was the first time she had felt this free and exalted. Her entire aura waspletely different.


    But Ning Ximin was unwilling to offer up tea. Xu-<i>shi</i> stared at her for a good while before she slowly reached for that cup of tea and took a light sip from it. She said, Hope Second Young Miss is familiar with reading Lessons for Women, dont disgrace the Ning Family in the future.


    Ning Ximin stared at the leaving figures of the two of them and sneered in her heart. These two homeless curs dared to teach her a lesson. She wanted to see how well they could live after abandoning the Ning Family.


    Half an hourter, the person she sent to follow them hade back with a report. They reported that they had watched Xu <i>yiniang </i>and the Second Young Master enter Prince Wus residence, and the <i>wangye </i>had personally met them outside the residences gate.


    Ning Ximin gritted her teeth, Turns out that Ning Siqis lover is Prince Wu! With that mans support, its no wonder that he can easily deal with Ning Xirong and Ning Zhe. That bed-climbing slut! Thankfully he has removed himself from the Ning Family ancestry, otherwise this miss wouldnt let him go lightly!


    That servant immediately lowered his head, pretending not to hear anything.


    A few monthster, the news came that Ning Siqi had gotten the top ce in themission examination. Old Madam Ning let out a long sigh, feeling a bit of regret. Second Master Ning said with disdain, He simply passed the examination to be a <i>xiucai</i>, whats there to be so proud about?


    Madam Ning shot a nd nce at him and spoke in a tone that was neither hot nor cold, Siqi is only 14 years old and you are 34 years old now. Let me see if you have the ability to be a <i>xiucai</i>.


    His official post was something the family had spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to gain. Hearing those words from the old <i>taitai</i>, his face turnedpletely red with shame and he didnt dare to say more.


    At the beginning of spring in the third year, Fan Yuanpleted the mission of attaining first ce three times in a row, finishing top of board in the prefectural examination, the metropolitan examination and the pce examination. He became the youngest <i>jieyuan</i>, <i>huiyuan </i>and <i>zhuangyuan </i> in the history of Dayuan. However, such an achievement that would glorify his ancestors had nothing to do with the Ning Family. On the contrary, his Royal Highness Prince Wu, who had taken him in when he was in dire straits, was widely praised. The story of this pair of the thousand-<i>li</i> running horse and <i>Bole</i> became a popr topic in the capital for a while.


    At this very juncture, the Ning Family was in dire straits. First, in order to marry into the Third Princes Residence, Ning Ximin did not hesitate to use drugs in order to copte with Wen Junhao, which made the Ning Family be a joke. Finally, they put a red cloth over their heads, and a small four-seat sedan was carried in through the back door of the princes residence. The old <i>taitai </i>fell very ill as a result of the anger that arose from this.


    It was barely a few days after this incident when Second Master Nings embezzlement of money that had been directed to disaster relief was found out. The central judicial office personally sent people to arrest him. The old <i>taitai </i>begged for help everywhere, but she couldnt get him out. Finally, she fainted in front of Ning Residences door.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to seize the hand of Wang-<i>momo</i>, who had been serving her for many years, and she exhorted each word clearly, Go to Prince Wus mansion in person and ask the Second Young Master toe back to preside over the whole situation. Just tell him that as long as hes willing toe back, everything of the Ning Family would be his, and his <i>yiniang</i>s status can also be elevated to that of a <i>ping </i>wife. If he is not willing to see you, cry and cause a ruckus in front of the door and say that Ning Siqi, the new <i>zhuangyuan</i>, is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. The Ning Family has raised him for over a decade, who knows how much money has been spent on his medicine alone. Now the Ning Family has met with disaster, yet he turns a blind eye and leaves. If one cannot be a proper person, one cannot be a talent!


    Wang-<i>momo</i> received the order and took some servant girls to the princes residence in a hurry. Very quickly, someone led her in, and guards with swords were patrolling throughout the whole way there. She was so scared that her inner top had already be soaked. She thought in her heart, if she really did cry at the door, she didnt know whether she could go back to the old <i>taitai </i>alive.


    Reaching one of the courtyards, the servant said, Young master is precisely in this courtyard.


    Thus, Wang-<i>momo</i> took the lead to head in with the rest. As soon as they entered the courtyard, a few people thought that they had broken into the fairy pce by mistake. Unlike the heavily-guarded outside, this courtyard was like another world with carved railings, jade buildings and water pavilions. Every part of the ce was full of unspeakable elegance and finesse. She had once followed the old madame to the rear pce, but even the imperial pces main courtyard could notpare to this.


    On a precious mahogany couch sat a fairy-like figure, dressed in a loose white robe with long ck hair hanging freely to the ground. His temperament was as elegant as an orchid or bamboo, and it was as if his entire body was filled with immortal energy. There was no doubt that he was their Second Young Master.


    In the past, these people all knew what the Second Young Master was like when he was at home. The simple, reserved sickly child was not as good-looking as the Third Young master, and his temperament was not as good as the Eldest Young Master. He was the most mediocre.


    Who would have expected that within two years, he would not only be honoured as the legendary schr in this world, but also be one of outstanding and heroic looks. No wonder it was said that the new <i>zhuangyuan </i>had descended from the Heavens. They thought it was an exaggeration, but it turned out that pigs oil had covered their eyes!


    In the face of such a figure, Wang-<i>momo</i> did not dare toe forward to speak for fear that she would pollute his eyes. She bowed her head and frowned, This old servant has seen Second Young Master.


    Fan Yuan was still lying down, simply ncing up at her as he hummed withughter, Im afraid that Wang-<i>momo</i> is confused. As of now, Siqi is not on the genealogy anymore. The Second Young Master of Ning Residence is Siyuan.


    Wang-<i>momo </i>wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She naturally knew this, but the old <i>taitai </i>said he was the Second Young Master, so she could only say it like this.


    Second Young Master, dont say such words. The old <i>taitai </i>has been thinking about you all this time. She says that among her grandchildren in this life, Second Young Master is the most promising, having the manner of the ancestors. Thus, it is necessary that you inherit the ancestors family fortune. Madame Xu can also be elevated to be the Eldest Old Masters <i>ping </i>wife, so in the future, Second Young Masters family background will be entirely different, and your career as an official will be even more prosperous.


    Fan Yuan chuckled lightly, Wang-<i>momo</i> is worthy of being the old <i>taitai</i>s favourite among those she has kept close to her. To think these words have even moved me. But when I removed myself from the genealogy, the old <i>taitai </i>said that if I want to return home one day, I have to beg her. Siqi is a schr. There is nothing else but my ambitions that I hold in the highest regard. May Wang-<i>momo</i> please return.


    The task wasnt even finished, so how could Wang-<i>momo</i> be willing to leave? She gritted her teeth and said, Second Young Master, the Ning Family has raised you for over a decade. Lets not speak of the other things, but at least we have never deprived you of medicine and herbal supplements. Who knows how many taels have been spent! To put it bluntly, if it had not been for us, Im afraid that you, Second Young Master, would have died young. How would you even have the glory of today? People shouldnt forget our roots!


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and fell to the ground unknowingly. A pair of ck, embroidered, golden flood dragon boots suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. A loud reproval came from above her head, What are you, that you dare to shout at him.


    She was a person who had seen the world. With such a fierce murderous aura, she could immediately guess who it was. It was already all said that Prince Wu was a yaksha who killed people without blinking an eye. Now seeing him for the first time, she knew that those sayings were true. Just one sentence made a persons guts turn cold and their legs jelly. She repeatedly asked for forgiveness, <i>Wangye</i>, please appease your anger! <i>Wangye</i>, please appease your anger! This old servant did not have any intention to be disrespectful, this was all the old <i>taitai </i>intentions!


    Yan Rui spoke coldly, Tell Old Madam Ning to not go beyond her bounds. If not, it will be hard to say whether Second Old Master Ning has the life left in him to wait for her help.


    Wang-<i>momo</i> trembled and kowtowed, This old servant knows. This old servant will definitely pass the message to the old <i>taitai </i>word for word, not one less.


    After she went back, Madam Ning fainted again after hearing the report. She skipped over it and never mentioned it again, only speaking of the current.


    Seeing Wang-<i>momo</i> supported out by one the people, Fan Yuan let out a chuckle and pulled Yan Ruis broad sleeve, giving it a shake. He ttered: Main God-<i>daren</i>, <i>sugoi</i>!


    Yan Ruis cold expression instantly thawed, and his eyes faintly revealed anticipation. He asked, Is there any reward today?


    Fan Yuans face went slightly  and he refused to answer. Naturally, Yan Rui refused to let him go. He knelt on one knee beside the mahogany couch and pulled Fan Yuans face to meet his. The skin under his hand was delicate and tender, making his heart hot. Staring at his bright eyes, he asked softly, Yes, or no?


    Fan Yuan said in his heart, <i>I cant agree, I cant agree!</i> Every time he <i>helped </i>him he would have a sore mouth and pain in throat to the point he couldnt speak, he even had difficulty breathing and would sometimes even choke. It was really unbearable! This time, he wouldnt agree even if he was beat to death! He covered his face with his hands and refused to speak.


    Yan Rui caught both of Fan Yuans slender wrists with one hand and raised them over Fan Yuans head, before effortlessly pulling apart his clothes from his chest. His thick fingers gently swept across a certain bulge and he realised that the skin under his hand was trembling lightly. His gaze was evil, Do you agree or not.


    Fan Yuan red at him with red eyes, and finally, still nodded.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    After this we will go to the source world. Below, I havebed through some of the major plot points for my babies. I know that you guys dont remember it = = <ol><li><ol><li>The reason why Yan Rui appeared in the lower ne was because he was plotted against. Gui La said that he had taken over as a backup system because of an ident that had urred in the previous system. The ident refers to this.</li><li>The ten seniorw enforcers are: Chiefw enforcer Li Yanlong (Chapter 44), Ming Qi (Chapter 92), Bai Xi and Miao Miao (Chapter 62), and Yuan Chengwei (in this world, a preview of the protagonist of another of the g authors quick transmigration novel)


    Rebels: Hughes (Appeared in Chapter 65), Yinyue, Ye Chuan, Wei Lan, Mo Tianhe</li><li>The reason why Xiao Wu met with an ident in thisst world was because of the tampering by the rebels.</li><li>Actually, the mystery around Yuan Yuans life is not thatplicated. Plus with the Main Gods heaven-defying abilities, the main plot should be resolved soon (Actually I wanted to skirt around it, but I was afraid you guys would say I left it unfinished QAQ)</li></ol></li></ol>

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    As a high-level space-time continuum that managed three thousandrge worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand small worlds, the source world had a flow of time simr to that of the modern world, but the development of its civilization was far more advanced. It could be regarded as a world thatbined the power of the cultivation ne together with the science and technology of the future era.


    Only senior supervisors and top actors could receive the rights to live here, and as the Main God Yan Rui, only the ten seniorw enforcers knew and hade into contact with his existence.


    This world was rtively peaceful, but also rtively chaotic. It had a strict legal system and an absolutely powerfulw enforcement personnel. At the same time, it also followed the most cruel rules. Only the strong could be permanent residents here and simultaneously receive the most abundant resources. Additionally, those people who upied the highest positions could be defeated at any time as a result of the challenges from others. No one could enjoy an easy andfortable life for long.


    The ten seniorw enforcers possessed supreme might, but that came with a great threat as there were countless people lurking in the dark, desiring to take their ce.


    There were only two oues to challenging seniorw enforcers: Victory, or death.


    And the defeated seniorw enforcers only had one road that was death. This was a cold-blooded rule that had been set to avoid the disclosure of the deepest secrets in the source world.


    The recement that came with rise and fall persisted endlessly. Thus far, Li Yanlong was the only one who was left standing.


    Fan Yuan sprawled over Yan Ruis shoulder. This was his second time being carried. As per usual, he was still very excited, looking around all over curiously, saying, So, you became Gao Yu in the lower ne at that time  because you were plotted against?


    Yan Rui gently let out an <i>en</i>. His eyebrows were smoothed out, it could be seen that he was in a very happy mood, Didnt expect that Id meet you because of it. Because of that, I will leave them an intact corpse.


    Fan Yuan gossiped, Youre so sharp-witted, why did the ident happen?


    The system program was tampered with privately, so it entered into self-destruction mode. At that time, I was on a routine inspection in the lower ne and borrowed the backup system to escape. However, the systems quality was too low to withstand my strength, so I could only use the body of the son of fate as a container, sealing off all my strength and memories and waiting for the opportunity to wake.


    Fan Yuan replied with a <i>oh</i> and continued dissatisfied, That doesnt sound interesting at all


    Yan Rui pinched at the soft meat on Fan Yuans waist and chuckled, You actually just wanna hear how much of a difficult spot and how miserable I was after I was schemed against by those viins, right?


    Fan Yuan let out a <i>hehe</i> and tried to please him, How could I? I was saying that that Mo Tianhe is really a scum! No matter what, youre still his boss. Even if he wants to rece you, he should openly challenge you in a proper manner. Its so despicable to y tricks behind your back!


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth curved, I was the one who gave him permission, else, how could he touch my system.


    Fan Yuan:


    Yan Rui said, I killed his younger brother, so I should at least pay him back once. Its his bad luck that he failed to seize the opportunity to get rid of me.


    Fan Yuan suddenly strangled his neck and said fiercely, Make it clear to me! What do you mean you killed someone elses younger brother? Didnt wee back to uphold justice? Dont tell me now that youre the most evil force!


    Yan Rui had long expected that he would blow up. A deep colour shed across his eyes before he faintly opened his mouth to speak, Xiao Yuan, gods have no fault.


    Because he was the Main God, everything he did was just, having nothing to do with right or wrong.


    Fan Yuan froze, stunned, and silently released his grip. After a while, he embraced Yan Rui tightly and spoke helplessly, Fine, since the person I love is a god, what else can I do except to believe in him.


    Yan Ruis gaze gradually softened and he put down the person on his back. Immediately as Fan Yuan distanced from Yan Ruis body, he became a translucent spirit. But Yan Rui didnt seem to mind. He cupped Fan Yuans face before gently pressing together their two pink lips. The soft and moist touch made one feel hot.


    They were intimate here and there, and after they were done, they found that quite a few people had already surrounded them gradually.


    Fan Yuan nced at Yan Rui in embarrassment: the source world didnt allow gay interactions?


    Yan Rui showed a meaningful smile and eyed his body with an ambiguous gaze. Fan Yuan followed his gaze and looked down, and it was only then that he realised  he was a weak chicken that couldnt even condense into a corporeal body! In the source world, he was an alien!


    This kind of feeling was like a ragged beggar walking amongst a group of rich people. The strong sense of unwell would make a person feel ashamed of their own unseemliness. Of course, he was thick-skinned, so he didnt feel shy. He was just a little embarrassed. He pinched Yan Ruis hand, wanting to leave quickly.


    Yan Rui didnt know that his thoughts had gone elsewhere. The undisguised jealousy in these peoples eyes made him feel infinitely happy, but at the same time, he also hated that Fan Yuan was being coveted. Seeing that the little guy didnt want to stay any longer, Yan Rui immediately hugged his waist and disappeared at the very spot they were in.


    That same day, photographs of Fan Yuan and Yan Rui kissing on the street were spread through various channels. At light speed, the confidential archival office situated in the source world received the news, and they quickly sent the news to thew enforcement department.


    Ming Qi opened up the receiving device and swept a gaze across it. Then, a mouthful of coffee was spat out! Bai Xi, on the opposite, immediately blocked in front of his wife and ended up being sprayed all over the face.


    Xi Miao frowned and pulled out a few paper towels to help him wipe his face, speaking with slight disgust, You couldve clearly grabbed me and avoided it, but you just wanted to suffer this crime. Are you stupid?


    On the other side, Ming Qi smiled gently and wiped their lips with a handkerchief, as if it wasnt they themselves who hadmitted the crime. They delighted in the misfortune, Didnt he depend on his stupidity to woo you.


    Miao Miao, Ill wipe it myself. Dont dirty your hands. Then he looked at the woman opposite and said with a cold expression, Youd better exin clearly, what does this mean.


    Ming Qi had apletely innocent expression, indifferently spitting out a few words, Boss is back.


    Xi Miao had already opened the informationwork, and the massive and incessant amount of news came.


    Bai Xi leaned over to have a look, reading it out in a whisper while wiping his face, Shocking to see Heaven-defying face value, a suspected low-level actoran intimate kiss on the streets, the most delicious, beautiful young man in history What is this all about?


    Xi Miao pointed at the header image. Bai Xi fixed his eyes on it, What the hell! This cant be true, right! How did Dan Wen get entangled with the boss?


    Ming Qi stared at him as if she was looking at a fool. Xi Miaos heart felt veryplicated as she said, Boss was in the lower ne for so long, dont you care what he was doing?


    It must be an important matter, Bai Xi stated matter-of-factly.


    Yes, it was very important, She nodded approvingly, then pointed to the picture and said, Specifically, to pursue him.


    Bai Xi:


    After a while, his eyes shed with tears as he choked, My wife, if I told you that I had a dispute with this person, would you divorce me?


    Xi Miao replied ndly, I will help collect your corpse.


    Bai Xi: QAQ


    *******************


    When the three received the news, they immediately ran to thew enforcement office. Using the identity recognition channel, they reached the door of Li Yanlongs office. Before they got close, they heard an ambiguous sound.


    The colour of Ming Qi and Xi Miaos faces changed and they immediately halted their steps.


    Bai Xi pushed open the door obliviously, huffing and puffing with anger, <i>Lao da</i>, did you know that Dan Wen and the boss are together. You really threw me under the <i>Bus</i>.


    Currently, Yu Kai was moaning faintly under Li Yanlong. How could he have expected that someone would suddenly push open the door??? Unknowingly, he pped the shameless man in front of him. As usual, Li Yanlong had that neither warm nor hot expression as he exerted just a little strength to restrain Yu Kai, maintaining the same frequency of pulls and thrusts. Li Yanlong nced indifferently at the already petrified-to-stone Bai Xi.


    Xi Miao retrieved her husband to leave and closed the door on the way.


    Bai Xi was still in a petrified state, Wifey, I think, Im dead meat this time


    Ming Qi spoke very sympathetically, Miao Miao, there is a saying in the modern world called Men fear getting into the wrong line of business, women fear marrying the wrong man. You should weigh it over carefully. When you remarry, please dont make the same mistake.


    Xi Miao:


    When Li Yanlong finally finished his business matter and received his three subordinates, it was already a few hourster. Yu Kai sat on the chiefw enforcers special seat with an unhappy expression, his fixed stare on Bai Xi really making a persons hair stand on end.


    Li Yanlong seemed as if he had yet to realise it as he spoke in a t tone, Since that <i>daren </i>hase back, you guys dont have to manage the remaining matters. Thank you for your hard work the past few days.


    Bai Xi furrowed his brows, Is it really okay to let the boss deal with it alone? There are five seniorw enforcers over there. Any one of them has the ability to destroy an upper ne world.


    Li Yanlong said, Its not the first time that seniorw enforcers have appeared. That <i>daren </i>has always found pleasure in this. If we intervene, he will be unhappy instead.


    Yu Kai snorted, Your Main God is a sicko.


    The other four were silent, indicating their agreement.


    At this time, the sicko Main God was bringing Fan Yuan to dine at a hidden restaurant.


    In the previous world, due to his health, he ate watery and tasteless food every day under Yan Ruis watch. It had been really long since hed properly eaten a meal.


    As he ate, he wondered, The foods clearly very delicious, why isnt there a single guest?


    Yan Rui reached out with his index finger and wiped the oil staining the corner of his mouth, thereafter putting his finger back into his own mouth and saying, Might be because its not dinner time. Actually, he had concealed the restaurant.


    Fan Yuan was just asking casually. It was more to his liking that there was no one. After all, he was a translucent loser whose power level is only measured at five. Coming to the source world, the kind of turf that was upied with the strong, he did still feel a <i>little </i>shame.


    After he finished eating, Yan Rui said, Remember I said I would give you a gift?


    Fan Yuan raised his head to look at him. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he asked tentatively, Can I not have it?


    Seeing his expression effortlessly sink, Fan Yuan quickly changed his tune, Im joking with you. Actually Im really looking forward to it. I dont know what it is?


    Yan Ruis expression softened a great deal and he covered Fan Yuans good-looking eyes. In a sh, they had already appeared in a vi.


    In name it was a vi, but it was actually more like a castle in the medieval age. The walls were carved with simple and lively designs, the magnificence carrying a solemn prestige. Life-like sculptures of soldiers were neatly arranged, and the cold steel weapons of various eras and nationalities were hung everywhere. This was a castle full of heroic dreams, and also the innocence of his childhood.


    This is my present? Fan Yuan felt guilty for misunderstanding him.


    Yan Rui shook his head and held his hand as they walked in. There were no modern lighting tools. The entire way was filled with colourful luminous crystals, making the inside of the castle as bright as day.


    Entering the bedroom, Yan Rui held his hand and pulled him further in. On the most inner part of the room, on the gigantic bed,y a beautiful young man in deep slumber, and his appearance was a carbon copy of Fan Yuan.


    Fan Yuan said, Whats the meaning of this?


    Yan Rui suppressed the fervent passion in his eyes and spoke neither too fast nor slow, This is the body Ive built for you. Theres a secret spell in the cultivation ne that gathers the essence of the Sun and Moon, absorbs the aura of Heaven and Earth, andbines natural materials and treasures. It takes the soul as its guide to mould a body that is invincible. I spent a lot of effort to cultivate it to form shape, and now all thats left is to guide your spiritual body to enter it.


    Fan Yuan was expressionless, In the end, it was just for you to be able to top me without abandon eh


    Yan Rui:


    Feels so different to be in the source world now hahah

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Regarding Yan Ruis obvious intentions, Fan Yuan simply wanted to reward him with a <i>hahAHAH </i>! In the end, this guy disliked that he didnt have an actual body and thus, couldnt satisfy him, thats why he came up with such a bad move. How shameless!


    He spoke as he stared at Yan Rui, You can keep this body, do whatever you want with it. Anyway, <iozi </i>isnt entering it!


    Yan Rui took a deep look at him and quietly asked, Youre serious?


    Fan Yuan:  He wasnt really that indecent, was he?!


    Yan Rui lightly chuckled at him and slowly approached the body, reaching out his hand to finely caress its delicate face, yet his gaze remained fixed on Fan Yuan from start to finish. His lips curved up, Though there isnt a response, its good lies in its superior quality, and it wont cry that its tired or hurt. I can <i>do </i>it for as long as I want, isnt it perfect?


    Fan Yuan got frightened by his gaze, staggered half a step back. He pointed at him with a trembling voice, Whats the difference between you doing that and necrophilia? This body even had his f*cking face!


    Yan Rui let out a hmm and spoke very seriously, Of course theres a difference. This body has the same physique and face as you. Even just by looking at it, I can get hard.


    Finishing his sentence, he pulled the body into his arms. His slender fingers brushed across its delicate jaw with gracefully and suggestively, before lingering on the very top button. One by one, he unravelled all the buttons on the white shirt, revealing the bodys snow-white chest and light pink cherries. There was a small blood red mole on its beautiful vicle that would get ones blood pumping.


    It was an unbelievably perfect body. It seemed as if every part of it was exquisitely carved with precision. No matter whether it be a man or woman, it was extremely hard to resist this sort of temptation. Even Yan Rui had only seen that this was his original bodys appearance through Fan Yuans soul.


    He lifted his gaze and nced at Fan Yuan. Sure enough, his cheeks had already turned red with anger, and his round eyes were ring angrily, as if he wanted to rush over and bite him at any time.


    Even if he was just a translucent, barely distinct bodily form, his bright looks and temperament were enough to attract ones soul. As expected, those eyes, that soul, were the initial reasons why his heart had moved.


    And this perfect vessel, which had been painstakingly moulded, was no longer perfect in front of his spiritual body.


    With this in mind, he deliberately directed a devious smile at Fan Yuan before lowering his head and kissing those beautiful lips.


    Fan Yuan was startled. He came back to his senses and rushed forward to block Yan Ruis lips with his hand.


    A slightly cold, translucent palm was stered against his lips. The gentle touch made his heart warm even more. The strong feeling of a smile shed through Yan Ruis eyes, and he raised his head and said, Didnt you say that I could do whatever I want? Are you going back on your word?


    Fan Yuan took back his hand and stared at him, then stared at the body. Finally, he pointed to Yan Ruis nose and said, You, you, youyoure so shameless! You can go into heat even with a skin bag! Do you still have a conscience! Do you have moral integrity! You are simply a pervert!


    Yan Rui nodded his head in approval but negated his words, I dont have a conscience, I dont have moral integrity, and Im really perverted. This is the first day youve known this?


    &#k2026;&#k2026; Fan Yuan choked from Yan Ruis sentence and found that he couldnt refute it, so he could only snatch away the body in that guys hands, muttering, Hand it over to me quickly. You dare to kiss someone else in front of me, why dont you go to heaven, you!


    Yan Rui almost couldnt hold back as he jokingly said, This is just a skin bag made of natural materials and earthly treasures, plus its made ording to your spiritual body. Whose vinegar are you eating?


    I know hes not human Fan Yuan grabbed hold of the body and flung it aside. He reced it with himself by rubbing into Yan Ruis arms instead as he said, But Im extremely ufortable seeing you be close to him!


    Its rare for a child to reveal his heart so openly. Yan Ruis heart turned hot and he hugged him tightly, Alright, alright, alright, if you dont like it, dont use it. Ill wait patiently for you to condense into a corporeal body.


    Fan Yuan was finally satisfied at this and promised, I will definitely try my best to upgrade!


    At this moment, Yan Rui suddenly doubted whether his decision in thest world was wise. Although Ning Siqi, that vessel, was not in good health, a day woulde where he would be able to eat meat after taking care of Ning Siqis body for eight, ten years. It wouldnt be like now where although he could touch him, it was definitely not the sensation of flesh and blood. He didnt know when it would end!


    It was rare toe to the source world, so Fan Yuan felt that everything he saw was very novel. Even Xiao Wu too. From time to time along the main street, it would introduce to its Master what glorious deeds so and so had done once upon a time. Fan Yuans mindset to be stronger also became increasingly resolute by the day.


    Yan Ruipletely let him do what he wished in this regard. If he wanted to have peace and enjoy himself, that was fine, or if he wanted to pursue fame and fortune, that was fine as well. As long as he wanted to do it, he was willing to apany him.


    After enjoying enough in most of the ces, Yan Rui sent Fan Yuan to thew enforcement department and left him to Li Yanlong. He wanted to deal with the traitors himself.


    Fan Yuan knew that with his current ability, not only couldnt he help, but he might also hold him back. Thus, he had no objection to this arrangement and went obediently.


    The person who came to pick him up was dressed in an orderly ck-and-white uniform, his physique tall and thin, and his gaze sharp. Fan Yuan saw him looking at him with a meaningful smile, and he thought for a moment and asked, Yu Kai?


    That person seemed a little surprised before his lips curved with a smirk, How did you recognize me? Dont tell me that you have a secret crush on me, right?


    Fan Yuan raised an eyebrow but didnt answer. He walked over to him with a sly smile and said, The reason is very simple  because Yan Rui told me that you and Li Yanlong are together.


    Yu Kai:


    He blinked andughed so much that he couldnt beat him: I remember you tried to crush me before. You almost seeded. You have to pay me back sooner orter when youe out, ha ha ha!


    Yu Kai nced at him silently, feeling extremelyplicated. To let Fan Yuan condense into a corporeal body as soon as possible, Yan Rui had tried all kinds of methods, but it was due to the fact that Fan Yuan didnt want to cheat and by upgrading, so the effects were quite meagre. But you could still see his appearance and silhouette clearly.


    This man, who was once high up and beyond grasp, was now chatting andughing with him just like an old friend.


    He walked ahead to lead the way, his toneplicated, You want to see the S-level database?


    Fan Yuan quickly followed him and said, Ive lost a part of my memories. I heard that the S-level database records the lives of the people in the actual world, so I want to see what secrets are hidden in that section of lost memories.


    Yu Kai turned his head to give him a look, before speedily averting his gaze. His tone was deep, To have a curiosity thats too deep, is sometimes not a good thing.


    Its not purely curiosity, Fan Yuan furrowed his brows. It was rare that he got serious, That is a past that belongs to me. Whether it be good or bad, I should ept all of it. In the past, I mightve taken the initiative to request for the erasal of these memories because I wanted to escape from it, or perhaps I felt it was meaningless, or perhaps it was because of other reasons Im not aware of. But now Ive prepared myself mentally to retrieve those lost pasts.


    Seeing his insistence, Yu Kai no longer spoke much more. He brought him to the source worlds data management base and entered easily into the innermostyers S-level database with Li Yanlongs personally handwritten warrant.


    On all sides, there were unknown silver metals floating around, while white, glowing strings of code drifted everywhere. Yu Kai brought him to directly pass through the wall on the right and go through an identification channel before separating from him to input his own fingerprint, causing the floor to rise slowly. A few minutester, the white walls retracted from both sides, and the two walked out together.


    They passed the pupil identification machine, and then Yu Kai proceeded to enter dozens of temporary passwords. Suddenly, a round spherical construct appeared.


    This was the most confidential part of the data management base  the S-level database.


    Fan Yuan said, Just a database. Why is it done to be so secretive?


    Yu Kai brought him in as he exined, Since the spirits of the actual world can be brought in, the people of this world can naturally leave. And the only way between the two worlds is here.


    Fan Yuan nodded in understanding. After all, the two worlds are different in nature, and they followed two different world orders. It was better not to have any contact to avoid turmoil.


    Yu Kai said, If everyone can be as open-minded as you, that would be great.


    ? An inquisitive light shed in Fan Yuans eyes, What do you mean?


    It is absolutely not allowed to go to the actual world without any permission, especially for those in high positions as their powers are too strong, making it easy to create chaos. But some people, knowing that they arent allowed to do it, will cause trouble for others.


    Who? Fan Yuan poked him in the arm and said, Sounds like youre pretty angry?


    Yu Kais expression sank instantly, Of course Im angry! He was the one who conned me out of my ess documents, causing me to end up beingtaught a lesson by Li Yanlong, he reluctantly calmed his anger and said, That person told me that he wanted to go back and see his family for thest time, and that he woulde back that very day. My heart went soft so I agreed, and in the end, he was freakin going to find his lover!


    I think its understandable to find your lover. Anyway, a persons life is but a few decades. When his lover passes on, he will surelye back.


    Yu Kai sneered coldly, His lover has been dead for thousands of years, Im afraid even their spiritual body has dissipated a long time ago. Where do you say hes going to look for them?


    Fan Yuan:


    Based on his stubborn personality, I dont think helle back if he cant find them. In my opinion, he will be banned from his position sooner orter. Thats also good, Ive long wanted to rece him as a seniorw enforcement officer.


    Cheng Wei?


    Yeah, if its not him, who else could it be? Except for that mister in your family, hes the most willful Yu Kai couldnt be bothered to bring up that person again, so he pointed to the front and said, The information you want is there. Ill wait for you outside.


    Fan Yuan thanked him sincerely, and then he slowly walked towards the sphere that was emitting a soft white glow.


    [Please enter the date of birth, gender, nationality, name, and relevant supplementary information of the person you want to inquire about.]


    Fan Yuan entered the relevant information without any expression. When he saw the column about his mother, he lightly tapped on two words: Fan Hong.


    The image gradually appeared on the projector screen in front of him. Scene by scene, his terrible childhood appeared in front of his eyes. The images that had once made him feel disgusted had lost their impact and be meaningless. It turns out that when one doesnt care, they really cant be hurt again.


    He calmly adjusted the time period to 17 years old.


    Suddenly a whole disy of red blood appeared before his eyes, then Dan Yarous figure that had been dyed red by fresh, crimson blood.


    Sorry for the dyed chapter, there have been a lot of essays toplete recently and theyre pretty confusing cause its something Ive never learnt before Next chapter will be out this Mon/Tues (I need toplete another essay sorryy ;~;) Have a good day and stay safe!

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    <em>Trigger warning: Suicidal thoughts</em>


    In a pure white hospital ward, there sat a boy who was fifteen or sixteen years old. His ck hair had been cut haphazardly with his long bangs covering his eyshes. On the bridge of his nose, there was a pair of ck sses with thick frames. A pair of ck eyes resembling a pool of stagnant watery behind the thick lenses.


    The boy nced at the woman in front of him expressionlessly. His mother by blood rtion, a remarried woman who was nearly 40 years old, was wearing a light purple branded dress. Her appearance was beautiful and poised, and her posture was lofty and aloof. Her expression did not carry a single shred ofpassion as if he was just a stranger, and not the child she had carried for ten months and birthed.


    Blood was thicker than water, the nature instincts between mother and child, all these things meant nothing to this woman. If not, he wouldnt be lying in the hospital right at this moment, bing a disabled person.


    Fan Hong tapped the butt of the cigarette between her fingers before cing it between her red lips and taking another puff. She exhaled a ring of white smoke, Have you learnt your lesson this time?


    All ten of Fan Yuans fingers clenched the sheet and his knuckles turned white gradually. His voice was soft, hoarse and dejected, Ill say it thest time, it was he who came onto me. If I hadnt carried a knife at that time, I would have been vited by him.


    The corners of Fan Hongs mouth tugged up in a grim smirk before she slowly put out the cigarette, So what? Is it the first day youve known that hes lustful? I prepared a house for you outside and arranged a nanny to take care of you. Ive done all I can. Youre enjoying life like a young master, what else do you have to be dissatisfied with? Why do you still want to disrupt my life?


    Young Master huh. Fan Yuan clenched his fist and exined in a low voice, I went to look for you because


    Fan Hong impatiently interrupted, The reason is not important. I hit your leg, so I will pay for your medical and living expenses, but, it will onlyst until you be an adult.


    Fan Yuan fierced lifted his gaze up at her, What does that mean?


    Because Im pregnant. This child will have the right to inherit the Ren Familys assets, while you will only drag me down. I gave birth to you, so Im willing to support you to adulthood. You should be thanking me. Compared to your father who just up and left, you have a mother like me. You really should burn incense and pray to Buddha in thanks.


    Fan Yuan gritted his teeth, The doctor said that I may never stand up again. How will I live in the future?


    Thats your own business. I gave you your life. If you hadnt been so indecent to seduce Old Ren this time round, I wouldnt have hit you in a rage. In the end, its your own fault.


    With that, she picked up her bag and left. Her high-heeled shoes made a ttering sound as they hit the floor, and the sound gradually faded in the distance.


    Fan Yuans gaze followed her as she left, and he was silent for a very long time. He took out an exquisite bracelet from the bedside table that had a string of engraved English characters on the inside:


    <em>Mom, happy birthday!</em>


    Silent mockery.


    His defeated eyes simply gave it a meagre sweep before he flung it towards the window. It glided across in a silver arc and disappeared before his eyes.


    Having almost been vited by his stepfather, he had barely managed to escape out of the door, yet his own mother had smashed and disabled his leg. And yet this mother confidently told him that she was going to abandon himpletely. Life, was always more cruel than the dog-blood in films.


    He took out a folding de from under his pillow. He thought in heart, it seemed like a good idea to end his life like this. He bought this de to protect himself and he had used it to scratch many people, but he had never thought of using it on himself one day.


    The gleaming, silvery white spine of the knife reflected his pale face, as well as the overcast eyes hidden behind the lens. He quietly stared at the sharp edge, and suddenly thought, how great would it be if this knife was inserted into Fan Hongs abdomen to let her, as well as that unborn little brother or sister, apany him to hell.


    There was also that wretched and filthy Ren Qiang, his stepfather in name, that old man who always stared at him fixedly with lewd eyes. He was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. How dearly he wished to gorge out that mans eyes, and then


    Who knew when someone had opened the door as he was in a daze, allowing the terrible thoughts to germinate in his mind. Suddenly, a pale, clean hand grabbed away the folding de from his hand and forcefully interrupted his thoughts.


    Fan Yuan lifted his gaze slightly. An elegant and beautiful-looking female doctor stood in front of him, a smile in her eyes. She waved the knife in front of him, Children cannot y with knives. Such a dangerous thing. Confiscated!


    Fan Yuan reached for it, but to no avail. He immediately lowered his head and said, Give it back.


    No can do. Hospitals have rules and regtions. Minors are not allowed to carry dangerous equipment so as to avoid idents. She put the knife into her pocket and patted the position where it was in like she was showing off. She had a cheeky smile, Ill return it to you when youre discharged from the hospital. Now its time to change your dressing.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows and said in a cold voice, Since theres no way for me to recover, Ill leave the hospital now.


    He had more important things to do than waste his time in the hospital.


    No can do. Mdm Fan has paid the medical expenses for the next two years. Youre not an adult, so you arent able to make rational judgments regarding your actions. The hospital will not let you act willfully. Plus, isnt the possibility of your recovery still at 20%? Its too early to give up.


    Fan Yuan stared at her silently, his gaze very dangerous. The female doctor helped him change the bottle for his IV drip without responding. Totally unconcerned, she hummed a song that he couldnt understand. The tune was very cheerful and lively, it seemed Japanese.


    After staring for a long time, Fan Yuans eyes began to ache. He finally realised that the woman was not only obtuse, but extremely naive, so he could only lie back in frustration.


    That was the situation when they had first met. He thought he had forgotten, but it turns out that he didnt. Looking at Dan Yarous fallen figure, the memories buried in his mind emerged one by one.


    She apanied him to train his leg muscles time and time again in the rehabilitation room. On holidays, she would work overtime to apany him in the hospital. In order to make him try all varieties and types of things, she would help him buy good-looking clothes, and often brought all kinds of beautiful fresh flowers that she would ce by the front of the window. Whenever he looked up at the sky beyond the window, the first thing he saw was this bunch of gorgeous flowers that were bursting with vitality


    He once questioned her closely, Why does Sister Yarou treat me so well?


    The female doctor blushed undisguisedly and said, Of course its because Xiao Yuan is very beautiful <i>ah</i>~ Even more good-looking than the current popr idols on TV. If Xiao Yuan can be a star in the future, you will be liked by everyone all over the world!


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips raised slightly. This face was one that hed once detested immensely and wanted to cover up all the time. It was simr to Fan Hongs face. But at this moment, it was suddenly no longer abhorable.


    At least, some people liked him because of it, and got close to him.


    At least, it did not just provoke filthy bodies, but also those of genuine care and love.


    Over the past thousands of years, he had traveled all over the world. He had seen the perils of the human heart, but also its honesty and sincerity. He could always face everything with a slight smile. asionally, some resentment would sprout, but he could always calm it down easily.


    From a gloomy boy, he had gradually learned to be optimistic and strong. All this was because he had met a Dan Yarou.


    Within that one, close to two years time, he got the love that he had never received in the past 15 years. No romantic feelings, just a shared cherishment between a life and another.


    And this woman who was, to him, the only redeeming thing in his life, the brightest and warmest existence in his heart, had died in front of him on his 17th birthday.


    He stared at the woman lying in the pool of blood on the screen, and his mind went nk


    She said that she had settled the adoption procedures. He would be her younger brother from then on.


    She also said that she had paid all the savings her parents had left for her to Fan Hong, so she would be a broke egg from then on. She asked him if he would dislike an older sister who had no money.


    She said that from then on, his surname was not Fan, but Dan.


    This was the gift she had given him for his 17th birthday. She bought the rights to his adoption from his biological mother at the expense of the huge inheritance left by her parents.


    He saw that the him within the screen had gone into a daze like a fool. He was sitting beside her in messy clothes, unable to even cry. His eyes seemed to be saturated with darkness where you couldnt even see a single glimmer.


    As for the culprit, he threw away the knife dripping with blood from his hands and stumbled out of the apartment. That was Ren Qiang, his stepfather. When he heard that Fan Yuan was discharged from hospital, he came after him, wanting to vite him, but he was interceded by Dan Yarou. Finally, he killed her by ident amidst the struggle.


    Ding, it has been detected that Master is in danger of spiritual turmoil. Please calm down quickly.


    Shes dead I always thought that she would live well. I thought that she would be happier than anyone Why, Im clearly really upset, but I cant shed tears?


    Ding, Master is a half-spirit now, no tears.


    He covered his face and chuckled lightly, but hisugh was more ugly than crying, She died for me, but I couldnt even give her a single tear Im not deserving at all


    Dingthe murderer will definitely receive his punishment.  Xiao Wuforted him awkwardly.


    However, things were not the case. The Ren Family had been in S City for decades with a deep foundation. Even if human witnesses and material evidence existed, Ren Qiang presented a medical certificate from a psychologist and went through the motions in the court before finally settling matters with a huge sum of money. Dan Yarou had a few close friends while she was alive who wanted to publicise the incident to the media, but in the end, this group of people was arrested and put in prison for several months. After they came out, no one mentioned it again.


    And Fan Yuan finally fell into the abyss again. This time, no one could pull him out and tell him that the world had more good people.


    He solely believed that only people who were worse than the evil would be able to make these people receive their deserved punishment.


    After epting the money Ren Qiang had given inpensation, he stood in front of Dan Yarous tombstone and said, Sister, I will use this money to make Ren Qiang, as well as his family, all die in horrible ways. Those disgusting people will all disappear.


    The boy named Fan Yuan had disappeared. At the same time, a movie star named Dan Wen appeared.


    He had tampered with the information regarding his identity and changed his age to 18. Then, he invested that sum of money into a low-budget film. He simultaneously became the producer and the leading role in the film.


    After the films release, he quickly began to expand his fan circle due to his excellent appearance and vivid performance in the film. In the entertainment industry where the beauty was supreme, even a flower vase without any substance could be worshipped to the heavens. Moreover, his acting skills were great, and coupled with peerless looks and a mysterious background, he quickly upied a spot in the entertainment industry.


    Sorry for the chapter dy again! I finally got some time to finish this trantion after submitting my essay and feeling kinda unwell. Hope youre doing well and thanks for your patience!

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Fan Yuan looked at the familiar, yet unfamiliar person on the projector screen. This person was him, but not entirely him either. Even if he had lost a crucial part of his memory, he was still able to read the desperation hidden within Dan Wens cold eyes from across the screen.


    His chest hurt to the point that it nearly convulsed. He was clearly not in a body of flesh and blood but it seemed as if he was going to suffocate. A persons level of tolerance had limits. When one was unable to face something, they would selectively flee, but he couldnt do so.


    Even by just witnessing that all of that through a screen, he was already in unbearable pain. And as for the him who had experienced that in real life in the first ce, he could almost imagine what kind of breakdown and despair he would have experienced.


    Dan Yarou had saved him from the depths of loneliness and abandonment. In his heart, she was his sister, his mother, and his friend. She gave him a perfection that he had never felt before.


    And now this hard-won happiness was all striped away.


    It was just like a believer who had traveled a long journey to make a pilgrimage. After crossing deserts and hills, they finally saw hope, only to find that the temple had been destroyed by bandits. This blow was enough to turn a devout believer into a ferocious murderer.


    Danwen was a personality that had been twisted by revenge and hatred, and also the most real him.


    In the entertainment circle that was jumbled with both good and bad, he had no foundations, no power, and no support from any rtives or friends. His only weapon was the appearance he had inherited from Fan Hong, as well as his growing madness and malice.


    He didnt sign a contract with any film or televisionpany. He started his own business with the first sum of money he had earned from making movies, arduously starting his career in thisplicated and dirty industry. In no time, he learned how to have dealings with people from all walks of life. No one had taught him how to do it. Clumsily but at a very fast pace, he was growing up.


    Due to his mysterious background, elegant style of conversing and good manners, almost everyone thought that he was a rich son from an influential family. Even if some coveted him in secret, they dared not make any moves because they were afraid of the power behind him.


    But this was all just a disguise, he was just someone who had a little money but not enough, and he was a powerless orphan to top it off.


    Everyone felt that his acting skills were superb within the film, but in fact, his best acting skills were those in the material world. In front of people, he would act every day, or even every minute and every second. He wore a perfect mask as he yed Gods favourite. His words and deeds were so perfect that people worshiped him, and every little smile of his was just right, which made millions of fans go crazy.


    He maintained a mysterious and low-key style while pushing out excellent cinematographic and television works. In the span of a mere few years, he had won numerous awards and the outside world had a high evaluation of him. He had also be more and more known to the world, but still rarely appeared in front of the public.


    Very soon, Fan Hong had contacted him through some channels, nothing more than for the sake of money. She thought that the person in front of her was still the poor child she could bully as she pleased, so she opened up her mouth wide like a lion and harshly spouted out a huge amount of ckmail. She openly told him that if he didnt promise to give her what she wanted, she would disclose his life background and the matter of him once seducing his stepfather.


    From start to finish, Dan Wen did not give her a single nce. He simply signed a cheque without filling in the mary amount, leaving Fan Hong satisfied as she returned home.


    Before she could cash in the cheque, a traffic ident suddenly befell her. Before entering the emergency room, she still maintained consciousness and through this hazy consciousness, she saw Dan Wen. That person gently curved his lips upon seeing her in that state, his eyes ruthless like a ferocious ghost demanding ones life. She was so frightened to the point that shepletely went faint.


    When she woke up, she came to the knowledge that she waspletely paralyzed, even her fingers couldnt move. She yelled and cursed at Dan Wen, saying to all those around her that Dan Wen had harmed her and that she was Dan Wens birth mother. Moreover, she said that Dan Wen was a shameless, cheap manwhore that seduced men wherever he went!


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital were all the more disgusted with hysterical patients like her. Who was Dan Wen? He was the most perfect person in the world. Even if he frowned slightly, a person wouldnt be able to bear it. It was practically an unforgivable crime that this woman was hurting him with abusive words.


    Once some of Dan Wens die-hard fans in the hospital learned of this, they uncaringly drove Fan Hong out of the hospital. The matter was blown up greatly, and the hospital quickly contacted the Ren Family.


    The Ren family members had arrivedte. Ren Huacheng, the eldest of Ren family and Huaxin, the second oldest, had both already married and settled down. They were disgusted by this stepmother who was fighting for the family inheritance. Seeing her fall to such circumstances, they could barely begin to feel ecstatic, so how would they care for her hysterical words? They directly transferred to the general ward and left her to sink or swim.


    As Ren Huacheng walked out of the ward, he spat backwards with a sneer, Dan Wen is Fan Yuan? Ah, she really dares to dream. That stray dog seems to have been personally hit and disabled and thrown away by her, who knows which corner hes died at. This woman is truly ruthless. For money, she was willing to abandon her son at the snap of a finger. Thatd had been pale and thin ever since young, just like a beggar, but his figure was not bad. If he had been ced in my hands, I could at least y with him for a while.


    Ren Huaxins expression was dark as he said, y for a while? Whats so fun about ying with a mad dog? Arent you afraid of getting infecting with some kind of random disease? This womanpared the wild dog shed birth to Dan Wen, Ill absolutely never let her off.


    Ren Huachengughed, Thats true, Dan Wen is the <i>Zhusha Zhi</i> of your heart. You would definitely be upset if he was insulted by someone else. However, does sister-inw know that youre so infatuated with a man.


    Ren Huaxin rolled his eyes and said, Shes even more infatuated than I am.


    Ren Qiang visited Fan Hong a few monthster. Back then, he had married her because he coveted her beauty, but this womans hands were too long. She had embezzled public funds many times, which led to financial loopholes in thepany. Now, it was her own fault that she had fallen to such a deplorable situation.


    He had long seen through the matter of Dan Wen being Fan Yuan. His two sons hadnt seen Fan Yuan after hed grown up, so they couldnt recognise him, but he had. In those days that childs sloppy appearance had already tickled his heart, and now hed gotten who knew how many times more beautiful than the past. Just from watching the films he acted in, he could have wet dreams, and so he thought in his heart that he had to find a chance to sessfully do him.


    As for Fan Hong iming that Dan Wen had caused her paralysis, he didnt believe it for a minute. Just a 20-year-old child, even if he had gotten into the entertainment circle and risen up, he would have only done a few sexual transactions and found a few rich backers. How could he engage someone to perform this kind of harm so cleanly,pletely not allowing anyone to find a point of doubt.


    I think its your own mind ying tricks. You drove the car and knocked into him to begin with, that is why you are judging others based on your ownself, thinking that he would deal with you in this kind of way. In fact, it was all your own imagination.


    As he heard Fan Hongs hysterical scream resound from behind him, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the young man on the screen saver. His half-clouded eyes revealed a lecherous gaze. Due to the fact that he hadnt been able to eat him, he kept thinking about it till now. He didnt know how many people had already yed with that boy either, but it was okay, he didnt care. Anyway, he was but a ything that could be thrown away after he was sick of it.


    Not before long, Dan Wen had gotten acquainted with Ren Huaxin at a cocktail party, and they had an animated conversation. Under Dan Wens deliberate lead, this persons favour towards him deepened with each day, almost to the point of following him blindly.


    On a certain day when it was pouring heavily, Dan Wen went into Ren Huaxins apartmentpletely drenched. He said that he had been attempted to be vited by his stepfather and he killed the man by mistake.


    Ren Huaxin hardly hesitated and said that he had a speedboat that could help him throw the corpse out at sea. Dan Wen declined once at first before agreeing to him, and the two carried the nylon bag containing the body to Ren Huaxins car. During this period of time, the corpse had moved slightly. Ren Huaxin thought that the person had not expiredpletely, so he took a knife and stabbed a few times harshly into the body. Finally, the body stopped moving.


    Dan Wen took off the transparent gloves on his hand and looked at the scene expressionlessly. He had simply drugged Ren Qiang a little. Just a few minutes ago, he was still in an unconscious state, and as for nowhe had been killed by his own son. It was unknown how he felt before he died.


    Ren Huaxin didnt know that he had killed his father by his own hand. He repeatedly assured Dan Wen to leave the body to him, then he quickly drove out to the coast where the speedboat was parked. And there was arge number of policemen waiting for him.


    The corpse and the murder weapon were all present and the murder weapon only had Ren Huaxins fingerprints. Even if he told the truth, no one would believe him. Besides, he wouldnt betray Dan Wen to begin with. Even if he finally knew that Dan Wen was the wild dog who had been bullied by him a few years ago, he wouldnt tell the truth either.


    In this way, the Ren Familys old fox and baby fox were rid of in one fell swoop.


    The remaining Ren Huacheng was a good-for-nothing, pretty much being a piece of mud that couldnt support a wall. After listening to the nder, he soon lost half of the Ren Familys empire due to gambling and was driven out of the board of directors. He lost rights to control the Ren n, and finally died identally during sexual intercourse.


    The Ren Family which had foundationssting for decades had copsed suddenly. Their descendants and rtives either went to jail or died, or were left in dire straits on the street. The person with the best oue was probably Fan Hong who was lying in the hospital. Although she waspletely paralyzed, she could at least live on without worrying about food and drink.


    After that, a cult named DYR rose rapidly, even spreading all over the globe. It was an extremely vicious and dangerous cult. They aroused the negative emotions hidden in human hearts and called on their believers tomit all sorts of misdeeds. While they would shout Eliminate Evil, they were actually the ones performing the illegal acts.


    Some of these people were savage and cruel in nature, and even more of these people were those who had once been unfairly treated in this world. They were at the bottom rung of society, belonging to vulnerable groups, with no one ever willing to listen to their struggles and screams. Long-term depression and pain had already caused their psyche to gradually turn morbid. Even a little spark could easily ignite them.


    These people were not in small numbers, butrge, and the rapid expansion of their power left people bbergasted. In no time, the worlds governments began to suppress them, but effectiveness was very minimal as these people were basically not afraid of that, let alone the threat of prison.


    Rebellions started in various ces and many of those who were unable to be punished byw received their proper dues, but countless innocents were hurt at the same time. Many people didnt even dare to go out. The social order had been seriously affected.


    No one knew who the leader was, they only knew that the cults emblem was a lily.


    Several yearster when the movie emperor, Dan Wen, stood in front of the media and publicly exposed his own crimes, the entire world went silent.


    This man who had once stunned the human race  at the moment when he was handcuffed, he had a rare gentle smile on his face. It was still beautiful to the point that it made peoples hearts tremble and made them go crazy. This beautiful man slowly let out each word with a sneer, What an ugly world.


    What is ugly is not the world, but the human heart. Fan Yuan said, I did so much, but I still regret it in the end.


    Because of regret, that he had publicly confessed to his crimes, ending that terrifying era and letting all return to normal.


    He did not erase that portion of his memories because he was afraid or trying to escape from something. He just wanted to deceive himself, as well as others. He was still that seventeen-year-old Fan Yuan. A Fan Yuan who lived under the sunlight without being tainted by a single drop of blood.


    In fact, he knew better than anyone  this having nothing to do with his memory  Dan Wen was always in the bottom of his heart. Once he lost his shackles, he woulde back to the fore at any time.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Sob sob sob, the dog-blood past has finally ended _(:)_

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    When he left through the fan door, Yu Kai was waiting outside for him with a lowered head. He couldnt tell what he was thinking. His expression was very serious. Seeing hime out, Yu Kai suddenly widened his eyes in surprise.


    He raised an eyebrow,ughing slightly, Whats the matter, seen a ghost?


    Yu Kai frowned and said, Dont tell me that you havent realised youve condensed into a physical body?


    Fan Yuan raised his arm and eyed it. Precisely so  his previously translucent body had now condensed into flesh and blood. The delicate and white skin was suffused with a faint white shimmer that disappeared in a turn of the eye.


    At first he was a little surprised, but finally he shook his head helplessly. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, Really dont know what to do with him.


    Yan Rui had ended up abusing his personal privileges in attempts to help level Fan Yuan up, but previously, they couldnt tell that it failed because Fan Yuan hadnt recovered his memories. The essence of a spiritual body was its memory. Only when its memory was concrete, not being able to disappear, would a spiritual body form. Fan Yuan had erased part of his memory before, so his spiritual body was iplete. No matter how hard he tried to level up, a day never came where there was a breakthrough as an iplete spiritual body was not equipped with the ability to condense.


    Currently, it seems that he had levelled up too much as it had led to an overflow of spiritual power. No wonder Yan Rui had repeatedly urged him day after day to go to the S-level database to check his memories, he was actually nning towards this.


    Fan Yuan exined it simply in a few sentences to Yu Kai, and then he asked, Something has happened outside, right? You look very worried?


    Yu Kai nodded and said solemnly, I just got word that Li Yanlong seems to have gotten injured. Ever since he became the Chief Law Enforcer, he hasnt been injured. The issue this time round is probably not very simple.


    Li Yanlong had gotten injured? The Chief Law Enforcers abilities should be second only to Yan Rui. Previously in the cultivation ne, he had wielded a godly tool and even blocked Yan Ruis attack. It could be seen that his strength was not to be underestimated. Such a person would not get wounded easily. It seems that things were not entirely within Yan Ruis control.


    The higher a persons position was, the more likely they were to fall. This was because they tended to underestimate their enemies and show contempt for their opponent to the point that they barely paid any attention to the battle. What they hardly knew was that this was the most likely way to lead to death. As someone who had transformed from an orphan who had absolutely nothing to a globally-known criminal who wanted with a bounty on his head, he knew this set of rules better than anyone else.


    Fan Yuan said anxiously, What is the situation outside now? Be more specific.


    The Main God went over to the northern city area where the rebel faction had gathered, nning to catch all of them by himself and suppress the rebellion. It was a surprise attack to begin with, so the other party shouldnt have any knowledge of it, but now three of the five rebel seniorw enforcers have appeared in the central city area one after another. Li Yanlong has also gotten injured, so the situation has be even more dangerous.


    Fan Yuan furrowed his brows, If Yan Rui is aware that theres a scheme, hell definitely rush back. Since he hasnte back even till now, hes probably caught up with someone, or


    Or what?


    Fan Yuan gave him a little smile andforted him, Nothing much.


    Truth be told, he wanted to say that ording to Yan Ruis personality, if he finds out that there was a scheme, he would probably be extremely happy and think that the battle was finally a bit interesting. In order to achieve the kind of stimtion he wanted, it wasnt impossible that he deliberately dyed his arrival. He was definitely in no danger since he was hiding in the S-level database anyway, and as for the life or death of others, Yan Rui couldnt give a damn.


    However, he couldnt tell Yu Kai this, if not hed probably go crazy from anger


    Yu Kai, bring me out first, to a ce outside where the tighter the battle, the better.


    Yu Kai furrowed his brows, but seeing his insistence, he finally nodded and agreed.


    Along the way, Yu Kai introduced the situation of the enemies, There are a total of five seniorw enforcers in this rebellion, among which the leader is Mo Tianhe, the oldest seniorw enforcer besides Li Yanlong. Hes different from that wooden block Li Yanlong. Hes good at socialising and roping in peoples hearts, most of thew enforcement department has a great rtionship with him


    Fan Yuan had heard of this name Mo Tianhe before. Wasnt this person the one who secretly schemed against Yan Rui at the beginning? After waiting for Yu Kai to finish his introductions, Fan Yuan asked, I heard Yan Rui killed his younger brother?


    Yu Kai nodded, then shook his head again. He said,plicated, That matter happened before I came here. Im unclear of the specifics of the situation, but in my opinion, the Main Gods decision was not wrong.


    Back in the day, Mo Tianhes younger brother, Mo Tianxing, was also one of the seniorw enforcers. This man was different from Mo Tianhe who was modest and prudent. He was arrogant and cruel, being infamously known as a tough nut to crack in the source world. Most people would not be willing to cross des with him, because once they lost the fight, they couldnt even die with dignity, merely being reduced to ashes.


    Later on, an unknownd had arrived in the source world. This person had executed countless missions where he had to y the BOSS. During this period, he managed to refine the godly tool of the soul-collecting banner, and obtained the right to live in the source world. When he came here, he directly went to challenge Mo Tianxing.


    The soul-collecting banner went against Mo Tianxings exorcising zither. Everyone urged him to not ept the challenge because once he was defeated, there was no way to turn back. This had been the case for millions of years, and there was no exception.


    But the thing was that Mo Tianxing had always been conceited. Where was the logic if he did not answer to a little nameless pawns provocations? So he stubbornly insisted on taking on the fight alone, and finally met with a miserable defeat.


    After that, Yan Rui, despite Mo Tianhes pleads, personally took away Mo Tianxings seniorw enforcer title and his life. This was the sole andst pride and dignity of aw enforcer, it could not be vited.


    It was difficult to tell who was right or wrong in this matter. As the Main God, there were rules and regtions that Yan Rui had to maintain. There were also no grounds for me in Mo Tianhe, as the older brother, taking revenge for his younger blood brother. Instead, if Mo Tianxing had died in the hands of the challenger at the very start, things would have been much better. The intrinsic essence of dying in a battle versus dying after losing a battle was different.


    A sh went across Fan Yuans eyes as he abruptly grasped Yu Kais wrist, speaking seriously, I ask you, was Yuan Chengwei the person who defeated Mo Tianxing?


    Yu Kai nodded, It was him. Whats wrong?


    Fan Yuan saw that Yu Kai still had a face of confusion, and he patted Yu Kais frustratedly. Finally, he spoke in all earnestness, In view of the fact that weve gotten acquainted with each other, Ill remind you this. That person Yuan Chengwei is too insidious. You should stay away from him in the future, otherwise you wont even know how you died.


    Yu Kai couldnt understand it even after pondering over it, so he pressed for more answers, What do you mean by that? Is this matter rted to him?


    Fan Yuan said, Is it required to have Li Yanlongs official paperwork to enter the S-level database?


    Seeing him nod, Fan Yuan continued asking, If a person of the kind of level of a seniorw enforcer went to the actual world, would he be pursued and captured back immediately?


    Yu Kai said, Of course, at least three seniorw enforcers will go together to pursue that person to ensure that theyre caught, but this time its because


    Fan Yuan continued his sentence, This time its because thew enforcement department has fallen into unprecedented chaos. Half of the seniorw enforcers have rebelled, and the rest of the enforcers have their hands full. They have no energy to pursue him. Thats why Yuan Chengwei can wander about freely in the actual world. Dont you think theres any problem with that?


    Yu Kai furrowed his brows, somewhat disbelieving, You mean, all this trouble is caused by him?


    Fan Yuan said, When he came to the source world, he must have looked carefully into the ten seniorw enforcers and did something to one of them, leading to their infighting. Thew enforcers have gotten along with each other for so many years, feelings are bound to arise through their interactions with one another.


    If I were him, first, there are three people I would target. The first is Xi Miao, because Bai Xi would rebel if she died. The second is Yinyue. As youve just exined, Hughes and Ye Chuan both seem to adore her, so they would definitely be resentful. However, these two arent as good as Mo Tianxing, because he was the most impulsive and conceited. He would, with a hundred percent certainty, take on the fight.


    Its basic etiquette to let ones opponent die in battle, but he deliberately let him go and let the people from thew enforcement department kill him. Although Yan Rui was the one who finally ended him, the effect was still the same. Dont you think that this man has deep schemes?


    Yu Kai said, But how could he have been sure that he would win? Mo Tianxings strength was not small.


    Fan Yuan shook his head, Since he dared to set up this trap, he mustve had the mindset that he had a slim chance of survival. It seems that there is something he cant let go of in the actual world, otherwise he wouldnt have put his life on the line just to go back.


    Yu Kai scoffed, He yed everyone into the palm of his hand. When this matter is resolved, thew enforcement department will never let him go. Even just for returning to the actual world without permission, its already enough


    Fan Yuan immediately knew that Yu Kai was worried when he heard his words. He smiled, Anyway youll help him right? You two seem to have a good rtionship, and the fair and impartial Li-<i>daren</i> listens to your every word.


    Yu Kai was slightly embarrassed for a moment, and said in a low voice. Why do I feel like you seem to be different?


    Fan Yuanughed without saying a word. Soon, they arrived at the main battlefield. As expected, the fighting was fierce. Half of the seniorw enforcers were leading arge number of elite troops with advanced weaponry. It was a bit of a close fight between the two sides.


    Li Yanlong instantly appeared beside the two of them, and there was a trace of smile in his never-fluctuating expression.


    As expected, you really worry about me, otherwise you wouldnt havee right away after hearing that I got hurt.


    Yu Kai didnt speak. He measured him up and down with a cold expression and asked, Where have you gotten injured, why cant I see it?


    Li Yanlong quickly stretched out his right hand for him to see, pointing to the inch-long bloody scratch at the area between his thumb and index finger. He said in a very serious tone, Look, its bleeding and all.


    Yu Kai:  <i>Mother, really wanna cut someone!</i>


    Fan Yuan covered his face, not wanting to see it. This was his second time seeing the idol hed once worshipped. Although he wasnt the first time he was in this kind of smart style that could strike one with thunder, it made people feel even more embarrassed!


    The two people on the other side were still having an awkward exchange, but Fan Yuan felt that something was off. It seems that since hed appeared, all the firepower had been focused to the side where he was, and this firepower was vaguely encroaching closer. But it was just that Li Yanlong didnt seem to look anxious, so there shouldnt be a big problem.


    Xiao Wu, are you alright now?


    Because Masters levelling speed was too fast, this system is currently trying to update. Temporarily cant provide any help, may Master please find a safe area to seek cover for yourself.


    Fan Yuan looked at thesers andser-based weapons firing toward him from all directions and thought in his heart, where he could hide? Of course it was still the safest to be by the Chief Law Enforcers side. He sighed as if he was exercising some authority of an elder, Did I want toe to such a ce? If I get shot, it will hurt even if I dont die, okay! But in order to force Yan Rui toe back, it can only be like this, otherwise itll lead to more casualties.


    Li Yanlong wielded his Qiankun fan to block the wave of attacks. He said in a t tone, As expected of you, Dan Wen, to have such awareness. After the war, I will apply for a Service of Heroic Dedication trophy for you so that you can be a resident of the source world. Take care.


    With that, he took Yu Kai and speedily fled to somece else as Fan Yuan watched on with stunned eyes. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was surrounded by nearly half of the fighters and elite soldiers on the battlefield. Even if he could fly freely in the sky or conceal himself in the ground, he couldnt escape. He was instantly infuriated as he scolded, Li Yanlong, f*ck you!!!


    The next chapter will be thest one! Feels like Im sending my child away HAHAHA but there will be a quite a few extras after that c:

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Although he had collected his lunchbox many times in mission worlds, this situation where he could be sprayed with bullets till he became a sieve was fundamentally different. Facing firearms surrounding him from all directions, Fan Yuans legs had failed him and turned jelly.


    Indeed, he hade to the battlefield to force Yan Rui to appear, but he thought it would be enough to let Yan Rui know as long as he showed his face a little. He didnt expect that Li Yanlong would be so unloyal and actually leave him alone. If Yan Rui couldnt make it to save him, he would really be done for.


    He asked, Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, whats your condition now? Do you have any ideas?


    Once the system has started updating, there is no way to stop it. But Master has a material body and is filled with spiritual power now. Even if Xiao Wu cant help, you can still rely on your own strengthand struggle a little.


    Struggle a little Fan Yuan smirked slightly, The meaning is that Im dead meat this time, right?


    ording to the current number of attackers and weaponry, under the conditions that there is no external assistance, Masters survival rate is less than 0.1% if you try your utmost to resist. But the survival rate cannot be estimated based on Master self-potential, so there is a possibility to increase your survival rate on this basis.


    Fan Yuan let out an <i>en</i> and pondered for a moment before condensing a sword suffused with white light in his hand. It was particrly unexpected amongst a group of high-tech weapons, but it didnt affect his solemn momentum. He ascended into the air and flew, carrying the sword, <i>sha sha sha</i>, letting out a few beautiful moves under the stares of the public. He postured himself as a peerless master, his face carrying the deste feeling of Its truly lonely to be invincible.


    He had been performing missions where he had to take up roles for so many years. While others couldnt, he had zero problem with being a poser and pretending to be cool.


    Those people were frightened to a stun by him. Obviously, they did not expect that his spiritual power would suddenly skyrocket, so they had a little hesitation. The news they had received before said that the opponent was a translucent loser whose power level is only measured at five, so it was guaranteed that their attack would be aplete sess. However, it turned out that not only was this person not only a translucent spiritual form, but he was also sounpredictable. They feared for their dear life that they were attacking the wrong person.


    When Fan Yuan saw that his two, three moves had scared those people, he gradually felt more confident in his heart. Xiao Wu poured cold water on him mercilessly, The cause for the spiritual power in Masters body is the nourishment from the Main Gods extensive use of spiritual stones, this power is not unlimited.


    Fan Yuans face still remained very calm, but his heart had grossly copsed, So what should I do when I run out of spiritual power?


    Why not go all-out, perhaps Master can eliminate enough attackers to carve out a path of survival. ording to the systems measurements, the northwest garrison duty is the most rxed


    Before it could finish speaking, Fan Yuan had instantly conjured a protective shield with his spiritual power before throwing it out in the northwest direction. As soon as he made a move, tens of thousands ofser beams came at him from all angles. Fan Yuan closed his eyes and rushed forward, thinking with iparable sadness in his heart: <i>My life is over!</i>


    But the protagonists halo was just such a wonderful thing. The shield on his body was immovable like a mountain as it protected him from all the attacks, but its color had noticeably turned pale, making it evident that its spiritual power was not enough. It was hard to say whether it could resist another wave.


    He took up his sword and cut down several armored machines that were attacking him. In an instant, sparks scattered all over and the machines wings had been cut off, causing them to lose control. They smashed into theirpanions in front of them, and the whole scene was a mess.


    He did not care about the enemies behind him and solely focused on forging ahead. His arm was acting as if it was not his own, being an automatically swinging lightsaber that chopped down enemies while he avoided attacks from all sides. He had carried out many many, many many missions, so he had quite the experience with all sorts of fighting scenes. The martial arts moves he remembered his mind were too many to count, even if he closed his eyes he could still execute them.


    He didnt know if it was a false impression, but somehow he constantly felt that the enemies in front of him were increasing, as if no matter how much he killed, he couldnt get them all. Meanwhile, the enemies behind him had slowly narrowed their circle surrounding him. Above him, dozens of battle machines roared. They were trying to push him into a dead end ah!


    The more he used his power, the greater shortage there was. The protective shield on his body was also flickering, seemingly about to disappear. At that point, he would not only be shot into a sieve, but also chopped into minced meat


    He only had less than half a day in a flesh body, was he going to die like this? How long did Yan Rui, that bastard, want to dawdle about till!


    Wait, wait, wait, waitYan Rui!


    Fan Yuan spoke excitedly with a little tremble, Xiao Wu Xiao Wu, give me the model I put in your storage previously! Hurry up, hurry up!


    Is it the mecha model that you handed over to the system for safe-keeping after finishing the ABO world?


    Yes! Thats it!


    At the most critical moment, Xiao Wu took the model out, leaving a silver grey mini mecha shining under the sun. It was less than the size of an adults hands, appearing exquisite and elegant, and it was enough to see the fine, precise manufacturing technology that had gone into it.


    Fan Yuan stroked it, feeling incredibly nervous on the inside. He recalled silently, Yan Rui, you better not let me down!


    As he said that, he injected a wisp of his spiritual force into it. In just a moment, it disappeared from where it was and in ce, an SSS-level super mecha materialised. Silver grey armor was not a metallic material that was avable in this world. Countlesssers couldnt damage it by a fraction, it was like a king in the battlefield, calmly mocking the attackers for biting off more than they could chew.


    On the other side, Bai Xi, Xi Miao, Ming Qi and others were originally fighting with the rebels. Ye Chuan and Hughes were engaged in a battle, and they suddenly paused their movements as they looked at the not-of-this-world weapon in shock. To be so tyrannical on a battlefield like this person was ying a game  their jaws were practically going to drop.


    Bai Xi murmured, You must be jokinga mecha from the futuristic interster world, this kind of item shouldnt be able to be brought out of the scripted world


    Ye Chuans expression was serious, Unless it was made by the actor themselves. The materials used to create it cannot be obtained from the worlds, the only channel to obtain them should be via exchanges from the system marketce


    Hughes retorted, Nonsense, how does this kind of thing exist in the system marketce?! This material is clearly forged celestial stone that was mined from the ancient ages! I once hid a small piece and brought it out, and it was confiscated by the boss!


    Several others looked down at him scornfully, and Hughes blushed with shame.


    Ming Qi snorted coldly, You still dare to call him boss. Currently, you are the rebel, and you are enemies with us. Understood?


    The atmosphere that had taken a great deal to calm down was ignited again. They had once worked together for tens of thousands of years, but now they had to regard each other as enemies and fight with their lives on the line.


    Atop the Wangbi stone cliff outside the battlefield, three men were silently watching this scene.


    Li Yanlong still had that wooden expression of his, simply holding Yu Kais hand tightly. Yu Kai didnt break away for a very long time, but he was feeling angry and anxious. When he saw that Fan Yuan had suddenly brought out a mecha, he jumped in fright! He stammered as he asked Yan Rui, You long expected that he would summon the mecha, thats why you didnt let us protect him? So it turns out that you want to train him. Say it earlier then, I was feeling so anxious that my whole bodys sweaty!


    Yan Rui did not give a definite answer. A touch of a smile simply shed across his eyes, He always brings me surprises. As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared.


    When he had first given it to Fan Yuan, he had only said it was a simtion model and told him to keep it carefully. Fan Yuan thought that it looked very good, very simr to that mecha of his. He loved it so much that he couldnt put it down for a good while, butter on when he got tired of it, he just threw it in the system storage. At this critical moment of duress, he was able to remember it.


    After he left, Li Yanlong said, He is not that kind of man.


    Yu Kai didnt understand, Ah? Not what kind?


    Seeing his muddled appearance, Li Yanlongs expression softened a little as he patiently exined, He is not the kind of man who wants his lover to stand on his own independently. Inwardly, no matter how much he wants to lock Dan Wen up and let him hide under his wings forever, he tries his best to suppress this madness because he doesnt want to go against his partners will. But now, hes hiding in the shadows to y at these kinds of means. During the time he has been outside, he has changed to be someone unlike himself.


    After considering it for a while, Yu Kai was unable to contain his anger, Youre saying that he didnt even know that Fan Yuan would be able to protect himself? He acted that way previously because he wanted to give Fan Yuan a scare, so that in the future, he wont mess about?! Is your boss a sicko, huh!


    The corners of Li Yanlongs mouth curved slightly, He is, and only that little sicko can cure him.


    But he could see it clearly. When Fan Yuans spiritual power was weak, Yan Rui was obviously about to rush out to be the hero who saves the beauty. It was just that the sudden appearance of the mecha had interrupted his actions. Currently, he was definitely regretting to death that he gave that mecha model to begin with.


    In truth, Li Yanlong had underestimated Yan Rui. Even if it pped him in the face, he loved everything Fan Yuan did, wanting to extend the other side of his face and let the boy smack till he was happy.


    Fan Yuany on the two-meter-wide seat of the mecha for a rest. He had just activated the intelligent operating system of the mecha and initiated the automaticbat mode. Anyway, there were enemies all around. Wherever it hit, it would all be the same.


    Suddenly, there was an intense vibration that swept through the ground. Fan Yuan quickly got up to survey the situation outside. Through the mechas disy screen, there were broken weapon parts and people who were wailing piteously all over the ground. Amidst the flying dust, a tall,rge man appeared, his ck coat flying in the wind while he had a strong aura that could shatter the skies. Needless to say, it was beyond doubt, the Main God of his family.


    While Fan Yuan locked in on him, he used the pre-installed camera of the mecha to record Yan Ruis heroic appearance. He stared at the disy until his saliva was about to flow out, but he still remained haughty, Hm, arrived sote. Why didnt you wait toe only when Im dead?


    Yan Rui directed a little smile at the camera. Immediately, Fan Yuan submitted himself to defeat and blushed, opening the cabin door and jumping out of the mecha. He was caught and embraced in Yan Ruis arms.


    Fan Yuan angrily pinched his handsome face and retaliated, So slow! Do you know your chiefw enforcer-<i>daren</i> uncaringly left me behind! I was so scared that my legs were soft! Were you hiding somewhere to watch me make a fool of myself!


    Yan Rui hissed in pain, thinking that he must never let Fan Yuan know that it was he who had secretly instructed Li Yanlong to not care about him. He quickly exined, I went to deal with two traitors. Once it was over, I came to you right away. Baby are you hurt? Ill blow on it for you.


    Fan Yuan saw that Yan Ruis face had beenpletely pinched red by him, so he took back his hand andy on his shoulder, whispering, Fine, this time I was also at fault. I shouldnt have rushed into the battlefield. If it wasnt for this mecha, I would have lost my life.


    Yan Rui looked distressed on the surface, but he was very satisfied in his heart. He felt that he had achieved his goal: the little one wouldnt dare to fool around any more. However, he heard Fan Yuan dere resolutely as he clenched his fist, Ill practice hard in the future and be a man who can be independent. Even if theres no mecha, I can beat them all down!


    Yan Rui said, Okay, beat them all down


    <i>Seems to be counterproductive?!</i>


    Once the Main God showed his hand, the circumstances of the battle immediately showed a one-sided trend, and therge-scale rebel war ended with little effort. Unity and peace were once again ushered into the source world.


    Mo Tianhe and Yinyue had already been dealt with by Yan Rui, but he didnt obliterate them directly. Instead, he stripped them of their systems and threw them into the lower ne to be cannon fodder, so that they could experience the tragedy of being controlled by the plot.


    The remaining three seniorw enforcers had their levels returned to zero and were exiled to the prehistoric world of chaos. As for their subordinates, he did not pursue them to take responsibility for their crimes. They returned to their positions and continued to work towards maintaining the safety of the source world.


    He had always been ruthless, but this time his methods suddenly became gentle, which surprised all the subordinates who had followed him for many years. They almost thought that his body had been taken over by someone else.


    Only Li Yanlong understood it clearly as he spoke seriously, This is all thanks to Dan Wen. It must be very hard for him to serve that <i>daren</i>. I promised to give him trophies and banner awards previously, you guys send them to him for me.


    In the end, the trophies and the banner awards had just been sent out, but just a whileter they received the news that was like a thunderp from the clear skies.


    He looked at the letter of appointment in his hand and said in great shock and displeasure, Yu Kai was transferred to the romance group to y the role of a deeply affectionate supporting male lead? Who gave the order?


    Bai Xi, who had been sent to deliver the message, stepped back a few strides and muttered in a low voice, It was the boss who gave it.


    In an instant, the cloth in Li Yanlongs hand was burned into nothingness by a ball of blues me, and the wooden face that held no expression finally revealed its cracks.


    Dan Wen!


    At this time, Fan Yuan was at home <i>pa pa pa</i>-ing with Yan Rui. Just as he was enjoying himself, he suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and thought, Yan Rui, I dont think that punishment is enough!


    Yan Rui nibbled on his vicle, and soon a red mark appeared on his pale skin like a blooming red plum. He looked up at Fan Yuan and chuckled, What bad ideas do you have now?


    Fan Yuan grinned with a <i>hehe</i>, Let Yu Kai go to a Mary Sue world~


    <i>En</i>, good idea. He exerted strength to move his lower body, panting, Satisfy me first, and then Ill fulfill your wish.


    Aiya! What are you doingslow down<i>en</i>, its still better to go faster


    The Author has Something to Say: Ah, ah, ah, the main text isplete!! Alright, there are still the extras. Wait till Im done with my exams and Ill add them on hah~ You guys must wait for me ~()/~


    At present, there are a few extras Im thinking of:<ol><li>Li Yanlong and Yu Kais story</li><li>The rtionship of the regent king and the loyal dog-esque guard that was used as an anti-theft chapter before</li><li>The world where they both first met (Its also Chapter 24s extra) written from Fan Yuans perspective</li><li>You guys are free to add on, I just chose a few to write ~ (Howzy are you!)</li></ol>


    And thats it! Sorry for thete chapter again, Ill be uploading an extra within the next 2 days aspensation, forgive me TvT Let me know what you guys think about the story (I cant believe they sent Yu Kai away omg..). Mimi, rf and I will be leaving our finalments on thest extra chapter, stick with us till then!

 Chapter 107: Extra with No Responsibilities

    Chapter 107: Extra with No Responsibilities


    T/N: The title refers to a type of extra that is usually written by authors ording to the readers requirements or other reasons. It may deviate from the canon, or it may bring together characters who are not couples in the text, etc.


    (Premise: If Feng, Lei and Han could get along and live in harmony)


    The story went that Feng Ze, Lei Siye and Han Lang had worked together to kill the Zombie King and established the top ability user base in China.


    However, the ability users here all knew that the one whose words carried the most weight in this base was not any of the three men, but a youth named Jiang Yuan.


    This youth only lived through word of mouth within conversations. Only talents who were closest to the peak of their power were fortunate enough to have seen him. As for others, they only had the mere knowledge that such a beautiful young man existed.


    Rumour had it that the crafty and treacherous Boss Feng only acted cleverly to get what he desired and was a suck-up in front of this man. Rumour also had it that the fierce and terrifying Boss Lei was like a harmless big dog in front of him. Rumour <i>also </i>had it that the cold and distant Boss Han was very gentle and considerate in front of this man. There were many rumours to the extent that everyone in the base had heard of the name Jiang Yuan.


    But one day, when this person of legend walked alone on the main street, no one recognised him.


    Fan Yuan rolled his eyes at the sky. When he found out that those three guys were all Yan Rui, he could only feel that his life had been plunged into an abyss of misery.


    Once upon a time, Yan Rui had loved kissing him, so this daily good morning kiss had been multiplied by three. Once upon a time, Yan Rui had loved to touch him, so this daily time where he was taken advantage of had been multiplied by three. Once upon a time, Yan Rui loved to have sex with him, so the number of times someone asked him to have sex had multiplied by three


    He just wanted to fall in love and date properly, but the result was that his lover had inexplicably divided into three, and he even had amnesia to top it off! Mother, are you letting people live! Where are your moral principles?!


    Fan Yuan walked into the cinema with a heart dead like ashes. This ce was all pre-apocalyptic movie screenings, so he chose a movie called Lets Break Up and headed in with popcorn and coke in hand.


    As he found his seat, he realised that his surroundings were all empty. Sure enough, no one liked this kind of heart-tormenting melodramatic film. He managed to feel sad for three seconds, but realised after that even he couldnt watch on. He persisted for about ten minutes, and thenhe fell asleep.


    In his dream, he saw Feng Ze, Lei Siye and Han Lang merge into one in front of him. Following that, Yan Rui appeared before his eyes. He was both surprised and ted.


    Yan Rui asked him if he missed him. He said to Yan Rui &#k2018;you scoundrel, you dared to trick me, I dont miss you!. After that, that person started to tear at his clothes. Fan Yuan felt ashamed, yet excited, so he didnt stop the man. The man kissed his body devoutly, just like every other time in the past, refusing to spare even his private parts.


    <i>En</i>feels so good


    In his half-dream-half-conscious state, Fan Yuan suddenly felt that something was off. This dream was too real, right?


    He abruptly widened his eyes, and Han Langs handsome face came into his vision. This man had a gentle smile hanging by the corner of his mouth and his eyes were staring with deep attachment at him,pletely appearing like a gentleman who was as fine as jade  if you ignored his obscene actions


    Han Lang hugged Fan Yuan tightly and spoke in dead earnest, The chair isnt soft enough. I was afraid you wouldnt sleep well, thats why I hugged you to sleep.


    Oh Fan Yuan nodded, Then why are you undoing my shirt buttons and pants zipper?


    Han Langs face blushed slightly, and his fingers rubbed Fan Yuans tender face, Because Xiao Yuan, your sleeping appearance is too cute. I couldnt help it, thats why


    ming me?


    Fan Yuan got up from his arms with a rustle and fastened his buttons while holding in his anger. Han Lang half-knelt down in front of him, helping him neaten his pants as he muttered in a soft voice, You said it felt very good when you were asleep.


    After finishing with neatening him up, Han Lang grabbed his chin and kissed him for a long time. When Fan Yuan was almost out of breath, he released him and embraced Fan Yuan as they disappeared from the cinema.


    At the moment when they returned to the vi, Lei Siye and Feng Ze were staring with wide eyes at each other on the sofa.


    Seeing that they had returned, Feng Ze narrowed his eyes at Fan Yuan to measure him up for a moment. He said dangerously, Ah Lang, you tricked us toe back just so you could have Xiao Yuan all to yourself outside?


    Lei Siye frowned, Not fair. I wanna kiss too.


    The corners of Fan Yuans lips twitched, Hey, hey, can you guys stop being so childish?!


    Han Lang wiped Fan Yuans watery and swollen lips with his thumb and said with a smile, Xiao Yuan was watching Lets Break Up in the cinema alone.


    Feng Zes cold eyes narrowed, En?


    Lei Siye spoke dangerously, Who do you want to break up with?


    Fan Yuan was lost for words. He understood the situation, I was just watching it for fun


    Feng Ze said, Today is Christmas Eve. Weve prepared gifts for you. Lets go and look at it together.


    Fan Yuan was a little surprised. It had been several years since the apocalypse started. Even survival was a problem, so naturally, no one remembered these festivals. He didnt even know what month and day it was today.


    What gifts? He asked with a little curiosity.


    Feng Ze pushed his sses up with a straight face. Han Langs lips curved slightly, but he didnt answer. Lei Siye stroked Fan Yuans hair and pointed upstairs, Thest room when you go upstairs and turn left.


    This kind of feeling where he could search for gifts on his own was quite special. Fan Yuan was filled with anticipation as he headed up step by step. What he didnt know was that the three big men behind him had revealed wretched smiles all at the same time.


    <i>Last room,st room, here it is!</i>


    Fan Yuan opened the door carefully. He didnt know who it was behind him who had switched on the light suddenly, but the dim room was instantly lit up, and Fan Yuans smiling expression froze.


    It turns out that the so-called gifts were three sets of clothes


    A set that had a semi-naked ck cat suit, matched with light pink cat ears and a ck cat tail; a set that had a short, red evening gown with ck stockings and a ck thong; thest set was a blue-white striped pure schoolgirl sailor uniform.


    Feng Ze moved close to his ear and asked, Baby, which set do you like?


    On the other side, Lei Siye and Han Lang looked upon him with great anticipation.


    Fan Yuan retreated in horror, Are you all perverts!


    Lei Siye said with a chuckle, Xiao Yuan, you cant say that. We gave you gifts, shouldnt you repay us?


    Carrying the sailor uniform, Han Lang came over to him and said with anticipation, Lets change into this one first.


    Fan Yuan whipped around and wanted to leave, but he was pressed down onto the sofa by Lei Siye. As the man took off his clothes, he ate Fan Yuans tofu. Beside him, Feng Ze helped Fan Yuan put on the bra andughed lowly, We can resist eating you up, so its not too overboard for you to give a Christmas present, right?


    Fan Yuan said angrily, Present your head! <i>Laozi </i>isnt Santa!!!

 Chapter 108: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 1

    Chapter 108: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 1


    Ding, does Master want to receive the original hosts memory and the plot of the world immediately?


    Fan Yuan spoke lifelessly, Receive, receive. Sooner orter, Ill have to go through that bout of pain.


    When he had barely finished speaking, a flow of memories quickly poured into his mind. Fan Yuan nearly wailed out loud. He slowly waited for the piercing pain to pass before he quietly let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully he was lying down right now and the mattress was very soft, if not, he would probably be suffering for quite a while.


    Just as he was going to check his bodys condition, a low, hoarse male voice suddenly soundednguidly in his ear, Awake? Does any part of your body still have difort? The persons tone carried a faint hint of a smile, moving ones heart and mind.


    ! ! ! Fan Yuan indicated that he was a little nervous


    What was up with this tone and question that was filled with the connotation that theyd done the deed? Could it be that his chrysanthemum had been burst by someone else just as he transmigrated over? The original hosts memories did not have this urrence!


    After receiving quite the huge fright, Fan Yuan did not care about anything else as he hurriedly moved his body around. He found that except for the slight stabbing pains in his chest, there were no abnormalities in the other parts of his body. Only then could he put back the heart of his that was practically jumping out of his chest.


    <i>Who the heck is it? Speaking so ambiguously! Dont you know its easy for others to misunderstand!</i> When Fan Yuan held his breath, wanting to swing a fist at him, the cold robotic sound of Xiao Wu came like a basin of cold water pouring on his head.


    Ding, Master, rewards will be deducted from ooc.


    Personality. This time the original host was an iceberg, <i>men sao</i>, little loyal dog


    Fan Yuan silently suppressed the resentful breath of air he was holding. Keeping his face like an iceberg, he slowly opened his eyes and slightly turned his head to see who the bastard was, but in the next second, his iceberg shattered.


    The rays of the sun shone straight into the room through the window screen. That person stood in front of his bed against the light, making it hard to see his appearance clearly. He could only see him dressed in a luxurious ck robe embroidered with gold. The man had stood upright with a heroic bearing, and he possessed a dignified momentum. He was merely standing in the simple posture where his hands were sped behind his back, yet it caused one to be unable to shift their gaze.


    From the angle where Fan Yuan was lying on the bed, he happened to be able to see the corners of the mans lips curve slightly in shallow arcs for a minute, no more and no less. Coincidentally, he looked exactly like that person, carrying a slight evil aura, but this aura did not make one feel ufortable.


    He carried disbelief in his eyes, impervious to Xiao Wus warning. When he had returned to his senses he had already called out lightly, Is it you? Gao Yu.


    The arcs at the corners of the persons lips instantly disappeared and he moved closer ever so slightly. His appearance waspletely exposed to Fan Yuans line of sight. His voice no longer had the low and hoarse maism of before. Fan Yuan only saw the mans eyes narrow as he questioned, Who is Gao Yu? Has the high guard gone daft from falling ill? Unable to even recognise your master.


    He wasnt Gao Yu


    Gao Yu would not speak to him in such a tone&#k2026;&#k2026; He couldnt put a finger on what he was feeling at the bottom of his heart. Perhaps not being able to confess to that person would always be a thorn in his hearts depths.


    Seeing its master stare absorbedly at the handsome face of the male lead with a silly expression, Xiao Wu was exasperated at its masters ipetence and sounded out, Ding, Gao Yu is a person from another world. It is impossible for him to appear here. This man is the son of the fate of this world, Regent Wang Weiming. May Master please enter the appropriate state of mind as soon as possible.


    Xiao Wus words made Fan Yuan retrieve his senses. His many years of experience acting allowed him to immerse himself in the role quickly. He hurriedly pushed aside the nket and got down from the bed, getting down on one knee. His tone was fearful, Master, pardon this offense. This subject has lost his mind after being poisoned this time and has provoked Master to be upset by my nonsense. May Master please bestow punishment.


    That person did not move an inch, simply gazing down at Fan Yuan who was kneeling on the ground. Who knew what he was thinking. Only after a moment did he give a low chuckle and help Fan Yuan up, saying, What words are those. High guard was poisoned for this princes sake, there is only merit and no wrong. Quickly rise, the ground is very cold. If you are still ill for a few more days and dy the work this prince has given you, that will not be good.


    Since the master had said things this way, Fan Yuan was more than happy to grab hold of this mans charity. He stood up expressionlessly and said, Thank you for Masters grace.


    When he had awoken, he found that this body was a little weak. It was only when he had linked with the original hosts memories that he understood  it turns out that the host had used his body to block an arrow to save his master, but unexpectedly, the arrow was poisoned. He was unconscious for several days beforeing to. How lucky. But if he wasnt lucky, how could he continue following the plot?


    However, a dignified <i>wangye </i>actually came to personally visit a subordinate? Wasnt this kind of respect a bit too much? No wonder the guard loved his familys <i>wangye </i>to the point that he didnt want his life.


    Prince Wang seemed to finally realise that his actions were inappropriate. He gazed deeply at Fan Yuan and whispered, This princes inconvenience has disturbed your rest. Rest and recuperate your body well. I wille and visit you again tomorrow.


    Fan Yuan was reverent and respectful, Yes. This subordinate sends off <i>wangye</i>.


    When Weiming had left far, Fan Yuan finally copsed on the bed. His face was still that iceberg that held zero expression, but his mind had already burst with thoughts.


    Ding, Masters performance today was a B, creating a new low in history.


    Fan Yuans hair was all raised, Can you me me? When that manughs hes so much like Gao Yu. Ill definitely get scared at first nce!


    Xiao Wu calmly gave its analysis, Ding, ording to the results of the systems facial analysis, the simrity between the two individuals appearances is only 18.76%. Master mistakes are entirely due to the fact that your own mind is not steadfast enough.


    Im talking about the smile, the smile! Not appearances! Forget it You wont understand even if I say it. He let out a sigh ofment and stared nkly at the head of the bed in silence.


    Ding, may Master not slow down in your work. First, familiarise yourself with the plot of the world.


    Fan Yuan couldnt win against it. He could only helplessly go through the original story in his mind. In closing summary: A Mary Sue bg text with transmigration and a hypothetical dynasty.


    He hadpleted hundreds and thousands of missions, so he had certainlye to a historical world before, but it was the first time he would perform the mission as a supporting male lead.


    He thought of his rich and colorful acting career  a servant of the alliance leaders of the Wulin, an old grandfather selling <i>tanghulu </i>by the roadside, a little eunuch in the imperial pce, and an old sweeper of a demonic cult He had yed all these roles before, and the missions werepleted outstandingly, so he could be considered pretty familiar with the background of this kind of era.


    This story was a very traditional transmigration Mary Sue bg text. The main point was that the modern girl, Shi Mengling, had transmigrated to the ancient times, dressed as a man travelling the Jianghu. After which, she had met the Wulin alliance leader, an unsociable miracle doctor, the prince of a foreignnd, and the <i>wangye </i>of the present dynasty which also happened to be the male lead of the book.


    Due to the fact that the female leads appearance was exceptional and her ideas different from the ordinary man, her unique temperament enthralled the first three men to a point that they were out of their wits. However, the three did not see through the fact that the female lead had a female body. After a while of feelingplicated, they gave up because they were afraid of beingughed at by the world.


    The female lead naturally also had good feelings for these excellent men, but she thought, these men did not pass her test, so she could only give up on them dejectedly.


    She did not think that soon after, she would meet the Regent of the current dynasty. The Regent was a man of great talent. He found that the female lead was a talent that was a cut above the rest and had unique opinions, so he wanted to take her in as a visitor. However, he identally discovered her female identity and was naturally more moved romantically. Thus, he ignored the obstructions from the masses and asked her to tie the knot with him. The female lead was incredibly moved and revealed her female identity to the public. Since then, she lived a blissful life with the male lead<b>as if.</b>


    ording to the consistent routine of the Mary Sue, there must be some troubles before the big reunion ending! This, then, would show how firm and unyielding and moving to the Heavens the feelings are between the protagonists!


    Those few supporting male leads that the female lead had entangled with before were not easy things to deal with. When they found out that the one they fancied was actually a woman, they regretted their previous actions and had hearts to snatch her back.


    On the day of the marriage between the female lead and the male lead, the men teamed up to ambush them outside the new house, wanting to fight for the female lead. Finally, they fought fiercely with the male lead and his people. In the process, a flying sword came straight for the female lead and no sooner said than done, just when the sword was about to insert itself into the female leads heartthe minor gay love rival appeared. He heroically blocked the sword for the female lead, and gave his life.


    Thats right, this minor gay love rival was Fan Yuans role this time. The loyal guard dog of the Regent male lead, Gao Yuan.


    This guard had always been secretly in love with his own master, apanying him silently. In the spirit of selfless dedication where as long as you have a good life, it is my greatest happiness, he silently dedicated his youth to the male lead. It was to the point that he even offered his life, and then, went to collect his lunchbox.


    Until the very end, the male lead was unaware that this loyal bodyguard had once loved him.


    The authors evil interestsy here  she wrote an extra from Gao Yuans perspective. Spending over 3000 words, carefully described this forbidden love that moved one to song and tears


    <i>En</i>, very tragic. But Fan Yuan expressed that he was extremelyyyy satisfied with it!


    What did that mean? It meant that from beginning to end, he only needed to keep his head down and properly do his own things. From time to time, he could look at the male lead withplex and obscured eyes, and asionally feel hidden jealousy towards the female lead. When there was no one around, he could silently cover his heart with an expression of deep love, and take a sword for the female lead at the end. Then he wouldplete the task smoothly.


    No need to confess to the male lead, no need to pester the male lead to death, no need to drug the male lead to make him top himself, and no need to frame the female lead to finally be abused into mud by the male lead and supporting male lead. Compared to the missions in the previous few worlds, this world was simply too wonderful.


    Fan Yuan was a little excited inside, almost unable to restrain the corners of his mouth from lifting. He hummed a little tune, though he knew that it might be a bit ooc already because the guard was an iceberg, <i>men sao, </i>little loyal dog, but he just couldnt control his excited mood that was bubbling over!


    Xiao Wu, this is one of the simplest missions I have ever seen!


    At that time, he was still unaware of how a g was erected.


    But Xiao Wu knew very well. As a conscientious system, it reminded its master seriously.


    Ding, Master, be careful of extreme joy begetting sorrow.


    Fan Yuan:


    He really wanted to throw out this teammate who always poured cold water on him, what to do?


    Ding, Master does not have permission to unbind the system.


    Fan Yuan:


    The Author has Something to Say:


    ording to the timeline and the plot, it wasnt appropriate to insert this story anywhere, so everyone can consider this as a parallel time and space~~


    This chapter is a slightly different from the previous anti-theft chapter. The developmentter isnt very much the same as the anti-theft chapter, because that previous plot flew too far away to the point that I couldnt continue (*/*)


    That being saidI still have exams tomorrow ah <i>flips table</i>!


    Sorry for the dyed chapter! I fell really ill with a fever due to hormonal issues apparently but my temperatures finally gotten better now! Thanks for your patience and understanding

 Chapter 109: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 2

    Chapter 109: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 2


    Due to the fact that the residual poison had yet to clear from the original hosts body, it was still extremely weak; even getting off the bed to walk around required a great deal of effort. Fan Yuan could only behave himself and stay in his room ying a patient. Although there were countless antidotes in the system marketce that could help him recover, he could not use any of it. This was the basic professionalism of amitted actor!


    Though his body felt ufortable all over, he was still in a beautiful mood. If you wanted to ask the reason for this, it was because during his recovery period, first  he did not have to work himself to the bone toplete the mission, and second  he could sleep until he naturally woke up. There were beautiful young maid servants serving him with medicine and food too. Where else could he find such a good thing?


    Plus this was free! Life was simply too blissful!


    Fan Yuan turned his head without any expression <i>(filled with joy)</i> and said to the little sister feeding him medicine, Its a little hot.


    The girl was slightly stunned as her face quietly reddened. She gave the medicine a blow, and just as she was about to feed it to Fan Yuan, the door was suddenly pushed open. Fan Yuans initial mood was interrupted by the sudden change as he trembled from the fright. As he turned his head back, he saw the male lead-<i>daren</i> enter in big strides.


    Fan Yuan silently swallowed his saliva. A wave of guilt rose inexplicably rose in his heart, but on second thought, he hadnt even done anything. What was he afraid of!


    Thinking this way, sure enough, he gained a bit more backbone. He nned to get out of the bed to perform his formal greetings to the male lead. As soon as he lifted the nket, the male lead came over to him and stopped his movements.


    Weiming narrowed his eyes at the maid kneeling by the side. He waited till she was scared to the point that she lost six out of seven souls, before speaking coldly, Leave. Get someone to send in a new bowl of medicine. Do not take one step into this courtyard in the future.


    That young woman repeatedly replied yes and anxiously hurried out. She even forgot to take the bowl of medicine away.


    As soon as he came in, he had lost his temper with a youngdy. No wonder the script had said that the male leads personality was entric and unpredictable. This was essentially like having an illness! Fan Yuan only returned to his senses after a long time, and he asked cautiously, Master, Master is in a bad mood?


    Weiming nced back at him and saw that Fan Yuans cold expression had an additional touch of cautiousness. He could not help but soften his expression, No.


    Fan Yuan nodded and waited for a moment before speaking with aplicated tone, Thenmay Master let go of this subject. He pointed at his own shoulder in reminder.


    Grasping it so hard, you dare to say youre not in a bad mood? When he really was in a terrible mood one day, how scary and devastating would it be! He was scared even thinking about it!


    Weiming withdrew his hand that was sping Fan Yuans shoulder, as if hed just realised it, and said, It slipped this princes mind. As he spoke, he took out a bottle of top-grade wound-treating medicine from his sleeve, Untie your clothes, this prince will apply the medicine for you.


    Fan Yuan was startled from the pampering, so his words were a little inapt, <i>Wangye</i>, you personally came over?


    Weiming matter-of-factly let out an <i>en</i>. Fan Yuan thought secretly that this Master was truly very interesting. A dignified regent was helping a little bodyguard apply medicine, plus this <i>wangye</i>s looks were unparalleled. Tsk, tsk, no wonder the original host couldnt keep it under control!


    Though he was thinking that way, his actions did notg behind. He quickly untied his clothes and revealed his fair chest. There was a simple bandage around the right of his chest. It was obvious that it was not handled well as the wound had already begun to ooze blood.


    Weiming didnt expect that he would be so straightforward, taking off his clothes as soon as he said it. A helpless smile appeared at the corners of his lips as he took off the bandages for him. His fingers lingered on Fan Yuans chest for a long while. The skin under his fingertips was delicate and warm, and the expression in his eyes gradually darkened.


    Anyone who was touched here and there by the same sex would feel ufortable, and Fan Yuan was naturally no exception. It was just that when he saw that the male leads expression was very upright and extremely serious, he couldnt help but feel that it was his own mind which was impure. He was just rubbing medicine, what are you feeling affected over!


    He could only divert his attention by asking, Has the injury worsened?


    Weiming gently let out a sound of affirmation and applied the medicine on the wound, before getting a clean bandage to wrap it for him. He said seriously, Do not get out of bed and walk around for the time being. This prince relieves you of the formalities of bowing. You do not need to bow to greet anyone in the future.


    Fan Yuan had that good old iceberg expression, but his eyes were full of surprise. He had already thrown the doubts he had before to the back of his mind as he said sincerely, Thank Master for your grace.


    Weiming saw that his eyes were glimmering with nice brilliance. He almost couldnt hold back from pulling him into his arms. He quickly shifted his gaze and stabilised his mind.


    At this time, the new medicine had also been delivered. Weiming directly stretched his hands to take it. He scooped a spoonful and tested the temperature with his lips, then he passed the bowl over to Fan Yuan, Guard Gao, drink it yourself <i>ba</i>.


    Fan Yuan took the medicine and his lips twitched slightly. <i>Male lead, you really dont take yourself as an outsider!</i>


    <i>Gulp, gulp</i>, he finished drinking the medicine. Before he could even experience the bitter taste of the traditional Chinese herbs, a candied fruit had been stuffed into his mouth. The sweet taste gradually melted in his mouth, directly sending the sweetness to his heart.


    Fan Yuan raised his gaze to look at him, the familiarity in his heart surging. He couldnt help but ask out loud, Master


    A buzz suddenly came up in his brain, forcefully interrupting his line of questioning. Only when Fan Yuan sobered up did he realize that he was about to do something stupid again. Weiming was Weiming, how could he be Gao Yu!


    Weiming lifted Fan Yuans chin and asked softly, What did you just want to say?


    Fan Yuan said, This subject wanted to ask where these candied fruits were bought from. They are really delicioushaha, haha


    Weiming said, These were preserved personally by the sister this prince has recently recognised. She sent some for this prince to taste. If you like, this prince will get some people to send over someter.


    It was not good for Fan Yuan to decline, so he said, Thank Master for your kindness.


    In the blink of an eye, over a month had passed. Fan Yuans wound had pretty much recovered. He didnt need Xiao Wu to rush him as he himself couldnt keep from following the plot either. It was indeed very nice to lie on the bed and ck off every day, but this was based on the premise that the male lead woulde to ask how he was every two, three days. This wasnt the way to go!


    It sounded nice when it was said as visiting to ask him how he was, but if Fan Yuan had gone through workce sexual harassment, he would definitely understand his current situation better. It was a pity that at present, he was still as straight as a pencil. Thus, though the male lead always ate his tofu in the name of applying fresh medicine, constantly kissed him indirectly in the name of feeding medicine, and even wanted to help him bathe since his body was not in good condition, Fan Yuan simply took it that this regent had a mental illness and didnt think too deeply into it.


    What could he do when faced with an ill Master? He couldnt think of an effective treatment for the time being, but there was one point without doubt  he couldnt continue being sick! Otherwise the male leads illness would be even more severe!


    Why does he say that, you ask? Take Weiming helping him apply a fresh change of medicine for example. At first, the male lead-<i>daren</i> had only touched around his body, andter on it became kneading, and now it had be pinching With the gradual intensification of the degree of his actions, it could be inferred that this was a process of continuous development. If it was not stopped immediately, who knew what would it be in the future?!


    Xiao Wu was also extremely suspicious. This time, the male leads level of affection had been maintained at a stable state, not being as high as that of the previous world where it had reached an abnormal level. However, the male leads behavior was even more extreme than that of the previous world. If it was not interested in Master, there was only one exnation He was ill.


    Master and systems brain waves were operating at the same frequency for the first time, given that every excuse the male lead gave was


    Guard Gao got injured for this princes sake. You are considered this princes saviour. This prince ought to personally take care of you.


    So as long as he was cured, Weimings inexplicable enthusiasm would probably disappear? Anyway, they couldnt find the reason for his illness.


    Withstanding the pain that was as if his flesh was being cut off, Fan Yuan exchanged for several bottles of special medicine from the system marketce. The next day, he left out of the door brimming with energy.


    As a matter of fact, he had been in the room recuperating from his injuries ever since he hade to this world. He didnt know what the outside was like. ording to the hosts not-so-clear memory, he slowly headed towards Weimings study.


    As a bodyguard, his duty was to protect his master, even if he washe was possibly a psycho


    When walking through the covered corridor in the garden, he just so happened to hear a man and woman arguing ceaselessly. Fan Yuan was naturally a bit of a gossip, so he quietly slowed down his steps. In the eyes of others, he was a serious iceberg guard, but in reality, he wasughing in his heart to the point that he was extremely excited. These weird lines!


    He only heard one man say, Ah Ling, be my <i>wangfei</i>! You are so beautiful and kind! You definitely will not reject me, right?


    Thatdy painfully said, No, Ah Can, you did not pass my test. You are not my true fated one. Even if you are the prince of Great Xia with countless glories and wealth, I cant marry you!


    The man grabbed the womans hand, speaking with true love and genuinity, Ah Ling, if I do not have you by my side, even if I had the whole world, I would not be truly happy. You are the bright moon and starlight in my heart. Without you, my life is as bleak as the night!


    Thedy shed moved tears, Ah Can, how can you be so foolish! So foolish! Im not as good as you think. I have nothing but a peerless face, I have nothing


    That man covered her lips, Ah Ling, do not say that about yourself! You have the most kind and pure soul in the world! This is real priceless treasure!


    Buhahahahaha! The guard carrying an iceberg face said to his system in his mind, Xiao Wu, did you hear that! Those kind of lines are embarrassing even by listening to it! Thank god my role is just to be a bodyguard of little words, otherwise I might not be able to stop myself from going ooc just from reciting lines!


    Xiao Wu didnt respond to him immediately. Instead, it seemed like it was confirming something. After a while, it said ndly, Ding, those two people seem to be the female lead Shi Mengling and the third male lead Ouyang Can.


    Fan Yuan:


    Female lead. Why did she go back to her female body now?! Damn pills!!


    His body shed, and he felt that the healed wound had be slightly painful. He couldnt help but hold on to the mahogany column beside him, Ouyang Can came to visit as an envoy of Great Xia. As the Regent, Weiming personally received him. However, the female lead hadnt reverted back to her female body at this time, so Ouyang Can left the capital with regrets This is the correct way for things to develop, right?


    Ding


    Fan Yuan held his head to sort out his thoughts, So, exactly which part went wrong


    Since the female lead had appeared in the princes manor, she should have met the male lead. In the original story, the male lead asked the female lead to stay as a strategic advisor, but now it was obviously impossiblebecause a woman couldnt live in a mans home for no reason, especially because the male lead hadnt married yet


    This subject wants to ask where these candied fruit were bought from?


    These were preserved personally by the sister this prince has recently recognised


    Fan Yuan suddenly widened his eyes, uttering in disbelief, Xiao Wu, does the script say that the female lead is good at making candied fruit?


    Ding, it has been mentioned in a paragraph.


    Fan Yuan held the column, speechless, as he choked. The next moment, he copsed and said, Weiming, <iozi </i>believed your evil!


    The Author has Something to Say:


    The background of this story is in the first and second chapter, and its also the time before Yan Rui gets found out~


    Next chapter will be out in the next 2 days!

 Chapter 110: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 3

    Chapter 110: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 3


    Over there, Meng Ling and Ouyang Can were still on stage (aka still performing), speaking lines that were both horrifying and Sue to the skies. However, Fan Yuan couldntugh no matter what. With a sombre expression, he took big strides towards the male leads study. His expression was extremely cold and unfeeling, it was the first time he had integrated the characters personality thoroughly from inside out.


    When it came to sworn siblings, this kind of matter was equivalent to a verbal contract. She was said to be a <i>yi mei</i>, but it was actually equivalent to recognising a younger sister. Moreover, as the male lead, once he recognised this little sister personally, there was basically no room to maneuver


    Fan Yuan covered his chest and walked forward step by step. He had a strong impulse to vomit blood, Xiao Wu, it seems that my old injury has rpsed


    Xiao Wu said, Master is just experiencing sudden bouts of anger and anxiety that damage the heart and mind. Take a rest and it will be fine.


    Fan Yuan:


    He felt that Xiao Wu simply didnt understand his feelings at this moment. He wouldnt talk about the issue of the female leads identity being exposed in advance, and he also wouldnt mention the problem of male lead no.3 clinging onto the female lead. Just the sole fact the male lead and female lead were brother and sister in name was very difficult to handle!


    Was he going to persuade the male and female lead tomit incest? How insane he must be to do such a thing! Anyway, he couldnt do it! But if he didnt, how could the plot continue?


    With his head down, he headed towards the male leads study step by step. He was so depressed to the<i> n</i>th degree that he didnt pay attention to where he was going and ran into a thick, heavy human wall. He almost fell to the ground! Fortunately, the original host had a solid foundation in kungfu, so he quickly took a step to stabilise his body.


    Before his eyes was a handsome man in white. Though he said he was handsome, he was actually considerably beautiful. However, Fan Yuan didnt have much of a concept regarding appearance values after being tainted by the male lead-darens beauty as ofte. He simply felt that the mans appearance was mediocre, and if you were pushing it, he was considered slightly above average.


    Fan Yuan bent his body slightly towards the man and apologised. <i>I was impolite.</i> And he proceeded to turn his body and head towards Weimings study, but was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    Ding, this man is supporting male lead no.2. Feng Buyu.


    Fan Yuan was stunned. The miracle doctor, Feng Buyu?! Wasnt this scoundrel traveling outside of the country because he was emotionally hurt? The female lead hadnt gotten married yet, why did hee back now?! Fan Yuan didnt care what he was here for! Anyway, he couldnt let him bump into the female lead, otherwise something big would happen!


    He quickly turned around to catch up with Feng Buyu, expressionlessly <i>(nervously as if on fire)</i> stopping him, This <i>gongzi</i>, please stay!


    Feng Buyus eyebrow raised slightly, What is the matter?


    After brainstorming for a long time, Fan Yuan saw that Feng Buyu was getting a little impatient. Atst, he said seriously, To be candid, I have learnt Daoist divination. Because I have an affinity with <i>gongzi</i>, I wanted to make an exception to speak a few words. I do not know if it is convenient to step aside and have a word?


    Feng Buyu stared at him as if he were looking at a fool, and slowly spat out three words, It is inconvenient.


    With that, he turned and intended to leave. Fan Yuan quickly stopped him, staring at the other persons snow white forehead as he tried to cook something up, Actually, its like this. I have been looking at peoples fortunes ever since I was a child. <i>Gongzi</i>, your ophryon is ckening. There will be a disaster of blood in the near future. If you leave the country to avoid the disaster, only then will you be safe. If you insist on staying in the capital, I am afraid there will be a disaster!


    People who dared to spout a bunch of nonsense in front of Feng Buyu were either dead or experiencing a fate far worse than death. But Fan Yuan simply had to have a cold temperament and a serious expression. At one nce, he was a very upright and honest person with a sincere tone, so no one could detect any trace of a lie.


    Feng Buyu was extremely angry but helpless as he waved his arm, his eyes filled with cold frost, Did you think I wanted toe to the capital? If it was not for reying Weimings past grace for saving my life, I would be galloping in the grasnds outside the country by now! I would not need to travel thousands of <i>li </i>to the capital to treat someone I do not know!


    The implication was: I am also being forced, so dont talk about these useless things to <iozi</i>!


    Fan Yuans face sank a little. Of course, he knew his excuse was a little bit off, but this wasnt a Mary Sue world. The male lead, female lead and the supporting male lead no.3 who had just appeared are obviously offline in terms of IQ and EQ. Who knew if supporting male lead no.2 would be a normal person


    He felt so awkward that he was at a loss for what to do. He really wanted to find a hole to get in. But in order to maintain his iceberg face, he pretended to be calm and said, I dont know who <i>gongzi </i>is treating, but in fact, I happen to know a little about traditional medicine. I can make the trip in ce of <i>gongzi</i>. Dont worry, leave it to me. Leave the country and gallop along with your horse!


    He only heard a faint voice suddenlye from behind him, He is naturally here to remove the residual poison in your body.


    Fan Yuan:


    The corners of Feng Buyus mouth twitched. It turns out that this little brother, who was familiar with Daoist divination techniques and traditional medicinal techniques, was his patient Gao Yuan. Umhis movements were agile, his face was smooth, tender and rosy with a glowing sheen, and his eyes were sparkling clear. If he was sick, there were no healthy people in the world!


    He cupped his hand towards Weiming who was behind Fan Yuan and said, <i>Wangye</i>, ording to my diagnosis, Brother Gaos illness should already be cured. With a little recuperation, he will be as spirited as a dragon and lively as a tiger and recover to his former state in a few days.


    Fan Yuan looked at the shadow of a smile in Feng Buyus eyes, and he could more or less guess what he was thinking. He was probably ridiculing him for being able to tell fortunes and cure diseases, in what world did he need to see a doctor? He could write a prescription for himself or drink a bowl of yellow talismanic water and he would recover


    Weimings expression was very ugly. He nodded and said, This prince has bothered you to make this trip. If you do not mind, stay in this manor for a few days. If there is anything you require, just ask for it.


    Feng Buyu shook his head. It seemed that he didnt want to stay for even a day. Wei Ming did not force him either, and let him do as he pleased.


    Seeing that the second male lead was about to leave the princes manor, Fan Yuan quietly put down the big stone in his heart. The princes manor was so big, he would probably never meet the female lead.


    Before he had the time to rx, his hand was gripped tight by Weiming as he was dragged directly into the study.


    As soon as they entered through the door, Weiming pinned him against the spacious yellow pear wood chair and trapped Fan Yuan within his embrace with his two powerful arms. The tip of his nose almost collided with the tip of Fan Yuans as their breaths intermingled. The faint incense in the room was intoxicating. Fan Yuan had no doubt that he could hear Weimings powerful yet slightly rapid heartbeat.


    No matter how obtuse he was, he could sense that something was wrong. He dreaded that the other party was not in a regr state of mind and was afraid that his resistance would provoke the other. He could only ask with a cold expression, What instructions does Master have?


    When Weiming saw how much Fan Yuan didnt understand his flirtations, he looked extremely displeased. He said quietly, What is so good about Feng Buyu that he is worthy of your attention time and time again? In terms of appearance, he is not as handsome as this prince. In terms of power, this prince is the Regent of the Zhou Dynasty. Even the Emperor has to act in ordance with my will. In terms of thoughtfulness, this prince personally took care of you during your recovery. Tell me, how did he enter your eyes?


    Fan Yuan stared at him, at a loss on how to reply. He just wanted to drive away the supporting male lead-<i>kun</i> quickly, so as to prevent the plot from bing more chaotic. How would he know that this deep ice-well Master got jealous so easily. Additionally, Fan Yuan kept feeling that there is something wrong with the current situation!


    Weiming continued, Since Guard Gao knows how to do divination, why dont you do it for this prince. Divine this princes marriage.


    Fan Yuan literally wanted to bite his own tongue off! Who told you <i>zhuang </i>B again! Now somethings gone wrong, hm!


    He silently took in a breath before exining in a low voice, Master looks upon this subject too kindly. I have an inkling of but one or two techniques only. I can gauge fortune and misfortune, but I cant see marriage


    In fact, your <i>marriage </i>is getting it on in the garden with another man!


    The corners of Weimings mouth curved. He was born beautiful. With such a gentle smile, his originally gloomy face softened a great deal in an instant, which made one go silly by just looking. Fan Yuan hurriedly turned his face away to stop the attractiveness leading him astray, but his chin was grasped by Weiming and turned back. The tip of their noses were pressed against each other, and his breath fell in disorder instantaneously.


    You were saying that you were proficient at traditional medicine. If so, you cured your illness yourself?


    If not, who else could it be? Those quacks you hired? A heart dead like ashes, Fan Yuan nodded with his eyes closed.


    It was unknown what Weiming thought of, but he suddenly chuckled, That is also to say, you clearly had the ability to cure yourself, but you deliberately prolonged your illness?


    Fan Yuan wanted to say that it was not like this! Although he could be cured, the script said that he stayed sick in bed for a long period of time! So he wasnt prolonging his illness on his own will! However, from an objective standpoint, the male leads way of putting it was truly not wrong. It was impossible to refute!


    He thought in his heart that if he nodded his head, would the male lead throw him out? He was the Regent of the imperial court! All day long, he was busy finding time to take care of a little bodyguard. You could clearly cure your illness, but you didnt treat it. You deliberately prolonged your illness for such a long time, this was clearly trying to take advantage of someones weakness. It was simply very clever!


    Weiming saw that his expression had be more and more ugly and his voice became increasingly gentle. As if he were speaking words of love to a lover, he whispered in Fan Yuans ear, I guessed right? I didnt expect that Guard Gao was actually this kind of person, appearing proper and serious, but in the end, desiring to pampered deep down. So reluctant to leave this prince?


    Fan Yuan:  <i>What- What the hell?!!</i>


    You just wanted to get this princes pity when you prolonged your illness, right? Actually, this prince discovered your intentions a long time ago, but I didnt expect that you would be so bold. To think you took your own health into your own hands and deceived me to worry over your illness. I even spent a great deal of effort to find a miracle doctor toe over and treat you.


    Facing such a narcissistic male lead, Fan Yuan hardly knew what to say. He could only protest weakly, Masteryouve really misunderstood


    Weiming raised his hand to interrupt him and said, You like this prince. Has this prince said it wrong?


    Fan Yuan almost cried out loud. Goddamnit, how do you answer this question?! If he didnt admit it, it was ooc. If he admitted it..how could he end the matter?! He really didnt dare to specte about the male leads brain circuits, because he really couldnt keep up with the male leads speed!


    Sure enough, it was best to choose an in-between.


    Slight cracks appeared in his iceberg face as he spoke in a moved manner, Yes, Master has always been this subjects most adored and admired person, but this subject also knows that there is a difference between superiors and subordinates. This time, it has really just been a misunderstanding. Mymand of medicine is meagre. Although I have medical knowledge, I am notpletely proficient in it and it takes some time to develop a prescription. That is why it dragged on till the recent few days for me to finally recover.


    So I really didnt mean to not treat my illness on purpose and hold up your precious time. Please spare me!


    After hearing this, Weiming sighed. His index finger gently rubbed Fan Yuans faintly pink lip. His tone was helpless, Dishonest little thing


    Fan Yuan: () <b>Please </b>listen to a persons exnation!!

 Chapter 111: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 4

    Chapter 111: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 4


    Later on, Fan Yuan realised that he seemed to have been taken liberties with, and the person who took such liberties was no other than the son of fate of this world, Weiming. Only those who had experienced it could understand the feeling of being f*cked by a dog.


    When he thought again about the reason why this worlds plot was as chaotic as it was, it was Weiming who single-handedly ruined it all. For a second, his blood and <i>qi </i>were surging in turmoil! He really wanted to spit blood on the mans entire faceif youre ill, you should get it treated well, why did youe out to harm others?!


    He wasnt a person who had never seen the world either. He had been performing missions for many years. There were no major issues, but the little problems were endless. For example, when he transmigrated into a womans body and fought over a man with the female lead, or when the supporting female leads data was notpletely cleared that resulted in her rebirth counterattack  he has seen all of it. Although he was just a passerby cannon fodder at those times and these issues had nothing to do with his mission, at least he had seen those kinds of scenes of bloody ughter with his own eyes.


    But he didnt dare think of this sort of dog blood story where the male and female lead became sworn brother and sister as soon as they met, and even brought their future love rivals to fight it out in a battle royale. Now he had only one problem


    Where is supporting male lead no.1 right now?


    Let the storm be even more violent!!


    His wish was soon realised. A steward was outside the door requesting a meeting. Weiming let Fan Yuan tidy up his clothes before situating himself on the main seat, as if the one who had just pinned his own bodyguard on the chair to wantonly flirt with wasnt him. With a deep voice, he summoned the people in with an Enter.


    A round-headed man walked in and greeted respectfully, Master, the Eldest Young Master of the Fu Family has arrived and is currently waiting in the side hall.


    Weiming nodded with a cold expression, Serve him with good tea. This prince will head over soon.


    After that person was ordered to withdraw, Fan Yuan turned to Weiming stiffly and whispered in a soft voice, The Eldest Young Master of the Fu Family he speaks of, could it be the Wulin Alliances leader, Fu, Yu, Zong?


    Weimings heart ached a little just by hearing the tone of Fan Yuans voice, and he even developed faint feelings of guilt. However, he was used to getting what he wanted, and he rarely changed his decision because of others. Since he had decided to take the child for himself, he couldnt be soft-hearted now.


    Settling his feelings, he calmly dealt Fan Yuan a critical hit.


    Precisely so. Currently, the bandits are rampant in the northwest. This prince ns to recruit Wulin talents to fight the bandits, so I invited Fu Yuzong, who is the leader of the alliance, to discuss the matter of cooperation.


    Fan Yuan looked at Weiming and said faintly, As expected, I wasnt let down <i>ah</i>.


    Perhaps it was because there were so many surprises in one day that he didnt feel surprised at all. Instead, he thought it was reasonable. This man was an idiot, could he be expected to do anything normal?


    Now it was great, it was a big hotchpotch of the female lead and the supporting male leads. A bloody scene between one girl and three men. The uing days would definitely be extremely splendid.


    He had given away his canon with both hands, and with one time he had given away three of them at that. He seemed to already be able to see the male leads entire body emitting green light, so green that it would literally blind his dog eyes. Thinking this way, Fan Yuans gaze was filled with a little touch of a smile.


    He sincerely spoke, Master, your breadth of mind truly calls for this subjects admiration.


    Weiming: &#k2026;&#k2026;


    That sentence of his was clearly praising Weiming for hisck of hesitation in lowering his status to work with people from the Jianghu to suppress the bandits. But in truth, he wasughing at the fact that Weiming had put three green hats on his head and was not aware of it. After speaking, Fan Yuan felt much better and didnt feel as aggrieved. Anyway, the male lead wouldnt discern his real intentions.


    Of course, Weiming had discerned it, but it didnt affect him too much. He wasnt the original host, so there was zero possibility that he would flirt with the female lead and follow the plot. The fact that he was able to make Fan Yuanugh instead made him feel very happy.


    Bringing along the little adorkable bodyguard that had his iceberg face on, Weiming very happily went to the side hall to see supporting male lead no.1-<i>jun</i>, Fu Yuzong, and the others.


    Along the way, Fan Yuans little hand was led by Weiming, and the strange feeling in his heart had gotten even worse. When he thought of the matter that happened a few days ago, a few drops of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Xiao Wu, the male leads attitude towards me is very strange. He couldnt have taken a fancy to me, right?


    Ding, at present, the degree of favour has been maintained at a normal level. However, the male leads behaviour is indeed suspicious.


    Fan Yuans heart lost even more confidence when he heard that. The degree of favour didnt increase, yet his actions were so ambiguous. The male lead was a big g male who liked to y with other peoples feelings, but it was a secondary concern whether he was a g or not. The problem was that the plot had copsed to the point where the plots own mother wouldnt be able to recognise it. If his part of the plot copsed again, this times mission would basically be determined to be a failure.


    His mission was simple in how it was all activities of the mind or acting out obscure details. His prominent expressions were in his secret affections for the male lead. He was barely mentioned in the other stories. It was only thest scene where he blocked a sword for the female lead that he needed to take note of. Additionally, if thest scene was thrown out of the window, he could self-direct and self-act a scene. As long as he could die for the female lead, he could obtain at least 70 percent of the reward.


    However, here was the problem. Even if the male lead hadnt taken a fancy to him and just purely wanted to have a taste of a gay rtionship, hethis bodyguarddefinitely couldnt resist. Thus, what would happen to the secret love plot at the earlier part of the story? Fan Yuan felt very worried.


    He followed the male lead to the side hall with a heavy heart. As soon as he stepped in, he heard the female leads <i>sob sob sob</i> crying sounds. His feet stopped immediately, but he was dragged in by Weiming.


    Fan Yuan wanted to refuse him in his heart, because he was afraid he would burst intoughter


    Sure enough, those three men were jealously vying for the female lead as they surrounded her, uttering sentimental vows and sweet words which made her so moved that she shed tears.


    Ouyang Can said, Ah Ling, do you remember the time when we were drinking and chatting on the peak of the mountain, gazing at the stars and the moon together? I wish time would not flow, to let us remain at that moment forever


    Fan Yuan: You scoundrel, are you a poet?


    Feng Buyu said, Ling<i>er</i>, that time you floated down from the giant cliff, not one step earlier orter, and you happened to fall in front of me  it was such a beautiful encounter. It is clear that our marriage is destined by the Heavens! No one can separate us!


    Fan Yuan: It was my fault to think you are a normal person!


    Fu Yuzong said,Meng Ling, ever since you left, I have been regretting it all this while. So what if you are a man? True love does not discriminate against gender! I am willing to ept everything about you. It doesnt matter whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you give me another chance!


    Fan Yuan: Hypocrisy, hypocrisy! Werent you the one from before who abandoned the person for not being a girl?!


    Nevertheless, after listening to their words, the female leads eyes turned red as she shed tears from being touched


    Fan Yuan covered his face, unable to bear looking directly at them. Fortunately, the female leads tears wouldnt turn into diamonds or pearls, or elsehe would probably go blind, right?


    Weiming had seen enough of themotion. Only then did he cough gently, his face carrying awe-inspiring righteousness.


    Miss Shi is this princes <i>yi mei</i>. This prince has the responsibility to take care of her and prevent her from being bullied by others. If you make her unhappy, he mmed the table beside him, and the red cedarwood table broke into smithereens like beancurd dregs, If you make her unhappy, your fate is akin to this table!


    Fan Yuan gulped. He wanted to stay away from this madman, but he was caught by the wrist, unable to leave. His good-for-nothing legs turned jelly.


    The three supporting male leads expressions were extremely ugly, yet the female lead looked at Weiming with a moved expression as if she was about to shed more tears from being touched.


    Weiming waved his hand and said, I have arranged guest rooms for three people in the west yard. Miss Shis wing-room is in the east yard, which is separated by a wall. Do not disturb her peace, otherwisehmph!


    With that, he dragged his little bodyguard and strode out of the door with big strides.


    Amidst his state of confusion, Fan Yuan felt that he had uncovered the truth. The male lead was doing it on purpose, right? He was definitely doing it on purpose, right! Not only were their rooms arranged to be so close, but he even intentionally revealed the locations of their rooms. It was literally like carrying a bone and saying to a little dog, Ive ced the bone here. Dont you ever think of stealing a bite. Just be super stupid, okay?


    But obviously the supporting male leads were even more stupid! And the female lead was ultra stupid! Fine, he gave up.


    Fan Yuan struggled to free his small, slender little arm. As expected, a hand that could crush wood like it was tofu was truly extraordinary. He realised that struggling was just a waste of effort, so he didnt waste his energy and let the man pull him along.


    Master greatly desires to marry Miss Shi off?


    Weiming said, It is not a matter of wanting or not. This prince is simply lending a helping hand to help others achieve their happy ending.


    Fan Yuan really wanted to roll his eyes, but he restrained himself and spoke cautiously, Miss Shi is beautiful and intelligent, kind-hearted and talented, and innocent and likable. Master is not moved? Why did you want to be sworn siblings with her? Would it not be better to be husband and wife? It just so happens that the manorcks a female master.


    Weiming stopped in his tracks to look at him. Being stared at by a pair of ck irises, Fan Yuan felt extremely ufortable. He only heard Weiming question, How do you say such words that lie contrary to your convictions?


    Fan Yuan:  He didnt know either. As expected, he had lost all his moral principles from performing missions for such a long time?!


    Wei Ming added, I think you are much more likable than her, and your appearance is much better than her. It would be even better if you could smile.


    Fan Yuan said weakly, I am a man


    Weiming nodded, squeezing Fan Yuans palm as he chuckled, I dont take you as a woman. You are you, the one and only in the world.


    The script was f*cking gging people again! Where was the part where it said that the male lead was a depressing and modest man? This guy was clearly a man of pleasure  his words were ambiguous and moving! His degree of favour was clearly capped at the level of ordinary friends. This bastard can really act!


    Weiming didnt know that his act of freezing the degree of favour to cover himself up had be a big bug. He continued devoting his whole heart to pick the boy up. Seeing Fan Yuan lower his head in silence, he stopped teasing him and pulled him into the carriage.


    Fan Yuan asked where Weiming was going with his gaze. Weiming pretended he didnt see it, causing Fan Yuan to be even more suspicious till he finally couldnt help but say, Master, where is Master going next?


    Weiming asked, Want to know?


    Fan Yuan nodded obediently. When he wasnt angry, he was usually very docile. Although his expression was cold like frost, you could tell from his eyes that he was a very gentle man.


    Weiming couldnt help pinching Fan Yuans supple face as he exined, Going to Jinhua Temple outside the city to offer a votive. You were very ill not too long ago, so this prince personally donated a golden Buddha statue for you. Now that you are cured, it is time to go to the Buddha and offer a votive.


    Fan Yuan nced at him gratefully. No matter what purpose the man approached him for, he did put a great deal of thought in the end. This friendship was genuine.


    Seeing that he was so easily moved, the corners of Weimings mouth curved upwards as he continued, In fact, there is a peach blossom forest in the backyard of Jinhua Temple. Behind the forest is a stream leading down from the top of the mountain. The weather is torrid today, why dont we go there to cool down.


    Fan Yuan eyed him wordlessly. Cool downwhat did that mean?

 Chapter 112: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 5

    Chapter 112: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 5


    Jinhua temple was no ordinary Buddhist temple, but one built by the imperial family. It was specially used by the royal nobles to pray for happiness and longevity. Ordinary people couldnt even step past the threshold, let alone donate a golden Buddha statue. However, theseplicated rules were purely decorative in face of the protagonists halo.


    Due to the fact that it was an impromptu decision, the temple did not make more preparations. The abbot and several eminent monks apologised repeatedly. It seemed that they were very afraid of Weiming.


    Fan Yuan seemed to understand how this Buddha statue of his was donated, and he immediately became much happierso he was not the only one who suffered! So many eminent monks failed to withstand the evil curse of the male lead, so what more could an ordinary little supporting male lead do? Just bear with it <i>ba</i>


    Without needing others to ease him, Fan Yuan had given himself a positive psychological contribution. Xiao Wu had no choice but to say that he had stewed himself a good chicken soup. To this, Xiao Wu expressed that it felt very gratified.


    After entering the temple, the male lead, who had vowed sincerely that he wanted toe to find Buddha to offer a votive, hurriedly offered a stick of incense. He didnt even take the time to listen to Buddhas teachings as he pulled Fan Yuan straight to the peach blossom forest in the backyard. Fan Yuan was both shocked and bewildered by the speed of Weimings feet.


    In the ins past April, peach blossoms have all but gone. In the hills at the temple, tis the time for the peach to blow. The weather part way up the hillside was truly much cooler. The weather had been getting hotter and hotter at the end of May and the nobles in the capital had begun to use the ice from their ice cers. This lord was good, directly regarding the imperial familys temple as a summer resort. Even the emperor of today was not as crazy as him.


    He furtively tilted his head to size up Weiming. Suddenly, that man blossomed into a smile at him. The warm wind blew, and the pink petals fluttered down. Weimings expression was truly as beautiful as a peach blossom, which nearly drove one silly from looking. His appearance and temperament were impable. Fan Yuan couldnt help but think that such a refined and cultured man, even if he was a little arrogant and domineering, was a person people couldnt bring themselves to hate.


    Weiming appeared to be distressed as he said, Staring nkly at this prince again. Does Guard Gao like this prince that much?


    Fan Yuans mouth twitched, he took back the words a person people couldnt bring themselves to hate.


    Weiming, however, picked a pale pink petal from the top of Fan Yuans head and said with a smile in his eyes, You have saved this princes life. Even if you request something unreasonable, if you want me to promise my body to you  although it will put this prince in a difficult spot, it is notpletely impossible. As you said, the manor stillcks a female master. In fact, as long as you can satisfy me, it does not matter if its a man or a woman


    Weimings voice was very pleasant to the ear. Especially when he deliberately lowered his voice, the low, maic quality really made one blush! It was as if his voice could scratch the bottom of ones heart and make ripples appear circle by circle. The two men were close to each other, the fragrance of peach blossoms faintly on the tip of Fan Yuans nose as well as the faint aroma of incense on Weimings body. He was unexpectedly a bit intoxicated.


    Fan Yuans ears reddened unknowingly, and his cold expression vaguely showed some cracks. He said incoherently, This subject does not dare. It is this subjects blessing to follow Master. For Master, this subject will not hesitate to go through fire and water


    What exactly did the original host do to make the male lead get an inkling? Wasnt it said that Weiming was oblivious to the fact that his bodyguard secretly loved him until he died? But now he was using seduction techniques on him! If it wasnt for the fact that his will was as strong as a straight steel pipe, he would have long flung himself on the male lead and tossed him here and there!


    No can do, no can do, this kind of idea was too dangerous. He had to stop it!!


    Weiming seemed to be aware of his thoughts. A glint shed across his eyes as his slender fingers inadvertently brushed past Fan Yuans cheek. He picked up a wisp of long hair on Fan Yuans shoulder and brought it under his nose, closing his eyes and sniffing it gently. He said with a low chuckle, It has the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    People with high face values, just like Weiming, did everything like a painting. It was so beautiful that one couldnt move their eyes. Although Fan Yuan thought Weiming was hateful, a sicko and extremely annoying, it couldnt be denied that this face was really attractive. No wonder he was able to K.O. the group of supporting male leads and win the heart of the female lead.


    At this moment, the male lead he wasnt so fond of had withdrawn the cutting edge he constantly exuded. He stroked a lock of his hair, gaze lowered as he gently inhaled. His prominent Adams apple shifted slightly, and his beautiful lips were warm, moist and luscious. A person couldnt help but want to be close to himand as ones heart itched to a point that it was difficult to bear, the man cruelly said with a smile, The fragrance of peach blossoms. It was more bewitching than demons and spirits. For an instance, Fan Yuans concept of gender identity was blurred, and his mind was full of only one thought


    Really too sexy!


    This kind of sexiness not only referred to a charm of the senses, but also its impact on a persons spirit. It caused a person, and even their soul, to marvel in awe, confusing both body and mind. It was akin to you seeing a peerless beauty. You may say Shes really gorgeous, but when this beauty truly appeared in front of you and teased you with all kinds of flirtatious mannerisms, her words and actions or expressions hitting your sweet spot, it would cause you to gain that perceptive awareness  and that is when you will say she is sexy.


    Fan Yuan felt that he had been stabbed at that sweet spot by Weiming. It was dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    He was a little scared. He wanted to escape, but he was caught by the waist, rendering him unable to move. The man in front of him still maintained his flippant demeanour as he held Fan Yuans hair in his palm. On the other hand, Fan Yuan didnt dare to underestimate this man any more. This person had sharp ws but was good at hiding it. He pretended to be harmless, causing others to lower their defenses. If he was careless, he would fall into the trap this man had set.


    Fan Yuans face sank, I do not know what Master means?


    I thought you knew. Weiming slowly withdrew his arm, inwardly warning himself not to move too fast. Only then did he stride forward.


    Fan Yuan gazed at the tall and straight figure of Weimings back from behind. He was serious and proud as usual, and was still that cruel and domineering man who killed without hesitation. The ambiguous teasing from just before seemed almost like an illusion.


    Fan Yuan was all the more on guard. Somehow, he always felt that todays affairs would not just end like this. It seemed that the male lead was set on getting him in his grasp before he would stop. He didnt like him, yet he wanted to seduce him. Was it that he had nothing better to do?


    Fan Yuan sorted out the known clues in his mind. First of all, the male lead definitely knew that the original host was secretly in love with him. As for how he knew..who cares. Second, the male lead really wanted him to admit his secret love, and currently, the male lead was alsopletely unscrupulous in seducing him. Third, the male lead had entrusted the female lead to the several supporting male leads and was nning to let her go without a care. Fourth, the male leads degree of favour for him was very low. He didnt like him at all.


    If we only looked at the first three points, the male lead had, without a doubt, fallen for him. But in the end, this waspletely overruled by the fourth point. There was no leeway to reason it out at all. After pondering over it for a long time, he could only find one reasonable exnationthe male lead was not in a normal state of mind! This wasmonly known as deep well ice; scientifically known as a psychopath.


    Fan Yuan had convinced himself within the span of a moment. In the past, you would hear people say that you couldnt go against a psychopath, or else you would cause the degree of abnormality to deepen. You had to cater to their temperament and coax them, before you could begin to fool them. Fan Yuan felt that there was a certain truth to this saying. When a persons psychological needs were satisfied or made up for, they would lose their motivation and change their goal.


    He was currently deciding on whether to follow Weimings desires and confess his affections for once, to which he heard that man say as he pointed at the stream of water, Undress and get in the water with this prince.


    Fan Yuan:  Going so far when weve juste up!!


    Fan Yuan shook his head, his expression revealing greatmitment to his duties, The others were left at the temple by Master. Currently, only one personthis subject is here. I must stay on shore to protect Master.


    Weimings tone turned cold, This is an order, not a discussion with you.


    Alright, what a lord indeed. He had more or less figured out Weimings way of thinking. Without a word more, he untied his belt and threw it aside. He thought in his heart, Weiming didnt like him anyway. If he wanted to look at him, he would let him look until he was satisfied. It was not his fault if he was disgusted.


    Weiming didnt expect this child to be so obedient, actually taking it off as soon as he said it. He couldnt hold himself back from staring at Fan Yuan.


    He saw Fan Yuan swiftly untie his belt and remove his blue outer trousers. Due to the hot weather, he only wore a white inner pants inside, leaving his perfectly straight long legs exposed. The milk white skin was warm, fine and smooth. After which, his coat was also removed, revealing two fair and soft buds that made one feel tender care for. The scar on his right chest had gradually faded, and the newly grown fair and tender skin could be seen.


    Watching Fan Yuan stretch his hand to the strings of his inner pants, Weiming gradually started to breathe unsteady. In his heart, he thought back to the previous world where he and Fan Yuan had been childhood friends for more than ten years. When did he ever have such fortune to see this? Indeed, the sole best way to pursue his wife was to be shameless!


    Fan Yuans hands were trembling slightly. It was not because of shyness; he was not afraid of letting others see since they were all men, and he wouldnt lose a piece of flesh either. The reason why he didnt dare to move was because someones gaze was too hot, almost as if they wanted to burn his shorts to ashes. He was a little uncertain on whether it was wise to continue.


    Seeing that he didnt make any movements for a long time, the ufortable feeling in Weimings heart turned even more anxious. He nearly couldnt hold himself back from going up and giving the childs pants a yank. Fortunately, his willpower was always firm. It took a lot of effort before he was finally able to move his eyes away from Fan Yuan. His voice was hoarse, Why have your motions stilled?


    Precisely in the moment Wei Ming moved his gaze, Fan Yuan had speedilypleted a series of actions such as undoing his belttaking off his pantsgetting in the water, etc.. When Weiming turned over, there was only a pair of white inner pants left on the ground. The person was already in the water.


    He was angered to the point that heughed. He walked over to the streamside and squatted down to look at Fan Yuan. His familys little guard was meeting his gaze with his iceberg face, staring with a pair of big round eyes. This little child thought that he was very imposing, but in fact, only the word adorkable could summarise him. It made one want to love him dearly in their arms.


    Weiming discreetly shot a nce at the ce where Fan Yuan was submerged by the stream. He could see a little bit of scenery, but it was not very clear. The fire in his heart was burning even more vigorously.


    He deliberately provoked, Were all men, what are you afraid of? Is it because that guy is too small, so you feel embarrassed to let me look?


    If it were before, Fan Yuan would bear with this kind of question that challenged ones male dignity and it would be over. However, this time it was different as the original hosts equipment was very good. Although he cantpare with the male leads god-given endowments, he was not that far off.


    Gaining confidence, his guts had also gotten bolder. He had long forgotten the strange phenomenon where his crotched was being stared at by someone previously, getting up from the water with a burble. Head high and chest out, a face full of pride, he pointed to himself and said in a powerful and resonating manner, Look, you think its small?


    Weiming was originally looking down at him as he squatted by the streamside, but at present, Fan Yuan had suddenly stood up. <i>That </i>fresh and tender sprout was currently facing his face, only an arms distance away


    A secondter, Fan Yuan said, Your nose is bleeding


    Weimings line of sight didnt move by a single inch. He calmly replied, The weather is dry, heat in the galldder bes effulgent.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Ahh Im in a dilemma again. This story was originally supposed to have a BE, but that seems a bit too crazy to do in the extras. Why dont yall choose yourselves (Vote, no marks given!) <ol><li>HE</li><li>BE</li><li>It doesnt matter, listen to the g author</li></ol>


    The votes will be counted tonight, 0:00, hah O(_)O~

 Chapter 113: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 6

    Chapter 113: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 6


    Fan Yuan was a very slow person, especially in the emotions department. This was because he had never dated anyone when he was still human, so his understanding of feelings was still at a very shallow level.


    For example, he had fancied a girl from the same ss in middle school as the young girl was beautiful. However, a girl with a better appearance and temperament had transferred over, and he thought that the new girl moved his heart more. It wasnt that heckedmitment. Essentially, it was because it was merely a beautiful fantasy of the opposite sex from a young boy in his adolescence; a stimtion of his senses.


    Later on, he hade here, ying all kinds of cannon fodder passer-by As all day. He had seen all kinds of appearances, so gradually he didnt feel much from such appearances any longer. Furthermore, he was constantly reminded by the system that he couldnt catch feelings for the characters in the plot. This way, he was even more afraid to have such thoughts.


    Fan Xiaoyuan, who was strict towards himself, had kept a respectful distance from all the female leads, supporting female leads matching and even female cannon fodders. He didnt even dare to spare an extra nce, fearing for dear life that his face-con personality would go off. But towards men, he was rtively much more easy-going. After all, he always thought that he was very <i>man </i>and very straight, so he had no possibility of bing bent!


    What of allowing the male lead to change his dressing, what of being seduced by the male leads attractiveness, what of letting the male lead see his d*ck. Anyway, they were both men. Youre straight and Im also straight, no one loses out.


    But at this moment, Weiming was ncing down at his small (x) big bird, blood going <i>hua hua</i> as it poured down from his nose. His ck pupils fixed on him with a wolfish gleam. He was really thrilled.


    Fan Yuan stammered and asked, Are you a cut-sleeve? Even forgot my terms of respect.


    Weiming only looked his way after a long time, raising his hand and wiping a good deal of his nosebleed. No.


    Fan Yuan would be crazy if he believed him!


    Weiming added, But I like you.


    Fan Yuan said, I think you just like to see the male bodies.  Goddamn pervert!


    Weiming was stunned. He had expressed it so clearly. How foolish could one be to not be able to see it! And then, he suddenly remembered the matter where he had once frozen his degree of favour for Fan Yuan


    Hence, Fan Yuan received the prompt from Xiao Wu a few secondster.


    Ding, the male leads affection for Master has reached 100 points. The upper limit is unknown.


    Fan Yuan: !!


    He had his little bird seen, and in an instant, it had increased by over 50 points of favourability?! And it might even be more than that? How thirsty are you, you bastard?! Youve never seen a mans body in this life?!


    Fan Yuan pointed his way, so angry that he couldnt speak. His foot then slipped and caused him to fall backward. Weiming immediately held his small waist, holding him in his embrace, and had finally also touched the little butt that he yearned for in his heart.


    At first nce, the original hosts body did not particrly have any outstanding areas. His appearance could only be regarded as handsome, but the figure was absolutely excellent. This was evident from the unending flow of blood from the Main God-<i>daren</i>s nose. Although arge part of the reason for his nosebleed was due to psychological factors, the exposed slender legs, slim waist and small butt of Little Bodyguard Gao were indeed the ultimate temptation. Due to years of martial arts practice, his pair of long legs were perfectly straight and powerful, the muscle well-proportioned and strong, and his small butt was more so a feast for the eyes. The two white surfaces came together in aplete circle; any more and any less would push it away from perfection.


    Weiming felt the skin under his hand and began to harbor monkey-feelings and horse-thoughts. He saw Fan Yuan looking at him with apletely blushing face. His heart moved, while his hands had already started its movements.


    Fan Yuan was caught off guard as the soft meat at his butt was pinched by Weiming. His expression was like he had swallowed a fly, Shameless! Let go now!


    Not didnt Weiming only let go, but he also pinched more forcefully with his thick, wide and calloused palm&#k2014;&#k2014;the feel was excellent, an experience beyondpare.


    He spoke with great confidence, This, then, is called being shameless. Have youmitted it to your memory?


    Fan Yuan was utterly speechless.


    In his thousands of years of purity and abstinence, even if you beat him to death, he wouldve never imagined that one day he would be teased by a man through such dirty means. It was literally like he was having a dream.


    The Main God-<i>daren</i> was also helpless. He didnt want to be too hasty in forcing him, but he couldnt control himself either


    The person he liked had stood in front of him fully naked, disying his little bird with a deadpan. If he could hold it in, he was not called a man! Plus the Main God-<i>daren</i> was not only a man, but a man among men, that was why he had not only expressed his heart, but also satisfyingly eaten tender tofu.


    The Main God who was done eating tofu led his adorkable iceberg little guard out of Jinhua Temple. On one hand, there was one person who was feeling refreshed, energetic andfortable, and on the other hand, Fan Yuans entire person didnt feel good.


    Fan Yuan was having a breakdown as he asked Xiao Wu, Do you think I can still be saved QAQ


    Fan Yuan kept strong as he wiped away a sad tear, Which part of me did he fall for? Do I still have time to modify that part?


    Ding, you have to ask the male lead about that.


    Fan Yuan felt that it made sense, so he turned his eyes to Weiming. He found that the man was currently staring fixedly at him. Fan Yuan was a self-taught person, understanding the message the other party was trying to send at the instant moment where their eyes met. The fine hairs on his body suddenly stood up as he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it.


    In his mind, he cried andined to Xiao Wu, He wants to top me! QAQ


    Returning to the Regents manor, Weiming got people to move Fan Yuans bed into Weimings own house. Fan Yuan adamantly held onto his bed, refusing to let anyone touch it. In the end, the prince gave an order  carry over the person along with the bed.


    Fan Yuan choked wordlessly before he said, Master, it is not right of you to act like this. You and the female lead are the actual destined pair!


    Weimingnguidly lifted his gaze, the light in his eyes gentle and romantic, Oh? What is not right?


    Fan Yuan would really like to point at Weimings nose and say, You bastard, youve never done anything right!


    But he didnt have the courage, so he could only gently remind, You are the dignified Regent. How can you sleep in the same bedroom as me, a little bodyguard of lowly status? Others will be mistaken that you are gay. How bad would that be if that spreads out to the ears of others.


    Weiming nodded in seeming earnesty, This is a problem indeed.


    Fan Yuans eyes brightened and his iceberg face almost couldnt hold up as he sobbed with joy. <i>Your brain is finally normal!</i>


    He only heard the male lead-<i>daren</i> directly utter, When we are married in the future, it is inevitable that there will be even worse words to hear. Oh well, this prince will enter the pce tomorrow and make the Emperor proim thew where men can be taken as wives. This way, you can marry this prince in a just and proper manner, and no one will dare toment about you behind your back.


    Fan Yuan:


    As expected of the domineering CEO-style male lead in a Mary Sue love story! When he didnt make a move, he was just so-so, but once he made a move, he wanted to change the tide of history!


    Fan Yuany paralysed on the bed pretending to be dead. Amusedly, Weiming helped him wipe his face with a wet cloth. Fan Yuan had gotten used to many bad habits due to Gao Yu in the previous life. Cleaning the face could be considered as one. The strength exerted could not be too heavy or light, Fan Yuan had so many demands that even his own wiping wasnt to his liking.


    However, Weiming could grasp the amount of strength required with precision. He started from the left cheek, then moved on to the right, then the nose, and finally the forehead, chin. His fingers as well  he started with the pinky finger, then the ring finger, all the way up to the thumb. Every step and every detail was exactly the same.


    Several candlesticks in the room were emitting a faint orange glow. In a daze, the man in front of him and the memory of him coincided. A gentle bearing, meticulous movements. Entirely identical.


    Fan Yuan could not help but ask: Gao Yu?


    Wei Ming paused slightly, a touch of guilt sweeping quickly past his eyes. Yet, his face waspletely calm as he curled his lips andughed, Who is Gao Yu?


    Fan Yuan pursed his lips and stared at him, trying to distinguish truth or false from his expression, but he found no ws. He drooped his head down disappointed and whispered, He is a bad man.


    Weimings back went slightly rigid. He secretly said to himself: How close! thank god I didnt admit it.


    In the previous life, he had let down Fan Yuan, and so he naturally felt that Fan Yuan would me him. Thus, he wholeheartedly hoped to erase that part of the past and start anew with the child.


    During the deep of the night, Fan Yuan opened his pair of round eyes and tilted his head to look at that bed not too far away. With light movements, he walked over to Weimings bed to look at him.


    This look at the man caused his eyes to moisten.


    He and Gao Yu were roommates for several years in his previous life. From junior high school to high school, although not the same grade, they were somehow arranged to be in the same dormitory. He had always attributed this to the power of the plot, but in fact, that was not the case. In the original story, it was the original hosts parents who had arranged this for him to hug a big thigh, but this time Gao Yu was the one who brought it up.


    Two people in a dorm. Boys would often have times where they crowded on one bed to chat. Gao Yu would consciously offer a spot in his room. His build was taller and bigger than Fan Yuan, but he always tried his best to shrink down the space he upied to allow Fan Yuan to sleep morefortably. Gradually, he developed the habit of sleeping with his body turned to the right.


    One arm rested under Fan Yuans head while the other was on Fan Yuans waist. By the looks of it, it seemed to be a small action between good brothers. Only he knew how much affection was hidden amongst it.


    Meanwhile, at this moment, except for the fact that his left hand was draped over the empty bed and not over the waist of the boy he yearned for, the rest of Weimings posture showed no shred of difference.


    Fan Yuan didnt believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world, or in other words, he was more willing to believe his guess Gao Yu did not abandon him, he came after him Although it sounded incredible, if that person was Gao Yu, it was definitely possible!


    Because there was nothing the Gao Yu in his memory couldnt do.


    Fan Yuan thought sadly, Gao Yu must have forgotten him.


    But then on second thought, although he had forgotten him, he still treated him very well. He had personally changed the dressing for him, had even gone all the way to find a miracle doctor to remove the residual poison in his body, had also brought his bed to his bedroom to personally take care of him


    All in all, all the bad things from the past had now turned into good things. How much resentment he had felt from before, and how moved he was now But what was up with the degree of favour breaking past the upper limit of 100?


    #My bro wants to top me after losing his memory, what do I do? Waiting online, very urgent!# Fan Yuany beside Wei Mings bed with mixed feelings of hope intermingled with fear, feeling happy at one moment and sad at the other.


    The Main God-<i>daren</i> felt a little nervous as he was shutting his eyes. He didnt expect that his sleeping posture would betray him. He just couldnt understand Fan Yuans actions of frowning at one moment and giggling at the other by his bedside in the middle of the night.


    A while more passed and he felt a bit like he couldnt bear it anymore, because his body felt hot and dry all over from being stared at! He really wanted to drag the peeping child to his bed and toss him here and there!


    But suddenly a finger poked at his forehead.


    He only heard Fan Yuan sigh faintly, If you dont want to top me, we can still be good friends.


    The Author has Something to Say:


    Since everyone generally hopes for a HE, lets regard this story as parallel time and space 2333. Read this text just for fun, lets not take it too seriously muahahaha =3=


    Authors note is so ominous QAQ Apologies for the dy! Was really caught up with work T-T

 Chapter 114: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 7

    Chapter 114: The Loyal Little Bodyguard - Extra 7


    Fan Yuan stared at <i>wangye-daren</i>s face for a good half of the night, trying to find a shadow of his familys childhood friend-<i>jun</i>. Unfortunately, apart from some habitual movements, he couldnt find any other traces. He could only go back to bed in disappointment, leaving alone a certain person by the surname of Yan to stare with his eyes wide open till dawn.


    The next morning, Fan Yuan got up with panda eyes and found that <i>wangye-daren</i> looked even more exhausted than him. His face justcked the bright and shining words Running on Empty to be written on it. Fan Yuan felt both surprised and distressed. In his eyes, although Gao Yu had switched into a different shell, his identity as a good gay friend hadnt changed at all.


    Thus, the rare asion came where he spoke out of turn and asked,  Master did not have a good restst night?


    Yan Rui directed a nce at him slowly, a trace of resolute ruthlessness in his bitter eyes. He swore, if this little bastard teased him again, he would not put up with it!


    In your dreams could you run away after teasing him!


    Fan Yuan was surprised by his look. He shockingly had the illusion that he was being eyed by a ravenous wolf. In his daze, he then recalled, although his good gay friend was still a good gay friend, his character had changed beyond recognition. Thinking back to his gentle, considerate, reserved and restrained childhood bro back in the day, then looking at the perverted and gloomy regent in front of him, it was practically like he was having a dream.


    When Yan Rui saw that Fan Yuan was scared by his gaze to the point that the boys neck shrank back, he felt both angry and helpless in his heart. All the determination he just had was fed to the dogs in an instant.


    He let out two coughs. Last night, he had to endure it the whole time, so his voice still faintly carried a hoarse tone of his needs not being satisfied, This prince had a dreamst night. In the dream, you werepletely unclothed as you climbed onto this princes bed and persistently burrowed into this princes embrace&#k2026;&#k2026;


    He did not finish his words, instead leaving a sufficient amount of ambiguous suspense. As Fan Yuan listened, the corners of his mouth directly twitched. The distress he felt from before hadpletely evaporated into thin air! This bastards perverted heart never changed, it served him right to be exhausted!


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth curved in a smirk as he pulled the boy into his arms. Somehow, he had managed to miraculously conjure up a white ivoryb in his hand. He proceeded tob through his messily scattered ck locks till they were neat and tied them up with a sapphire blue hair band. A short wisp of stray hair was left on his forehead. He looked smart, romantic and distinguished.


    Fan Yuan found that his iceberg <i>mensao </i>personality had been so easily destroyed. He weakly protested, Master, is this not too good


    <i>Wangye-daren</i> didnt give him a chance to protest at all. He said bluntly, In the future, your hair belongs to this prince. No one can touch it. Even you are not allowed.


    Fan Yuan:


    Very soon, Fan Yuan realised that Weiming was not just saying it casually, because from the time when the sun came up till now, no servant girl or boy had stepped into this bedroom. Fan Yuans clothes and essories had all been taken care of by <i>wangye-daren</i> himself. Even his bed and quilt were personally tidied by the man. His intention to monopolise was clearly exposed to in view.


    If it were the past, Fan Yuan would have been angry long ago. But now, not only wasnt he angry, but instead, he had gotten used to Weimings care. He would never admit that he actually found pleasure in it.


    Xiao Wu quickly realised its masters self-indulgence. It thought that his master had gotten so stimted by the male lead till he was irritated enough that he had abandoned himself to despair. It could only take it a step at a time to counsel him. Fan Yuan had epted its exnation with ease, but he was thinking in his heart that the mission had failed anyway. Since failure was a foregone conclusion, he should just enjoy it well. Anyway, life had to go on.


    Moreover, his selfish heart didnt want to leave this world. The joy of reunion had long made him ignore the other matters. Being able to stay a day was a day more.


    What kind of person was Yan Rui? He quickly picked up on the change in Fan Yuans attitude. At first, he was baffled, butter on, he came to understand. He was never one to suffer losses, so since Fan Yuan had feelings for him, he would double his efforts.


    First, he instructed his servants to remove Fan Yuans bed from his bedroom. When it came to nightfall, they headed back to the room together. Upon realising that there was one bed less, Fan Yuan was so shocked that his jaw was about to drop okay! When it got around the time to sleep, Fan Yuan was seized by Yan Rui onto his bed. Fan Yuan was still full of discontentment, so he greeted Yan Ruis body with two hits from time to time.


    He feltfort from hitting, and Yan Rui also felt veryfortable from being hit. The childs fist greeting was neither too soft nor hard on his body. The effect was no different from a little hand lightly rubbing on his body. Soon, his body began to react. On one hand he was enjoying it, but on the other, he tried to resist the impulse to pull the boy into his arms. He thought in his heart, where could he find such a rare treasure, instantly making one want to give him his heart.


    Fan Yuan fell into slumber not too long after. After he fell asleep, Yan Rui opened his pair of ck eyes and looked at him, staring at the pale pink lips as if he were spellbound. Finally, he couldnt help it, moving over to take it in his mouth. At first, he was just licking his lips, and then he moved on to carve out the contours of his lips with his tongue. Finally, he couldnt help but suck, bite.


    Fan Yuan was fast asleep, so he simply let out a sound lightly, Oh without any other reaction.


    Xiao Wu was stuck in a dilemma to wake or not wake up its Master for a long time, and it finally chose to shut up.


    Master had been tormented by the male lead to the point that he had lost all his morale. If he knew that his tofu had been eaten while he was asleep, it was hard to say how he could freak out.


    After Yan Rui had gotten his fill of kissing, Fan Yuans lips were cast with a sheen of bright moisture that carried with an ambiguous light. A touch of a smile appeared in Yan Ruis eyes as his palm lingered on Fan Yuans long legs for a moment, and finally stayed on Fan yuans upturned butt. His two pieces of dough had excellent sticity, one hand could not cover thempletely. No matter how he kneaded them, they would return to perfect circles in an instant. Yan Ruis heart was burning hot as he stared at Fan Yuans sleeping face with fervent eyes and yed with him for a long time before stopping.


    He thought, if Fan Yuan woke up at this moment, he would undoubtedly execute him on the spot.


    It was a pity that the child slept better than a pig. Once he slumbered, he slept all the way till the sun came up.


    When he woke up the next day, Fan Yuan felt that his butt was both painful and numb. He took off his pants and looked at it. The milk white skin was crisscrossed with red fingerprints vertically and horizontally; a starkint of the tragic encounter where it had once been teased by someone. It appeared both obscene and erotic, causing one to not help but blush and have their heart jump.


    Fan Yuan covered his mouth, feeling angry and anxious, but he didnt dare to rush out and interrogate him. The way Yan Rui gazed at him recently was bing more and more terrifying. The suppressed storm within caused him to dare not meet the mans gaze directly, fearing for dear life that hed be pulled onto bed and f*cked in a moment of carelessness.


    Not long after the female lead was taken away by Ouyang Can, the other two male supporting male leads chased after them the next day. Fan Yuan was already used to the days of fighting and ruckus that they caused in the manor, so he felt a little unused to it when they had suddenly disappeared.


    Yan Ruis heart was like a knowing mirror. The fact that Ouyang Can could think about striking first to prevail was because Yan Rui had taught him that. When those people stayed in the princes manor for a day more, it was a threat to him. He was afraid Fan Yuan would be stubborn and go along with the die to save the female lead plotline. Now under this circumstance, it was difficult for him to even see the female lead, never think about the plot, and no longer had to worry.


    In no time, the bill male wifew was proimed in Great Zhou. Under the deliberate push of Weiming, it received the endorsement from arge number of cut-sleeved men. The stories told in teahouses and restaurants of the love-hate rtionships between talented schrs and beauties gradually increased to tell many same-sex ones, and was intensely loved by many women. Various scripts and story collections emerged endlessly like a stream and they found their way ever deeper into the peoples hearts.


    Although Fan Yuan was just a guard of a princes manor, he had also caught wind of it. The influence of this matter was getting bigger and bigger, to the extent that the princes manor had maidservants everywhere fantasising him with the prince. What <i>domineering doting gong x adorkable guard shou</i>, he literally wanted to die of anger.


    Being fantasised about was fine, but he just had to urately discern a message from Yan Ruis eyes: Everything is ready, all that is needed is the wind blowing from the east.


    As for the east wind in question, yes, there was no doubt that it was him, Fan Xiaoyuan.


    One day Yan Rui said, Guard Gao, the days have gone cold, let''s get married.


    Fan Yuan choked speechlessly, Master, do you still remember the good gay friend that lived with you in the same dormitory back then?


    Yan Rui said, Dont remember.


    Fan Yuan:


    He tried his best to remind Yan Rui of their memories of the previous life, so that <i>wangye-daren</i> could pull back before it was toote and turn back towards safety. Unfortunately, he still wound up with a failure in the end. Finally, Yan Rui forced the tailor-made red wedding robes onto him to wear and brought him into the bedroom.


    When the door was <i>BANG </i>mmed shut, Fan Yuan leapt to the corner, eyes brimming with tears, Wait, I have something to say!


    The corners of Yan Ruis mouth carried a smile as he looked at him. He had waited so long for this so he didnt care about this little moment more, thus he nodded, signalling him to speak.


    Fan Yuan said, Actually, we were good bros in ourst life!


    Yan Rui approached closer, helping Fan Yuan wipe his tears with a visibly moved expression. Just as Fan Yuan was ovee with unexpected joy, Yan Rui said, Silly, youre talking nonsense again.


    Fan Yuan:


    When Yan Rui lifted him up and threw him on the bed in one motion, Fan Yuan angrily scolded while resisting, Weiming! You pervert! Let go of this young master!


    When all his clothes were stripped clean off his body, Yan Rui nted strawberries all over his white skin, nibbling the cherries on his chest. Fan Yuan trembled as he begged, Master, please spare me, qwq.


    When Yan Rui folded his two long legs and pressed them against his chest, revealing the secret ce that had never been seen by outsiders, Fan Yuan genuinely started crying, You must be gentle Ow!!


    After a night of making love, Fan Yuan gained the gasp of a profound truth through personal experience. A man really couldnt be suppressed. The longer he suppressed it, the greater the lethality he umted. The result was that he didnt stop at all throughout the night! A certain somewhere had already be numb from the friction, and his legs couldnt close even till now!


    As he massaged him, Yan Rui also dabbed ointment while he was at it. In fact, he is only half full, but for the sake of continued development, he could only force himself to endure.


    Seeing his bitter face with an expression as if his heart was dead like ashes, Yan Rui joked, Now you know the pain. Last night, you were repeatedly urging me to go faster, go harder. and work harder. You little daisy, youre, that, thirsty?


    Fan Yuan blushed and groaned, When I tell you to go faster, you go faster. When I tell you to go harder, you go harder. So why dont you listen when I tell you not to touch me?


    Yan Rui gave him a peck on his lips and chuckled, Baby, theres something I have to confess to you.


    Fan Yuans eyelids raised as he nced at him. The meaning was very obvious: Go ahead.


    Yan Rui let out a cough, Actually, I have the memories from the previous life, and I was in love with you ever since then.


    After a long while, Fan Yuan pped his face, You bastard! <i>Laozi </i>was wrong about you!


    The news that the Regent had married a man spread very quickly among the people. Afterwards, For a long time, the rumour that <i>wangfei-niangniang</i> had a peerless appearance spread in the capital, and his fame even surpassed that of Jianghus number one beauty, Shi Mengling.


    Meanwhile, the female leading in close at second ce was deeply influenced by BL culture these days, and her rate of corruption could be said to be going at a thousand <i>li</i>. Texts came out one after another and she became a famous master of BL stories, being sought after by many with the same interests. She was even rated as the most popr woman in the Zhou Dynasty.


    As expected, Feng Buyu was worthy of taking on the IQ position among the three supporting male leads. With a few little tricks, he caused her to develop a few beautiful misunderstandings towards Fu Yuzong and Ouyang Can, and finally betrothed the beauty and brought her home.


    As for the two other two supporting male leads, they were fortunate enough to be the reference material for the female leads works. 818 That Proud Little Prince of the Wulin Leaders Familybecame one of the most popr storybooks of the year.

 Chapter 115: Yu Kais Mary Sue Adventures - Extra 8

    Chapter 115: Yu Kai''s Mary Sue Adventures - Extra 8


    That, actually The girl blushed, her face appearing helpless as she hesitated for a long while before finally summoning up the courage to say the words that she had hidden in her heart for a long time.


    Senior Dongfang, I like you!


    Standing in front of her was a beautiful young man with long blue hair and a handsome appearance to the point where others couldnt gaze upon him directly. Without exception, every action of his manifested the elegance of nobility, and he had a gentlemanly demeanour that caused one to reach afort of the highest degree. Thats right, this person was the male god of St. Mary Noble College, Dongfang Chufeng.


    When bringing up the man Dongfang Chufeng, one had to mention his world-famous vocalist grandfather, pianist father and violinist mother. Being born in a well-known musical family, Dongfang Chufang was also a musical genius. At the age of one he knew how to hum songs, and at the age of two knew how to y the piano when he was two. He already knew how topose music at the age of three, and at the age of seven, he could y in a concert at the Vienna Golden Hall. Thus, thousands of media outlets vied to report about him as amusical genius.


    Faced with such an outstanding man, it was no wonder that Lei Lishang, Yidie Qianling and Yingxi Yaxue (Hereinafter referred to as Yaxue), who were noble and as beautiful as dreams, were all attracted to him. You had to know that Yaxues mother was the direct descendant, the princess, of the European royal family. Ever since she was born, she had a castle spanning across hundreds of millions of acres ofnd, tens of thousands of servants and bodyguards, and hundreds of luxury cars to apany her on long journeys. Every day, she would sleep in an extremelyrge greenhouse full of fresh flowers and the song of birds. The food she ate was food air-flown from all over the world that was worth thousands of gold.


    Although Princess Yaxue had such a luxurious life, but! She didnt live happily! Because she hadnt found that destined prince of hers. Hence, she decided to pretend to be a civilian and go to St. Mary Noble College!


    What she didnt expect was that she would actually meet that person who could make her heart suddenly feel so excited. This person was the man who didnt care about the cheap clothes on her body that were actually worth a million <i>yuan</i> and had gently lifted her from the groundDongfang Chufeng! At that moment, she knew her heart had moved!


    Dongfang Chu Feng gazed at the infatuated female lead in front of him expressionlessly, forcefully suppressing the impulse to turn away. He gritted his teeth and threw out his lines one word at a time, Yaxue, although you are beautiful and lovely and Im very happy with every day I get to spend with you, unfortunately, I cant be with you.


    The female lead looked at him with eyes brimming with tears. She shook her head and said, Im not listening, Im not listening! I know you love me! You must have some difficulties! Tell me, Dongfang! Im willing to solve it with you!


    Yu Kais mouth twitched for a moment before he ground his teeth and continued reciting his lines, The Dongfang Family has had generations of wealth and influence. I can never marry a girl of ordinary origins. It is best that you give up as soon as possible.


    The female lead was shocked. It turns out that the senior who was different from the rest in her heart was also a powerful person! She had misjudged him!


    The female lead flipped her beautiful pink locks, the position at which she was turned towards the sunset making her look beautiful. She wiped her crystal-clear tears and sprinted away. Yu Kai who was left behind revealed an expression of pain and helplessness. In fact, he didnt need to act, his mood right now was already in pain! And helpless!


    He shouldnt have believed what Fan Yuan said about The missions in the lower ne are really interesting though theyre simple. Theres a new kind of fun every day. Dear, you really dont want to experience it yourself, dear? There are many pleasant surprises! <b>Lies!</b>


    Pleasant surprises? Of course he was pleasantly surprised! When he looked in the mirror on the first day, he directly went OOC! Because he was so frightened by his long blue hair that he smashed the crystal mirror with one blow!


    After that, there were more pleasant surprises every day. The grandfather who gained vigour with age that forced him to practice his voice every morning, the parents who barged into his room in the middle of the night to force him to y the piano and the violin. The most pleasantly surprising one of all was the infatuated female lead and the Long Aotian male lead. One would stick to him all day and flirt with him, and the other would warn him like someone who was nuts to stay away from his woman, or else, he would make his Dongfang Family go bankrupt


    With a darkened expression, Yu Kai acted jointly with the one surnamed Aotian. At that moment he finally realised that Li Yanlong also had his redeeming qualities. At least as the sole person taking on the role of Chief Law Enforcer, he had never <i>zhuang</i> B-ed. What a valuable quality!


    With heavy steps, Yu Kai walked into the music ssroom. ording to the script, the original host was in pain because he rejected his beloved girl, so he yed the piano alone in the music ssroomte into the night&#k2026;&#k2026;


    If he had to say it, this supporting male lead was <i>impressive</i>. When the female lead liked him, he rejected her because of his parents disapproval. When the female lead fell into the male leads arms, he began to regret it. No matter how horribly he was scolded by his parents or how angry his grandfather was that he was admitted into hospital, he wanted to chase the female lead and get her back. He really made one want to scold him for being a worthless scum.


    His hands were focused on ying the piano, but who knew where his thoughts had flown to.


    As he thought back to the time when he had left the source world, Li Yanlong had looked at him with extremelyplicated eyes. He really felt like venting his anger! This person always seemed so lukewarm, as if he had no emotion. Regardless of whether he was being beaten or scolded, he never gave a response. Even when he did <i>that</i>, he had no expression. It made people doubt whether he was a living person.


    Devising strategies with the situation well in hand, determining victory from a thousand miles awayLi Yanlong possessed this kind of capability, which made him hate the man till his teeth itched even more.


    This time, the Chief Law Enforcer-<i>daren</i> had shown his emotions once in a blue moon, but the reason for it was so simple. It really made one not know whether to cry orugh.


    His heart gradually brightened up, but the sound of the piano below his hands became increasingly low and depressed. It was like a beast running away in the dark. Its leg had been hurt by a hunter in a moment of carelessness, and it forced itself to resist the pain as it wormed into theplex and dangerous rainforest. On one hand, it was hurriedly fleeing in any path it could without heeding which it chose, and on the other hand, it was crying out in a low voice. It did not dare to vent about the injustices of life, so it could only scratch the wound and let the pain spread all over its body.


    He was immersed in the music, and it was dark before he knew it. There was plenty of light in the ssroom, yet the atmosphere was quiet all over. Only the music was alive.


    Just as his ying gained vigour, his hands were suddenly pressed down by someone.


    At the same time, the system prompted in his mind.


    [Nan Jingye, the female leads older brother.]


    Yu Kai lightly drew back his hands, Why is his name so short? This question was for the system.


    [This is because he and the female lead are not of the same mother. Nn Jingyes biological mother is Chinese, while the female leads biological mother is European.] Yu Kai nodded and epted the exnation. He looked up at the man in front of him. It was better if he didnt look, because once he looked, he almost smashed the piano that had been purchased at a sky-high sum.


    Why was this mans hair ck?!


    The female leads hair was pink, the male leads hair was silver, his was blue, and those of the other supporting roles were all colorful. But this person <i>shamefully </i>had normal ck! hair! He literally couldnt take it!


    He asked with a darkened expression, Who are you? Why did you disturb me? If this guy didnt answer well, he would throw him into a dye vat and change his hair colour.


    Yu. Tyrant. Kai had been stained by the source world for so long that he did not have the Three Views normal people had for a long time.


    The man touched the back of Yu Kais hand and said seriously, This song isnt good. It makes me feel bad when I listen to it.


    Yu Kai nced at him with wide eyes as if he was looking at a ghost, Li Yanlong???


    The Chief Law Enforcer admitted to it calmly and naturally as he sat beside Yu Kai. He pressed on the ck and white keys twice, and then began to y by himself. The bright rhythm of the cheerful melody and his expressionless face formed a sharp contrast. Yu Kai felt that he had received a fright.


    There are a hundred things waiting to be done right now. Where did you get the time toe to the lower ne to look for me? Yu Kai asked.


    Li Yanlong didnt stop the movement of his hands, replying seriously, Its more important to chase my wife than work.


    The most abominable thing in this world was nothing more than to make a joke while being as serious as reporting to the National Peoples Congress. Not only didnt it achieve its effect of being funny, it also made people feel like they were frozen by a cold wind.


    Yu Kais eyes twitched and he got up, intending to leave. Li Yanlong quickly followed him and asked from behind, You dont like that I came over?


    Yu Kai ignored him and directly got into his car that was worth tens of billions. Li Yanlong opened the door and sat in the passengers seat like he was his fifth or sixth sibling.


    Yu Kai red at him, Still not getting out? I want to go home.


    Li Yanlong touched Yu Kais hand that was holding the steering wheel again, his expression extremely upright like a gentleman, Its sote, I feel worried about leaving you alone.


    Yu Kai was so angry that heughed. His strength was more than enough to seize away the luck of the son of fate. There was really no ce to be worried. If you want to do it, just say it. Why the f*ck are you pretending to be prim and proper!


    Yu Kai stepped on the gas and they quickly arrived at Yu Kais apartment near the school. Though it was called an apartment, it was actually a small castle. It wasplete with all kinds of facilities, whatever that one should have was there, whatever that wasnt appropriate was also there. The two went into the bathroom one in front of the other, and a few hourster, they came out together, feeling fresh and energetic.


    Perhaps you should learn from Fan Yuan, Li Yanlong said.


    Yu Kai was drinking water, and when he heard what Li Yanlong said he lifted his gaze to stare at him, What does that mean. Dont you dislike him? Why do you want me to learn from him?


    I dont like him because youve had thoughts about him, but he has one good thing about him, Li Yanlong said earnestly, He likes to be coquettish.


    Yu Kai spat all of the water, leaving not a drop less on Li Yanlongs face. In passing, he flung a handkerchief at Li Yanlong, Wipe it yourself.


    Li Yanlong took the handkerchief but didnt move. His tone was devoid of emotion, If it was Fan Yuan, he would help Yan Rui clean himself. Maybe he would even kiss his cheek aspensation.


    Yu Kai sneered, Then go find Fan Yuan to wipe it for you, and then let him give you a kiss <i>ah</i>.


    Li Yanlong shook his head, I only want to kiss you.


    Dont even think about it. The fact that this master allowed you the f*ck me was already my biggest concession and you still want me to yield to you? Unless


    Li Yanlong shot up and looked up at him, Unless what?


    Yu Kai said, Unless you give this master a smile.


    Li Yanlong silently wiped the water from his face with that handkerchief, never again mentioning the matter of Yu Kai being coquettish.


    Two more chapters to go!

 Chapter 116: Yu Kai’s Mary Sue Adventures – Extra 9

    Chapter 116: Yu Kai¡¯s Mary Sue Adventures ¨C Extra 9


    The next morning, as soon as Yu Kai opened his eyes, he saw hundreds of beautiful young maids standing beside his bed. Regardless of the fact that he had already gotten used to this world full of surprises at every corner, he still received quite the shock.


    ording to the original story, this was merely the spare apartment that Young Master Dongfang had outside, so apart from the people who regrly came to clean, there was usually no one else. Where did these peoplee from?!


    All of a sudden, the people split into two sides and gave way, leaving a path in between.<i> Click, click,</i> the ttering sound of high-heeled shoes got closer and closer, and it was followed by a melodious sound of violin ying. The corners of Yu Kais mouth twitched. It was needless to ask, this had to be the original hosts mom, Madam Dongfang.


    With her wavy and curly purple locks and the sweet-smelling, mncholic violet fragrance her body emanated, Madam Dongfang walked towards Yu Kai step by step in tandem with the sound of the violin. Her posture was elegant and noble, as if she was born a cut above others.


    My dear son, Mother is very sorry that you dont have a choice in choosing your future partner. But as the only descendant of Dongfang family, a marriage between high-born families is your only choice. Its your responsibility. Do you understand my child? Madam Dongfang said earnestly and sincerely.


    Yu Kais brows furrowed as she finished, and he forced himself to bear with it as he let out an <i>en</i>. However, in his heart he was thinking, where had Li Yanlong gone to?


    Madam Dongfang was very relieved to see him nod. She continued, Since you understand,e home with Mother <i>ba</i>. Staying out all night is not something a noble young master should be doing. Mother will only forgive you this once.


    Yu Kai said, I didnt pay attention to the time when I was practicing in the music room yesterday. When I left, it was already dark out, so I decided to stay here while I was at it. I wont do it again in the future.


    Madam Dongfangs stern face finally blossomed into a smile. This, was then her good son that she had brought up conscientiously. Refined, polite, talented, and brilliantly talented. He was many times more outstanding than that good-for-nothing from the Xuanyuan Family.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a man who only had a lone bath towel d on his body walked out step by step. The drops of water slowly slid down his well-defined chest muscles. Expressionlessly, he swept his gaze across the people in the room before heading straight for Yu Kai.


    Madam Dongfang was so surprised that she didnt have time to respond. She watched the strange man walk up to her son, and thenlift her own sons quilt up to cover his exposed chest.


    Yu Kai:


    Madam Dongfang:


    Ten minutester, the three were sitting at the dining table together. This was a sequoia redwood table that was over a hundred meters long. Yu Kai was at one end while Madam Dongfang was at the other, and Li Yanlong naturally sat at the position closest to Yu Kai.


    Madam Dongfang whipped out her phone and dialed her sons number, asking, Who is this man?


    Yu Kai rolled his eyes and handed his phone to Li Yanlong to let the man think of a solution himself. Li Yanlong gracefully epted it and said to the other party on the line, Mother, hes called Nn Jingye. Hes my lover.


    Yu Kai: !! Why is it my voice?! This is unscientific!


    Madam Dongfang took in a frost-cold breath and harshly mmed the table, Nonsense! Have you gone mad!


    Yu Kai was afraid that Li Yanlong would say something shocking again, so he snatched away his phone and exined, Its actually like this&#k2026;&#k2026;. He thought about it and said, Mom, you said that as the only descendant of the Dongfang Family, I can never marry a girl from a poor family. I think what you said is right, so I refused Yaxue. But Jingye is different. He is neither poor nor a girl, hepletely meets moms requirements.


    Madam Dongfangs teeth trembled with anger. She could no longer care about upholding things like, what, the temperament of a wealthydy as she yelled at the phone, I dont approve! I didnt let you find a poor girl, so you deliberately found a man to infuriate me, is that it?! Dongfang Chufeng, have you forgotten whose son you are?!


    Yu Kai silently distanced himself away from the phone, waiting for the end of the roar before he calmly replied, Its toote, mom.


    Madam Dongfang was stunned, What does that mean?


    Yu Kai said, Perhaps mom hasnt heard of this surname, Nn, but you should have heard of the Menglei Lishang.Yidie Qianling Family, right? Nn is the only adult male in this family. Does mom understand now?


    Madam Dongfang stammered out, The Menglei Lishang.Yidie Qianling Family?! Could it be the family thats closely rted to the European royal family and owns 90% of the worlds gem mining rights?! My God! This young man is actually from the royal family, no wonder his aura is so different from the rest! My son, Mother needs to look for your father and grandfather to discuss the marriage between you two. You both enjoy the meal yourselves first.


    With that, she left in a hurry.


    Yu Kai let out a snort ofughter, Im really looking forward to when she finds out that Yaxue is the only heir of the family. What expression will she have on her face?


    Li Yanlong asked with a deadpan, You dislike that Im a poor boy?


    Yu Kai pursed his lips and looked at him unhappily. This person didnt know how to tell jokes, but he simply had to be fond of making jokes. Every time, it was like a cold wind passing through, making him freeze into an ice sculpture.


    Li Yanlong asked again, Because my total assets add up to less than 10 billion?


    The corners of Yu Kais mouth twitched and he made a stop sign at him. He then asked the servants to serve breakfast quickly.


    He was truly worthy of being a young master of the Dongfang aristocratic family. Just for breakfast, thousands of portions had been prepared and the hundred-metre-long table was filled with tes, as if they were afraid that he would not have enough to eat. The only problem Yu Kai couldnt understand was that why was every breakfast meal exactly the same?! Would more choices lead to death? Would it?!


    Wastage was shameful!


    When breakfast was all served and they were about to start eating, Li Yanlong asked him again, You dislike me because Im not able to let you eat breakfast for a thousand every time?


    Yu Kai got angry, You scoundrel, are you done yet? I hate your paralysed face, do you have the ability to change it!


    Li-<i>daren</i> finally stopped role-ying and was willing to concentrate on eating.


    Madams Dongfang was extremely efficient as she had contacted Nn Jingyes parents very quickly.


    As mentioned before, Nn Jingye and Yaxues mothers were not the same person. His biological mothers family background was ordinary, and she had passed early. Later on, his father had met the nobles of the European royal family and Yaxue hade into being. Thus, Yaxue was a real princess, but Nn Jingye was just a poor boy who was not highly regarded by his father.


    However, these matters were kept between themselves, so Madam Dongfang was unaware. She had excitedly gone over to talk about marriage and repeatedly said that the two children had fell in love and hoped that Nn Jingyes parents would agree.


    Nn Jingyes stepmother had always been worried that this stepson would fight for her daughters assets in the future. Now that he had climbed up into the Dongfang Family, he could be considered to have some ability. There was no reason to disagree, and she only hoped that the marriage could happen the sooner the better. When he got married, there would be a valid reason to throw this burden to the Dongfang Family.


    The two families respective abacuses were beating loudly, and the wedding date was soon decided. The arrangement of the wedding was unprecedented and luxuriously grand, causing almost everyone to be aware of the event.


    Before Yu Kai hade back to his senses, Madam Dongfang had already prepared everything. All that was left was to wait for the new couple to perform the rites.


    This peculiar plot development


    At this moment, Yu Kai finally understood the deeper meaning behind Fan Yuans words. The power of the plot in the lower ne was rtively weak, so it was easy for it to be disturbed. If you stirred it up a little, perhaps the plot-<i>kun</i> would fall apart in an instant, fall apart so badly that even plot-<i>kun</i>s motherthe author of the original storycouldnt recognize it.


    The upper ne was more stable, so the surprises were less.


    Anyhow, was he just going to marry Li Yanlong like that?


    Yu Kai felt that his little heart couldnt stand it Marriage, this was marriage! The most important thing in life! But it had actually been arranged by a few passers-by in the lower ne? Was this not too hasty!


    In contrast, Li Yanlong seemed much more calm. He seriously said, Since you like to get married, lets get married once in every world going forward.


    Yu Kai said coldly, No thank you.


    Yu Kai held the original hosts fathers arms as he walked into the hall. It truly deserved to be called the most luxurious wedding hall in the world. Before one could even mention how high-ss the entire halls lighting and fresh flowers were, simply the floor space of the hall was far ahead of that of low-level halls!


    Thats right. It was a super,rge, hall. From the entrance to the altar with the pastor where they would take the oath, an eye estimate of the distance between the two would be atalright, you couldnt estimate it with your eyes, because you cant see the end at all!


    After walking for half an hour, Yu Kai was sweating a little. When he looked at the original hosts father, he saw that he was already out of breath. It was probably really hard, especially at such an old age. He had to walk a marathon on his sons wedding day, really feels bad man!


    As they walked, they received a phone call from Madam Dongfang, asking them to hurry up. The guests couldnt wait. After hanging up the phone, both father and sonughed politely. Thats right, it was a bitterugh. After that, they rolled up their sleeves and started running.


    After running for nearly an hour, they finally saw people. The sun was going to set at this time, so in order to allow the guests to leave the hall before dark, they could only simplify the wedding procedure as much as possible. Yu Kai and Li Yanlong exchanged rings hurriedly, and then the priest said a few words, ceremony done!


    Yu Kai had yet to catch a breath before he was surrounded by people and brought out


    At this moment, he couldnt help but swear. His heart also ached a lot for the original hosts dad. It was quite a pitiful sight as his forehead was drenched with sweat constantly. When he went out, he could probably be directly sent to the hospital.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the hall, Mr. Dongfang fell to the ground and was sent to the hospital by the Dongfang Familys bodyguards. Looking at the taillights of the car, Yu Kai sighed tragicallyhero, have a good journey!


    Originally, he thought that after todays affair, everything would be over, but in the end, he got into a lot of trouble because of the new house. Madam Dongfang felt that she was marrying away her son, so it went without saying that he would go over to the other partys home. However, Nn Jingyes stepmother was not of the same mind. Nn Jingye wasnt her son, so why should they stay in her house after getting married.


    Once the topic was broached, things got even better. In particr, after Madam Dongfang learned that Yaxue was actually the little princess of Menglei Lishang.Yidie Qianling, the stimtion she received was not small. And now, she also found out that her good son-inw was actually a poor chap. She directly fainted out of anger and was sent to the same hospital by the remaining bodyguards of the Dongfang Family.


    As the guests gradually dispersed, Yu Kai fell into a despondent mood. To think that the first wedding in his life started soically and ended so destely. He was so vexed that he had no friends!


    Li Yanlong stared at the night sky, his thoughts unknown to others. After a long time, he then suddenly picked up Yu Kai and strode forward. If it were usual times, Yu Kai certainly wouldnt be willing to be carried away by someone, but he was exhausted from walking the marathon today so he really didnt want to move.


    The two return to the apartment Dongfang Chufeng lived in when he was single. Yu Kai had long fallen asleep in Li Yanlongs arms, letting out gentle little snores.


    Li Yanlong whispered in his ear, Open your eyes and look at me.


    Yu Kai dazedly cracked open his eyes and saw the Chief Law Enforcer-<i>daren</i> rigidly lift the corners of his mouth, forming a very shallow arc. Itsted about a second


    Yu Kais eyes widened in horror. After a long time, he said, You call this smiling? No, no, one more!


    Li Yanlong said, Wait until the next marriage and well talk about it.


    Yu Kai remembered that he had said that they would get married once in every world going forward If that was the case, It isnt a loss, he thought as he felt his chin.


    The next day, all the newspaper headlines reported that the Menglei Lishang.Yidie Qianling Family had gone bankrupt, and the husband and wife in power within the Dongfang Family had both been hospitalized. All the rights of the Dongfang Family now belonged to the Dongfang Young Master, Dongfang Chufeng.


    Yu Kai nced at the man who was eating breakfast quietly next to him. He thought back to the time when the man asked him if he disliked him because he was poor. The corners of his mouth slightly twitched, this scoundrel really took it to heart


    Thus, a breakfast that was originally for a thousand people had now be a breakfast for two thousand!


    Sorry for the little dy, was feeling under the weather from getting the first shot of the vine! Thanks for your understanding

 Chapter 117: Li Yus Extra

    Chapter 117: Li Yu''s Extra


    Li Yus extra as in <i>Li </i>Yanlong x <i>Yu</i> Kai. <strong>This chapter is NSFW, youve been warned!</strong>


    Li Yanlong and Yu Kai had a st of a time ying roles in the lower ne. Yan Rui rushed them several times to return, but this time, the Chief Law Enforcer-<i>daren</i> had tasted the sweetness of skipping ss. No matter what, he was not willing to go back and work like an ox so soon.


    But this time the mission world was a <i>xianxia</i> world, and Yu Kai had be a fox spirit.


    <i>Cough</i>, the fox spirits here didnt connote anything derogatory, it simply described the truth of the matter.


    When Li Yanlong saw Yu Kai, his eyes were transfixed. Yu Fox had two tender and fair fluffy ears, and a fox tail that swayed behind him. Added with a mix of Yu Foxs own tsundere nature and a fox spirits charm, it was <i>meng </i>no matter how you looked at it.


    At this moment, the female lead was just outside the mountain valley, and there was still a quarter of an hour before she met the fox demon that would love her for a thousand years. Unfortunately, she had no chance, because Li-<i>daren</i> beat her to the draw and took the fox spirit home.


    This time, Li Yanlongs identity was that of the Demon Realm Lord. Little fox spirits like Yu Kai were not evenrge enough to fit into the gap between his teeth when they stood before him. Besides, Little Fox Yu had also gotten seriously injured. He couldnt even retract his ears and tail, barely able to only maintain his human form.


    Yu Kai red at him, You are destroying the plot.


    Li Yanlong said with a straight face, There are so many affectionate supporting male leads anyway, they are not any fewer without you.


    <i> Actually cant refute!</i>


    Thus, Yu Fox Spirit was abducted by the Demon Lord-<i>daren </i>to the demon realm.


    Yu Kai was ced in a sea of purple datura flowers by Li Yanlong. The Demon Lord-<i>daren</i> waved his hand in an unhurried manner, cing a boundary on the area around him so that no one among the three realms could step into it. One ck and one white, the two hugged to their hearts content amidst the flowery sea.


    Demon Lord-<i>daren</i> was ready to move.


    Little Fox Yuy with his belly out towards Li Yanlong and saidzily, Look at your impatient appearance. Same old rules, if you want to top me, give this master a smile first.


    Li-Paralysed Face-Yanlong felt his face stiffen for a moment. He touched the little foxs ear and the corners of his mouth gently lifted. Itsted for about a second, and then he reverted to his paralysed face again.


    However, Little Fox Yu expressed that it was satisfied. He personally untied his belt and exposed his delicate, pale chest, causing Li Yanlongs gaze to grow deeper and deeper. He stopped Little Fox Yus actions and held the person in his embrace, but he didnt take off Yu Kais clothes and instead made Yu Kai sit rxedly on his legs half-covered.


    A certain big facially paralysed man kneaded the fox spirits ears while ying with the fox spirits jade root.


    The two had long established a tacit understanding after many times of sex. Very skillfully, Li Yanlong rubbed his fingers against the pink penis, the rtively rough parts of his digits gently rubbing against the small opening at the top. It made Yu Kai tremble all over, but he held on firmly and didnt moan.


    A touch of a smile tinted Li Yanlongs gaze, and the movements of his hand became more and more agile. Time and time again, he attacked Yu Xiaokais most vulnerable tip, and atst, the little fox couldnt hold back anymore as he released his translucent fluids.


    Li Yanlong spoke impassively and methodically, How fast.


    Yu Kai groaned, Fox demons are naturally promiscuous. From the way you were touching me, it would be weird if I didnt release.


    Li Yanlong nodded in agreement and lowered his head to hold that obscene little root. A harsh tremble was sent across Yu Kais entire body, and following that, he felt the irresistible pleasure invading his brain. Li Yanlongs warm, scorching mouth wrapped around his jade root, the mans tongue licking across each fold one by one and sweeping across the small opening at the top. And then he gave it a fierce suck. Yu Kai let out an AH! in surprise, before white cum was shot into Li Yanlongs mouth and swallowed by the man expressionlessly


    Yu Kai couldnt tell whether the happiness in his heart or the pleasure across his body was more intense. All in all, his brain waspletely nk. The strong stimtion had caused him to lose the ability to think at that moment.


    Li Yanlong proceeded to insert a finger into his tight hole. With just barely a part of his finger entering, it was absorbed and wrapped around tightly. There was barely any space for anything to get in or out. Little Fox Yus body was still soft, so he couldnt resist Li Yanlongs invasion. His two furry ears trembled slightly, making him look very pitiful.


    Li Yanlong put on some lubricating oil and once again pushed in ruthlessly.


    Wu Yu Kais body stiffened in pain. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open wide as he breathed rapidly.


    Li Yanlong kissed his round and full shoulder, but the movement of his finger didnt stop. He slowly thrusted into Yu Kais chrysanthemum hole. He should really say as expected of a fox demon. With the exception of the pain that he felt at the beginning of the invasion, Yu Kai had gradually started to secrete juices and finally eased his tight, wrinkled frown.


    Li Yanlong began to add a second finger, but Yu Kai still felt a little ufortable. He held Li Yanlongs arms tightly with both hands, and narrowed his eyes as he felt Li Yanlongs slightly rough fingers moving about in his body. His level of coquetry made Li Yanlong be more and more rough.


    Li Yanlong meticulously stretched him out, and only then did he aim his male root at Yu Kais cave, slowly squeezing in. It was hot and tight, it felt extremely wonderful.


    It was just that it wasnt so good for the receiving side. Li Yanlongs length was not something proportional to that of three fingers. Yu Kai felt so much pain that he could hardly breathe. Tears of pain fell from the corners of his eyes and they werelicked away by Li Yanlong.


    Rx. He patted Yu Kais buttocks, causing the two firm petals to tremble slightly. The tips of his butt reddened a little, revealing an attractive color.


    Yu Kai shook his head. It hadnt been long since this body managed to cultivate to a human form, so it was still young and tender <i>there</i>. How could it rx just because he said it?


    Stop with the nonsense, juste straight


    Li Yanlong looked at him with aplicated expression. He supported Yu Kais slender waist and slowly lifted him up before gradually lowering himself in. After experiencing such friction, Yu Kais inner walls adapted a little, but it still hurt badly.


    Li Yanlong also knew that there was no way to avoid this kind of thing. He lifted both of Yu Kais legs and fiercely thrusted against a certain bump. Yu Kai let out an, <i>Ah!!</i>  an intermingling of pain and pleasure.


    Li Yanlong pistoned his hips in varying speeds of slow and fast, repeatedly grounding against that ce. Yu Kais moans gradually became more and more moving to listen to while the tail on his behind swayed and wobbled along. Following Li Yanlongs speed, that tail of his wagged faster. Yu Kai had been done by him to the point that he had lost his senses, mouth wide open, as a thread of clear bodily fluid flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of lust, and from time to time, a trace of white fluids would bead at his front end.


    When Li Yanlong finally shot inside, Yu Kai could hardly shoot any more.


    His entire persony immobilised in Li Yanlongs arms. Although he had been f*cked for a whole hour, his clothes were still loosely hanging on his body. However, his pants were stained with milky white and transparent liquid, depicting an indescribable obscenity.


    Li Yanlong had just had a little rest and he wanted to go again. Yu Kai wanted to stop him, but he didnt even have the strength to speak. A demon spirit was easily moved by lust, so just from a little touch from Li Yanlong, his internal passion returned.


    This time, Li Yanlong directly held him up and f*cked him. Both of Yu Kais legs were wrapped around Li Yanlongs waist while his own fine waist was pulled back and forth by Li Yanlong. From this angle, he would enter especially deep, almost hitting Yu Kais stomach every time. Yu Kai could feel the ache of his internal organs being pressed against.


    Due to the fact that he had practically shot everything out already, he felt an illusion of incontinence at his d*ck. Thus, his brain tensed up his body and nerves for a moment. Being wrapped around so forcefully by him, Li Yanlongs face that always held no expression slightly changed colours. And what followed was even harder and fiercer thrusts.


    Yu Kai felt that he was probably about to be killed by Li Yanlong. His lower body was practically out of his control. He cried out, No more, no more, stop, I beg you


    Li Yanlong simply hugged him more and more tightly. The movements of his lower body only got faster, not slower, and he thrust in over a hundred more times. Yu Kai trembled all over, and then there was a wet sensation at the ce where the two hade together


    Li Yanlong finally showed great mercy and stopped.


    Both of Yu Kais eyes had temporarily lost their senses. When he came to, he buried his face in embarrassment in Li Yanlongs neck, tears streaming down.


    Li Yanlong teased, The little fox peed.


    Yu Kai scolded, Damn pervert, you must have done it intentionally!


    Li Yanlong didnt deny it either as he kissed Yu Kais sideburns, praising, Youre so beautiful like this.


    Yu Kai bit his shoulder heavily, Still not taking me to bathe


    <b>The Author has Something to Say: </b>This story ends here~


    I have always thought about what to say to you guys at the end, but now my minds nk. I can only think of these two words, thank you. Thank you for your tolerance and understanding, thank you for yourpany all this time, and thank you for the huge amounts of encouragement you guys have given me! Actually, Im a veryzy person, plus the third year of college has been full of sses. The fact that I could persist and finish piling up these 400 thousand words is almost a miracle for me, and all this is because of your support. Although sometimes I was sad because of some iprehensions, but more so, Im moved!


    Thank you to dear Listening Rain for helping me add points, thank you to for the Peony Sauce for the longments, thank you Love Sauce for the relentlessly scattering flowers, thank you Car Dust Does Not Rain for clocking-in every chapter, thank you Rinya for the uniquements every time. There are many others. In order to upload the chapter before midnight, I wont be wordy. Ah, Im rambling a bit, my illogical bad habit is exposed again! Last but not least, I really love you guys! Thank you!!


    <b>The Trantor and Editors have Something to Say :</b>


    Chels: Wow, time passes really fast! Its been two years since weve started tranting this story. Ive mentioned this in a previous chapter but, it really does feel like Im sending off my first child! There were parts I loved and some not so much, but I feel really grateful for the whole experience with MGLR regardless. A big thank you to you guys, our dear readers, for all your support and kindments every chapter. I dont reply to all of them, but rest assured that I read them all and every single one really makes my day! Andst but not least, a BIG thank you to my editors Mimi and Rf for always being kind, patient and so hardworking, love you guys! Well be looking for another story to pick up, well keep you guys updated on the CG Discord if you guys wanna stick with us for another journey


    Mimi: Haha, finishing this story makes me feel a bit old. Looking back, I feel that the person who started editing MGLR was a bit cuter, a bit sillier, and a bit more naive. Now, after two years on this project, I think Ive grown a lot as an editor and a person. There were some good things and perhaps some not so good things about MGLR, but ultimately for me, this story holds a lot of special memories. Chels has summed up the rest, but I would also like to give my thanks to all of the readers who gave this story some love, whether you read one chapter, ormented on every release. Finally, to Chels and Rf, thank you for being with me on this adventure! Sometimes it was pulling chapters togetherst minute, sometimes it was crying over some other danmei character, but regardless, I had lots of fun. Love you both!


    Rf: Woah, I didnt even realize its been two long years since we started this project, and now its ending. As both mentioned, there was some good and some bad in MGLR, but I loved the story nheless. Having used this story to experience proofreading really broadened my mind in a way. Thank you to all the readers whomented, liked, and enjoyed this story with us!! Thank you to Chels and Mimi too for being so kind and caring in every way possible. I had loads of fun working on these characters with you both. Lets have fun again in the future with a different danmei XD


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!